ã€ŠThis Bastard is Too Competentã€‹


 Chapter 1: Im Glad I Didnt Give Up

    Chapter 1: I''m d I Didn''t Give Up

    There was only one step left.

    [¡°Your Highness! The Crown Prince has given up the war! A messenger from the surrendered side hase with a white g in his hand!¡±]

    [¡°Hismand is toe up to the throne and receive the crown. Your Highness has finally been recognized as the rightful heir to the throne!¡±]

    It was the moment when bing a king was just around the corner.

    But it had be just a dream.

    <i>Shruakk!</i>

    A rough pain came from the skin tearing.

    Somebody¡¯s de stabbed me through my chest.

    "Duke? Why would you?"

    He was definitely a loyalist I believed in.

    The only man who supported me when I had nothing to say once I dered I would be a king.

    Such a man was thrusting a dagger into my back.

    Instead of answering, he whispered absurd words.

    "If I had met Your Highness a little earlier, maybe it would have been different. It''s toote."

    I didn''t know anyone else, but I knew he wouldn''t betray me.

    He took me who lived without knowing that I was of a royal family and made me dream of being a king.

    But I couldn¡¯t believe he stabbed me in the back at thest minute.

    I died just like that.

    King Tenon''s 7th son, Ian.

    He once had only two dukes in the kingdom as his sponsors, only leaving the session ceremony behind. His life ended in a lonely way without anyone knowing.

    <i>No, I knew it.</i>

    However¡­

    ***

    Ian was staring nkly in the mirror.

    There was a little boy with a puzzled look on his face.

    A particrly conspicuous expression.

    A body without muscles.

    There were no royal symbols, no weapons.

    If there''s anything good about him, it''s just his handsome face and golden eyes that were rare on the continent.

    However, Ian was embarrassed in a different sense when he saw it.

    "I''m back in the past?"

    Ian couldn''t evenugh.

    Looking at the scenery inside the room or hearing the voices of the servants and serfs preparing for a festival called the ¡®32nd Harvest Festival¡¯ from the outside, he was certain.

    He was definitely 12 years old at this time.

    Far from entering the royal capital, it was still before the Duke''s knights came to find him.

    Ian thought he had a dream in vain.

    "The Duke''s stab wound remains."

    It didn''t make sense.

    Not only in his childhood but also during his session to the throne.

    He had never had a wound on his chest.

    Except for thest time the Duke stabbed him.

    "I''m back in the past, but the Duke''s wound remains intact."

    The scar that remained clear was not painful.

    However, resentment and anger toward those who left this wound grew.

    But what he really didn¡¯t understand¡­

    "Why did you betray me?"

    The Duke had no reason to betray Ian.

    He had the king''s blood flowing in his veins, but it was the ball the Duke held that made a mere bastard a real king.

    Then he betrayed Ian just before he received the crown.

    Ian couldn''t understand it no matter how hard he thought about it.

    ¡°Would it have been easier for him to be the king? He could have taken over the kingdom at will.¡±

    But one thing was for sure.

    <i>¡®I will make sure you pay the price for betraying me.¡¯</i>

    And this time he would never miss the throne he had to sit on.

    Sooner orter, the Duke''s knights would pick him up.

    <i>¡®Before that, I need to organize my belongings and make slush funds.¡¯</i>

    It was at that time when he smiled like that.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Someone pounded the door hard as if they would break it.

    "Hey, man! How long are you going to be sleeping?"

    ¡°!¡±

    "Didn''t you hear the Lord ising because of the Harvest Festival? I told you to get there before sunrise."

    Ian was like, <i>¡®Oops.¡¯</i>

    It urred to him that he had forgotten it for a while.

    <i>¡®Right, I was a serf in these days.¡¯</i>

    Far from being independent, he''s a ve to a vicious supervisor who had to be beaten if he didn¡¯t work right away!

    ***

    "Oh, look at that bastard. Is he oversleeping when the Harvest Festival is just around the corner?"

    The serfs stormed at Ian, who arrivedte.

    "Get to work before the supervisores! Those of you who didn''t finish your job until the Harvest Festival, be prepared!"

    "Ian! Your area is from here to here!"

    Ian managed to move his body reluctantly.

    <i>¡®Damn it. What should I do?¡¯</i>

    Now he knew he had royal blood, but at this time he was just a serf.

    He was sure he had done enough when he was a kid.

    "What are you doing now? Can''t you move straight?"

    Maybe it''s because he had been living in a Duke family for a long time?

    He was familiar with the sickle when he was young, but why was it so unfamiliar to him now?

    <i>¡®This is not going to work.¡¯</i>

    Before leaving the vige, Ian had to hurry up and clear his mother''s grave and retrieve her belongings.

    <i>¡®I must find it before I enter the Duke''s castle.¡¯</i>

    This is because in the future, there is no such thing as a huge debt from the Duke.

    It must be somewhere in the amodation, but he couldn''t find it no matter how hard he searched.

    It was time for Ian to go back on his memory and guess where the relics might be.

    <i>Baam!</i>

    "Ian!"

    Ian fell at someone''s kick. And he heard a voice.

    "You¡¯rete for work, your hands are not moving, you arete. You don''t do anything right."

    It was none other than supervisor Johnson who kicked Ian.

    As he approached, the serfs who worked with him looked at Ian with disgust.

    Johnson had a joyful face as if he had caught a case.

    "Slug, did you eat something wrong today? What''s wrong with you?"

    He was holding a whip in one hand.

    Unlike his voice full of irritation, his steps seemed very refreshing.

    Ian red at the supervisor, who was humming to a tune.

    Supervisor Johnson.

    He used to hate him and bother him whenever he could.

    It wasn''t for any great reason.

    <i>¡®This guy hated my appearance.¡¯</i>

    Even among serfs, it was annoying to be particrly generous and elegant.

    <i>¡®Honestly, if you have a face like that, in your mind you¡¯ll feel a sense of self-worth.¡¯</i>

    So, for all kinds of reasons, such as being unable to work, he was insulted by various personalities, and sometimes even hit by a club.

    Ian had deliberately defiled his face to avoid him.

    <i>¡®So the first impression of the knights who came looking for me wasn''t very good.¡¯</i>

    The disappointed expressions of the knights looking at him were still vivid.

    And that first impressionsted surprisingly long, soter on, he just ignored it. He also had some difficulties when he met the Duke.

    But it was different now.

    "Slug. Did you dress up so nicely today to look good to anyone? Are you excited that the Lord ising? Huh?"

    This time, he didn''t have any dirt that he had been smearing on purpose.

    That''s why Johnson, the supervisor, was bullying him as if he had more cases.

    "Why? How do you want to stand out in the Lord''s eyes? At this rate, you¡­"

    It was the moment when he pushed Ian''s forehead with his finger, saying it was a lowly idea.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡±

    Johnson halted when he saw Ian''s eyes.

    It was because his appearance was a little different from usual.

    Not just because he looked clean.

    <i>¡®What? This little boy.¡¯</i>

    He just straightened his back and looked at him quietly.

    However, his eyes and the spirit he exuded werepletely different.

    In fact, Ian was looking at the supervisor as if it were funny.

    <i>¡®I''m not the old serf Ian.¡¯</i>

    He was not a royal family member who simply yed and ate under the Duke''s protection.

    He had been thoroughly educated to be the sole heir to the throne.

    And now, he just straightened his back and looked at the other person calmly. It was just a basic posture.

    <i>¡°Pull your chin up and never bend.¡±</i>

    That was enough for him.

    Ian could tell by the way Johnson was reluctant and chickened out.

    <i>¡®What is it?¡¯</i>

    Supervisor Johnson was flustered.

    It was as if he had received a stare from the Lord to whom he always had to bow his head.

    No, to be precise, he wasn''t a mere Lord.

    <i>¡®Perhaps one day the royal family who passed through the Arc de Triomphe¡­¡¯</i>

    But the moment that crazy idea shed through his mind, Johnson''s face turned white.

    <i>¡®¡­ Some royal family for such a little boy. What!''</i>

    Was it shameful to have felt that way for even one moment?

    Johnson shed his eyes around.

    ¡°Hey! All of you guys stop working and gather around.¡±

    At the supervisor''s call came serfs and his usual gang.

    "Mr. Johnson?"

    ¡°How the hell are you guys teaching your kids? I told you to get the education straight!¡±

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    "Never mind. Take care of that."

    The gang clicked their tongues and faced Ian.

    "Why didn''t you behave in moderation?"

    The other serfs scoffed and surrounded Ian to prevent him from running away.

    Ian sighed, surrounded by the gang.

    ¡°You got me right once.¡±

    Today, of all days.

    Two days before the Harvest Festival.

    He remembered clearly because it was a week before his 12th birthday.

    <i>¡®They choose the time when the knights wille to pick me up and argue with them.¡¯</i>

    It was a bad day for them.

    <i>¡®Well, I''m not going to stay longer anyway, and I don''t have to be self-conscious anymore.¡¯</i>

    But at Ian''s words, Johnsonughed in vain.

    "Me? Yeah, you got me right once. I''m going to crush that ugly face today."

    But Ian was nonchnt.

    Ian didn''t really remember his bad behavior until earlier.

    But on second thought, it wasn''t one or two things that he suffered from when he was young.

    <i>¡®He used his supervisor''s identity to always make me workte at night and tortured me.¡¯</i>

    Getting assaulted and being left thirsty were basic, but when he was starving himself, Johnson had once grilled meat right in front of his eyes purposefully.

    Of course, that wasn''t the only one time.

    <i>¡®Come to think of it, he managed the serfs'' belongings, right?¡¯</i>

    Ian, who had made up his mind, looked around and said, "Don''t bring yourme little cubs. Let''s work it out like a man."

    Everyone looked at Ian at the remark.

    The gang burst outughing at Ian.

    But Ian smiled triumphantly.

    "Why? Can''t fight alone because you''re scared?"

    Johnson blinked his eyes.

    His disgusting gaze turned to Ian''s body, which was very malnourished.

    "I''ll make you regret it so much."

    The gang burst outughing at Ian.

    ¡°Slug. Stop talking back to me.¡±

    "Yes, the supervisor has been recognized for his great work in swordsmanship¡­"

    But Ian didn''t even listen and just looked around.

    And what he picked up was a long stick. It was a thin branch that rolled around in the field.

    "Everyone says I''m a dull person. I''m d I can knock down a soldier or two at best, let alone a knight."

    Ian slowly swung the stick and approached the supervisor.

    "But it was true. After all that hard work, it was just one or two soldiers. That''s why everyone told me. Just give up the sword."

    Johnson snorted at Ian''s monologue.

    "What the hell are you talking about?"

    "But I''m d I didn''t give up."

    "What?"

    Ian raised the stick.

    It was the swordsmanship he had learned in the past.

    ¡°Cause this is how it''s going to work.¡±

    His sword was pointed at Johnson, the supervisor.

 Chapter 2: Are You Done?

    Chapter 2: Are You Done?

    Ch 2 Are You Done?

    Ian took the stance of swordsmanship.

    It was to hold the stick with both hands and aim the tip at the opponent.

    Johnson, the supervisor, burst intoughter at the sight.

    "Puhaha! You think you''re a knight!"

    It wasn''t just him.

    Even the serfs around agreed.

    "I guess you had a dream of bing a knight sometimest night."

    "He thinks he''s a real knight. I''ve seen it somewhere."

    "It''s going to hurt a lot if you get hit like that. Even now, pray to the supervisor, you son of a bitch!" One of the gang members shouted.

    It was natural.

    Currently, Ian was in poor shape.

    In addition, what he was holding was a stick that wouldn''t be strange if it broke quickly.

    Johnson, on the other hand, was in apletely different situation.

    "This fist is enough for you!"

    He ate so well that he had bigger stature than most adults. If you put Ian next to him, they would look like a giant and a little boy.

    The problem wasn''t just the size.

    ¡°The supervisor is a person who has made achievements with this great swordsmanship in the past!¡±

    "Yes! He learned the sword from the knight himself!"

    "Why don''t you pray for it now? Maybe it can end with just one leg!"

    A soldier who said so to his opponent had already made a name for himself. It was natural for his gang to cheer for him.

    But for Ian, it was all the same.

    How to catch your breath before you fight.

    The posture before going at the opponent.

    Ian¡¯s eyes shone as he breathed out slowly.

    Johnson bit his lip as if he was displeased at the sight.

    ¡°If you get even one hit, I¡¯ll exempt you from serfdom for today!¡±

    As Ian was about to open his mouth to say something¡­

    "That is if you could!"

    Johnson''s fist flew at Ian.

    A lethal attack aimed at the slightest distraction.

    Ian felt the fist was like an attack that knights used to throw under the guise of practice.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but unlike then¡­

    <i>¡®I can avoid it.¡¯</i>

    Everything seemed as slow as a slow motion.

    Ian avoided Johnson''s fist while drawing a big arc with the stick.

    And using the power and inertia of the other person.

    <i>Puck!</i>

    He hit Johnson on the leg with a shaky posture.

    Johnson¡¯s jaw mmed to the floor in an instant.

    "Cough!"

    That wasn''t the end of it.

    Ian drew another arc as if he were dancing.

    Then he put his weight on it and hit him from above.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The goal was Johnson''s head.

    Johnson¡¯s head mmed into the ground with a sudden shock.

    He couldn''t even scream at the shock.

    And didn¡¯t he expect Ian to struggle before?

    "What the¡­ what the hell happened?"

    "Johnson was a soldier! But how could he lose to Ian the serf!"

    "This is ridiculous! It''s a scam!"

    People prattled on as they fell into shock.

    But Ian didn''t even care about their reactions.

    "Ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Far from being nervous, he approached Johnson, who couldn''t even lift a finger due to the great pain.

    Then he pressed his Adam''s apple down with the stick.

    "Cough!"

    Johnson couldn''t even open his mouth properly. Shame and suffocating pain blocked his mouth from uttering a single word.

    Ian spoke quietly to Johnson.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±

    Of course, Johnson didn''t say anything.

    He shook his head quietly as if he knew it. It also seemed like he asked him not to hit him anymore.

    Ian clicked his tongue and slowly lowered the stick.

    <i>¡®It''s a basic skill at best.¡¯</i>

    It was a movement simple enough to fit the body of a small child.

    But it seemed like that was enough for this guy.

    <i>¡®Well, that''s not what''s important right now.¡¯</i>

    Ian rolled his eyes and smiled.

    "You said I''d be excused from serfdom if I hit you once, right?"

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!!¡±

    "I''ve knocked your ass down. I''ll take a break now, then."

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±

    Johnson, the supervisor, shook his head and said nothing.

    The surrounding serfs buzzed at the sight.

    "You''re really going to rest?"

    "We''re still a long way from finishing the festival¡¯s preparations. If we¡¯re short on even one hand¡ª"

    "It''s not possible. Mr. Johnson. No!"

    Everyone was about to stop Ian from leaving.

    But it was only for a while.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to start working now? It is time for the Lord toe soon.¡±

    Ian''s words brought everyone to their senses.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ that¡¯s right. The Lord wille soon.¡±

    They began to scramble away while ncing left and right.

    Ian turned around as well.

    "I''ll be off then."

    He didn''t even care about Johnson anymore.

    <i>¡®I don''t know why I was so afraid of him when I was young.¡¯</i>

    He''s just a little bigger than others. That''s all.

    The old Ian got scared after just having been hit a few times.

    <i>¡®It''s more important to find the relic than bother with this guy.¡¯</i>

    It was a relic of his mother and a must-have item before he set off to the Duke''s castle.

    ¡®<i>Before the Duke¡¯s knightse to find me, I must find it first.¡¯</i>

    In the future, his mother''s belongings were in the hands of other nobles.

    Ian didn¡¯t know how they got their hands on it, but it was the first thing asked for the session to the throne.

    <i>¡®Considering that I was despised by the King and the nobles for its absence.¡¯</i>

    It wasn''t just that.

    <i>¡®When the knightse, it''ll be hard to find the relic.¡¯</i>

    Ian quickly returned to his amodation.

    ***

    "Mr. Johnson, are you all right?"

    Johnson could note to his senses.

    <i>¡®I-I can''t believe I lost to Ian.¡¯</i>

    It didn''t make sense.

    Ian was nothing more than his sandbag.

    He was a good serf to beat a few times when he was bored or to switch his work.

    But he didn''t expect Ian to rebel like this.

    <i>¡®No, it''s not just rebellion.¡¯</i>

    <i>Gnash.</i>

    Being disgraced in front of other serfs was a different matter.

    Johnson''s dignity as a supervisor now was bound to crumble.

    <i>¡®This isn''t going to work. I have to deal with him.¡¯</i>

    Otherwise, the serfs would have their way.

    How dare he humiliate him in front of them.

    It was then.

    "Mr. Johnson! I''m back."

    It was the serf who was sent to kick up Ian''s back. And as soon as he arrived, Johnson''s eyes sharpened.

    ¡°Where is he? He didn''t seem to have gone to his room."

    "Well, he is rummaging through Mr. Johnson''s room! I think he was looking for something, but¡­"

    Johnson stroked his chin.

    "He must be looking for his mother''s keepsake."

    "Pardon? Oh, yeah! That''s right. How do you know that?"

    Johnson grinned instead of answering.

    How could he not know?

    In fact, he was the one who stole Ian''s belongings.

    Sometimes, when he checked the serfs¡¯ bags, he would get a lot of good stuff.

    And for Ian¡¯s stuff, it''s going to be worth a lot, even though he was initially going to use it on an expensive drink in a good bar.

    ¡°Kukk. I have a better idea.¡±

    Johnson''s eyes were crooked insidiously.

    Sure enough.

    "Where is the Lord?"

    ¡°Since he¡¯s inspecting the Harvest Festival¡­ maybe he¡¯s at the town hall side?¡±

    "Good, that''s great."

    "What? What do you mean?"

    Johnson instead onlyughed and took out Ian''s belongings.

    He couldn''t knock him down head-on.

    But it''s a one-on-one problem.

    "A kid pretending to be a knight. Can you stand properly in front of the Lord''s soldiers?¡±

    <i>¡®You''re just going to die struggling.¡¯</i>

    Well, he didn¡¯t know that that brat had learned from the knights who had experienced the battlefield.

    <i>¡®It seems like this time, he wants to catch the Lord¡¯s eyes and make a career out of it.''</i>

    Johnson hurried out of the supervisor¡¯s room.

    Fortunately, the Lord was someone hemunicated with very well.

    "You''re just a poor bastard, you don¡¯t even know who you are messing with."

    Johnson''s eyes gleamed with life as he hurriedly headed to the town hall.

    ***

    ¡°Where the hell is it?¡±

    Ian, who was searching in Johnson''s room, narrowed his brows.

    <i>¡®I thought Johnson would have hidden it here.¡¯</i>

    He was a guy who usually went through the belongings of the serfs and used it for his cigarettes or alcohol if there was anything useful.

    Such garbage that would steal even his one and only mother''s belongings.

    That''s why he searched in his usual safe, but he couldn''t find it no matter how hard he looked.

    <i>¡®Don''t tell me he''s carrying it around.¡¯</i>

    Well, the chances were high.

    Ian didn''t know because it was worn out at that time, but now that he thought about it, it was of high quality as it belonged to the royal family.

    <i>¡®I''m sure. By this time, it has already been sold.¡¯</i>

    That''s why he couldn''t find it himself in the past. Thanks to Johnson, his score in the knights¡¯ eyes was greatly reduced.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®I cried because I couldn''t find my belongings.¡¯</i>

    The knights frowned at his pathetic appearance. And they shoved his body into a wagon when he asked for more time to find it.

    Of course, this time he had enough time to calmly search for the relics, but¡­

    <i>¡®In the past, the knights reported to the Duke that I had no possessions through the carrier pigeon.¡¯</i>

    He was only able to figure out that it was also missing because the knights who hade to pick him up first asked about the relic.

    Anyway, it wasn''t good.

    The first question he heard when he first met the Duke was why he lost it.

    Ian didn''t know back then, but now that he thought about it, it was his first fight with the Duke.

    <i>¡®The knights areing soon. I have to find the relic before theye.''</i>

    Eventually, Ian no longer searched the room.

    <i>¡®Tsk. I''ll have to find a ce where he might have sold it.¡¯</i>

    Well, it wouldn''t be easy.

    It was at that time when Ian started to move with clenched teeth.

    <i>Creakk.</i>

    The door suddenly opened.

    Ian frowned at the sudden light pouring in.

    <i>¡®Is it him?¡¯</i>

    But soon Ian was surprised.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    "Are you looking for this?"

    What the man was holding¡­

    It was because he had a familiar pocket from his memory in his hands.

 Chapter 3: Youre Late

    Chapter 3: You''re Late

    "Are you looking for this?"

    The owner of the voice that suddenly appeared.

    He was definitely one of the gang following Johnson.

    But the problem was the pocket he''s holding.

    <i>¡®That''s my mother''s relic.¡¯</i>

    The moment he spotted the leather bag that contained the thing he was looking for, Ian''s eyes instantly changed.

    "Give it back to me."

    A harsh voice rang out.

    The opponent was startled by the voice and took a step back.

    However, Ian picked up the stick next to him just in case.

    "I''ll say it again. Give it to me."

    The man inwardly hated the quietly shining golden eyes.

    The golden eyes, which were rare to be found even on the continent, were menacing as if he was face-to-face with a wild beast.

    "Don''t do this, Kid. I didn''te here to fight."

    The man threw the pocket at Ian''s feet.

    "Look. The supervisor was kind enough to return it."

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian searched his pocket without paying attention to him. But his eyes quickly turned cold.

    ¡°Where is the thing inside?¡±

    He had no choice but to ask.

    The pocket was empty.

    The item was not only a necessary tool in the future, but also the only thing left by his mother before she passed away.

    Ian lifted the stick and pointed it at him.

    "You''d better not lie if you still want to walk on your own two feet in the future."

    It was half a threat, half a truth.

    Although he still had a child''s body, there was a technique to overpower a fully grown adult.

    At the very least, it wasn''t difficult to deal with such a weak-looking guy like Johnson''sckey.

    And whether the threat worked or not, he raised both hands.

    "I told you. I have no intention of fighting. I''m just here to convey the supervisor''s words.¡±

    "Supervisor?"

    "Yes. Supervisor Johnson told me toe out to the za if you want to get your belongings back."

    As expected, the culprit was Supervisor Johnson.

    But he had been miserably beaten by Ian earlier.

    <i>¡®You''re calling me after being beaten like that? That''s also a za with a lot of vigers.''</i>

    This was a trap.

    However, Ian looked rather content.

    <i>¡®I roughly know what you''re trying to do.</i>¡¯

    At most, it would be just running into the Lord.

    The guard captain along with the soldiers would back him up and all Ian had to do was hit him.

    Ian called the man with a cold look.

    "Okay. Guide me."

    Ian hid something behind his back.

    Johnson, a supervisor who had touched his mother''s relic throughout the past and the present. He could never forgive him.

    ***

    At the same time.

    Johnson was busy sucking up to the Lord.

    "Hehe. My Lord, do you like the stuff?"

    "Yeah. It''s pretty good. I won''t forget your sincerity, Supervisor."

    The Lord touched the ne brought by the supervisor with pleasure.

    "Take the soldiers you asked for from there.¡±

    "I can''t thank you enough for your kindness, Sir."

    "This is nothing between us. Hahaha."

    Johnson alsoughed at the Lord''sughter. But inside, he was cursing.

    <i>¡®Damn it. I could have fun at the bar all month long with that.¡¯</i>

    The thing Johnson stole was a well-hidden item he barely found, iming that it was a keepsake of a serf who had nothing to his name.

    He couldn''t believe he had to use such an expensive item only to rent soldiers.

    It was too wasteful to bribe a vige chief-like man like the Lord.

    However, this was essential for the sake of keeping his face as the supervisor.

    The Lord asked while stroking the ne.

    "I trust my supervisor and lend him soldiers. What are you going to use them for?"

    "I''m trying to fix a serf."

    The Lord wrinkled his face.

    ¡°You borrow my soldiers for just one serf? How am I supposed to think of this?¡±

    Faced with that gaze, Johnson whispered to the Lord with a serious face.

    ¡°Oh no, don''t say that, my Lord. I don¡¯t know what kind of trick he did, but he became a different person overnight. I¡¯m sure he picked up a stick and swung it around to people because he is craving for blood."

    The Lord was tempted to hear that a little boy managed to knock down a grown-up man.

    "He must have been helped by a witch who lived in the forest. It is clear that he intends to ruin the Lord''s precious Harvest Festival. He needs to be taken care of for the safety of this territory and for mending the scattered discipline."

    "I heard he''s still a kid, but you can¡¯t defeat him? Your skills have been recognized in the swordsmanship contest."

    "Of course, that''s true. I couldn''t use any force at all because he might be using dangerous ck magic."

    "ck magic¡­"

    Johnson whispered to the Lord so that others could not hear.

    "Isn''t the neighboring empire troubled by ck magic? Then, the Lord''s soldiers have to knock him down¡­"

    He only said that much.

    However, the Lord raised the corners of his mouth insidiously.

    "I might get a reward from the capital."

    Johnson alsoughed.

    Of course, that didn''t mean that he was just rambling.

    <i>¡®Obviously, Ian had changed overnight. The witch story may not be a joke.¡¯</i>

    He was so weak and feeble that he had often been subjected to the resentment of other serfs.

    However, he showed a cold and self-righteous look only overnight.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of a fight between serfs or because of the theft of his mother''s belongings.

    <i>¡®It must be ck magic that I''ve only heard of. Otherwise, there''s no way I''ll be intimidated by Ian.¡¯</i>

    And the Lord, who noticed Johnson''s n, fiddled with the ne. In fact, lending soldiers was not a problem.

    It was a lord¡¯s right to punish rude serfs.

    In addition, if things go well, additional ie would be guaranteed.

    Sure enough.

    "There are ve traders in our castle now."

    ¡°!¡±

    The Lord gave an evil smile.

    ¡°Is it true that his looks are good?¡±

    "Of course. I''m sure the Lord will be satisfied."

    ¡°They will have to be satisfied. If not¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    "There''s no way it could happen."

    Johnson hit his chest as if he was confident, and the Lord pped his knee andughed.

    "Okay. Then take as many as you want."

    "Thank you, Sir!"

    The Lord burst intoughter while looking at the ne.

    "I really like young kids."

    "Pardon?"

    "They say breaking children''s bones is so much fun."

    The two men exchanged meaningfulughter with each other.

    But Johnson didn''t see it.

    <i>¡®I''ll have to dispose of him soon.''</i>

    The cold gaze of the Lord.

    A supervisor who manages young serfs but cannot manage them properly should never survive.

    ***

    <i>¡®As expected, you borrowed the soldiers of the Lord.¡¯</i>

    Upon arriving at the destination, Ian was looking around with his tongue clicked.

    The za was already full of vigers and soldiers at the call of the Lord.

    Moreover, soldiers were guarding each entrance with spears, perhaps to prevent anyone from running away.

    But that wasn''t what was important to Ian.

    <i>¡®I didn''t know the Lord would show up.''</i>

    Ian frowned slightly.

    This was because the man next to Supervisor Johnson was the Lord.

    <i>¡®He is definitely not a good lord.¡¯</i>

    The Lord secretly sold the serfs to ve traders and got some money from that. He also pretended to be good-natured to lure pretty women to make them work as servants.

    Nevertheless, he was able to continue living as the Lord because this ce was a rural area in the outskirts beyond the capital¡¯s reaches.

    Anyway, it was obvious that such a guy was next to the supervisor. As evidence, Supervisor Johnson shouted triumphantly.

    "This is your grave today, Ian! How dare you tarnish the Lord¡¯s honor by talking back to your supervisor!¡±

    Ian burst intoughter.

    "Never mind. Where are my mother''s belongings?"

    There was no need to wait for Johnson''s answer.

    This was because the ne was shining in the Lord¡¯s hands.

    <i>¡®You have already handed it over to the Lord? Well, that must be why the soldiers have been waiting.¡¯</i>

    It was unexpected that the Lord also came out, but it didn''t matter.

    Ian was relieved that the relic was still within reach.

    In the past, the nobles who had it belonged to the faction of the Third Prince who persistently confronted him.

    <i>¡®Considering that I owe the Duke to find it and that became my greatest weakness.''</i>

    Thanks to this, the Third Prince lost his cherished vassals.

    However, in this life, he was going to correct everything from the beginning.

    First of all, Ian, who didn''t want to make a big deal of it, said calmly, "Please give it back to me. It''s my mother''s only keepsake."

    But he didn''t kneel.

    No matter his identity as a serf now, he was originally a member of the royal family.

    <i>¡®If I didn''t know it, would I have spent my entire life as a serf?¡¯</i>

    As long as he knew his own identity, he wouldn''t bow down to anyone.

    Then Johnson shouted.

    "What kind of nder is this? Kneel right now!"

    Ian only looked at him coldly.

    The Lord looked at Ian as if it was amusing.

    "Is he the serf you mentioned?"

    "That¡¯s correct, My Lord."

    "His eyes are too clear for a guy who uses ck magic."

    "That, that. Let''s attack him first. Then you''ll know right away. It''s absolutely not swordsmanship that a serf can use."

    The Lord stroked his chin.

    It didn''t matter if he didn''t use ck magic.

    <i>¡®He''s so beautiful. The ve traders surely will be satisfied.¡¯</i>

    In addition, it was an unordinary red hair.

    He could undoubtedly get a high price.

    The guard captain immediately moved, perhaps reading the Lord''s gaze.

    "Everyone, hit him!"

    Soldiers rushed toward Ian. It was different from when he fought Johnson.

    Unlike Johnson, who was bare-handed, they were holding spears tipped with dangerous des.

    At that sight, Ian clicked his tongue.

    <i>¡®I didn''t think they''d do this against a child.¡¯</i>

    However, if he stayed like this, he would only suffer.

    Ian quickly lifted the stick. Then he began to parry the soldiers rushing in.

    Johnson screamed excitedly at the sight.

    "Look at that! Don''t you think I''m right? How can a serf use such swordsmanship?"

    "We shall see."

    Ian fought quite well.

    Of course, he was a young child, so he tended to avoid attacks rather than attack, but his skill of only targeting vital points was unusual.

    The guard captain was so embarrassed that he shouted.

    "What are you doing, huh? It¡¯s just one little kid. The Lord is watching! Do it properly!"

    But then he realized it.

    That Ian''s swordsmanship skills were not at the level that could be bested by soldiers from rural territories. In fact, even the guard captain himself might be beaten by him.

    <i>¡®But if I step up and get humiliated¡­''</i>

    The Lord would never forgive him.

    And while the guard captain was lost in his own thoughts, Supervisor Johnson was getting angry and pulled out a knife.

    "What are you all doing? Can''t you see the Lord is angry? Stab him in the stomach! Just stab him!"

    "But then he could really die."

    "It''s okay. Do it right now!"

    "Yes!"

    But it was then.

    <i>Ttak.</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    As he was getting too agitated, the ne was twisted slightly as the Lord unknowingly held it too tightly.

    Then the hidden space inside the ne was revealed.

    After confirming it, the Lord''s eyes widened.

    "Th-this?"

    It was because of the sentence revealed inside the ne.

    A mere serf should never have this.

    The Lord almost dropped the ne as he shouted in embarrassment.

    "No, wait, no way! Howe? Why is it¡ª?"

    Everyone was surprised at the loud rambling and turned to see the Lord. Even the soldiers stopped attacking and looked at the Lord.

    But it was just at that moment.

    <i>Smack!</i>

    ¡°!?¡±

    Ian, who took the opportunity to reach the front of the Lord, snatched the ne from the Lord.

    The guard captain next to him shouted in surprise.

    "My Lord!"

    Ian smiled, safely putting his ne in his pocket.

    "It''s well received."

    Ian, who had achieved his goal, immediately fell back.

    He was going to leave this ce right away without a second nce anymore.

    Then Johnson''s eyes, who was watching the scene, turned upside down.

    "How dare that little kid get into the Lord''s things!"

    Johnson rushed to Ian with a knife.

    The Lord cried out in embarrassment at his action.

    "Stop, stop! Johnson!"

    But Johnson didn''t stop.

    Rather, he grabbed a serf nearby and shoved him to Ian.

    "Ugh!"

    Ian, who was pushed down by the serf, quickly raised himself up.

    However, Johnson was cowardly nning to stab Ian along with the serf.

    "Both of you, die!"

    No matter how skilled Ian was, he couldn''t avoid it quickly.

    But Ian, who had safely pushed away the serf that fell on top of him, miscalcted.

    He tried to grab the weapon right away, but Johnson was faster.

    <i>¡®Damn, this is really dangerous!''</i>

    Johnson''s knife was right in front of his eyes!

    But now there was no escort to protect him at any time.

    But it was just at that moment.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Something flew up into the sky.

    "Argh!"

    It was Johnson''s arm.

    At the same time, someone''s voice resounded.

    "If anyone moves one step further from there, I''ll cut off both arms."

    A sharp voice.

    However, it contained enough power that was difficult to disobey.

    But Ian could definitely tell that he was the one who came to pick him up.

    With Johnson''s scream, Ian relieved his tension with joy.

    "You''rete."

    His true feelings leaked out unintentionally.

    The Duke¡¯s Knight, Galon.

    Because he had arrived.

 Chapter 4: A Prince

    Chapter 4: A Prince

    ***

    The Duke¡¯s Knight, Galon.

    He was heading to the countryside at the order of the Duke.

    "Sir Galon, if you go a little further, you''ll see the vige."

    Of course he wasn''t alone.

    He was apanied by soldiers to carry out the mission and mercenaries to lead the way. It was such arge number of troops for a secret mission.

    But there was a reason for it.

    <i>¡°Your mission is to escort the prince, who has been living as a serf, safely. Externally, it will be the gift from the Duke to the Great Lord. Never stand out and go quietly.¡±</i>

    Galon¡¯s eyes, who had been mulling over the order for a while, shed as he heard that he had reached his destination.

    "Okay. And just in case, don¡¯t lower your guard."

    Two men following Galon''s instructions burst intoughter.

    ¡°Sir Galon, at the very least, would there even be a bandit on a mountain like this?¡±

    "That''s right. Unless they''re stupid, they''ll hide in front of this Duke''s g."

    They were the centurion whomanded 100 soldiers and the mercenary captain hired for this mission.

    "Moreover, with Sir Galon, one of the Duke''s Five Knights, is there anyone who dares to attack us?"

    "Ha ha! That''s right. Five Knights of Duke Garcia, even street kids know their name.¡±

    However, Galon replied in a cold voice.

    "We''re on a secret mission. Just in case, we should minimize unpleasant situations as much as possible. If you understand, keep up your guard right away."

    "Yes, Sir."

    The centurion and the mercenary captain muttered as they retreated with a poopy expression on their faces.

    "Damn it, I thought it would be an easy task to just bring a kid from the countryside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Some people aren¡¯t that flexible.¡±

    "They''re too uptight, so we¡¯re the ones getting these chores."

    But it was just then.

    "The centurion and the mercenary captain sure are easygoing and like to talk a lot, I guess."

    ¡°!?¡±

    A young man appeared next to the two talking men.

    As the centurion was about to say something to him, the young man smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°Well, I understand. But you should know that Sir Galon is the Duke''s favorite knight."

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡±

    ¡°In the past, Chief Grayson once spoke ill about him, and then his throat¡­¡±

    The young man made a neck-slicing gesture with his hand.

    The centurion, whoseplexion had grown pale, instantly slumped as if he had been cursed.

    "Oh, right! Sir Galon told you to be vignt."

    "You guys move too! After you get your weapon¡­ Hey! What are you doing? Be on your guard right now!"

    The mercenary captain moved urgently at once. The young man smiled mischievously.

    "It should have been like that earlier."

    "How was the reconnaissance, Sir Nathan?"

    ¡°Ah, Sir Galon!¡±

    "The vige?"

    Nathan shrugged as if it was nothing.

    "It is a peaceful vige that doesn¡¯t seem to have much problem. It seems like there is amotion because the za is a little bustling.¡±

    "Amotion?"

    "The lord seems to be moving the soldiers¡­ Well, it could be the lord is on his way to subdue some rebellious residents. Anyway, I don¡¯t think it''s a good ce for the vigers to live in."

    However, Galon furrowed his eyebrows.

    It might be a simple riot control, as he said, but¡­

    <i>¡®Someone may have noticed the king¡¯s bloodline before us and moved.¡¯</i>

    There could have been a problem with the target he had to escort.

    Galon quickly found the centurion.

    "I''ll be there first. The centurion leads the soldiers and mercenaries and follows me."

    "What? Oh, wait. Sir Galon!"

    Galon hurriedly spurred his horse. All who followed him was only Nathan.

    However, Nathan seemed to be excited.

    How could he not get excited?

    Genius knight Galon.

    He was a knighting from amoner background and was praised as the third greatest swordsman in the empire. In fact, he almost became a royal knight who was said that only the best knights in the kingdom could enter.

    Hence, there was no one among the nobles who did not know him.

    Because of that, even the king felt regretful when the Duke took him in as a vassal.

    That¡¯s why there was no way there could be someone who could defeat him in such a rural vige.

    <i>¡®It''s a good opportunity to see his skills from up close.¡¯</i>

    But Galon hardened his face at Nathan''s expression.

    "Now, the mission is my priority. Manage your expression, Sir Nathan."

    "Okay, I got it. I got it. You''re such a boring fellow."

    When the two arrived at the said problematic ce, Galon''s eyes noticeably widened.

    <i>¡®That one?¡¯</i>

    He couldn''t help but be amazed at the sight unfolding before his eyes.

    A child was running rampant against the adults, no, the soldiers.

    Moreover, the simple-looking sword movement seemed to be flowing with energy that overpowered the opponent.

    Nathan also had his mouth agape. He was utterly surprised.

    "That''s amazing. Using such a movement against such an opponent. I guess he learned swordsmanship from a retired knight.¡±

    Of course, for an orthodox swordsmanship, something seemedcking.

    However, Nathan was also a swordsman who had taken on the duty of escorting the Duke from a young age. He was strong enough to defeat any number of people by himself.

    Because of that, he knew well how difficult it was to move that much against that number.

    But it wasn''t that part that Galon was astonished about.

    "That''s the royal swordsmanship."

    "What? Royal swordsmanship?"

    Nathan gaped in amazement. It was far away, so he couldn''t see his face or appearance very well, but¡­

    ¡°Looking at the way he is dressed, he should be a serf, but how can a kid be like that!¡±

    Galon smiled in intrigue.

    <i>¡®Is that him? The one I will take to the Excellency the Duke.¡¯</i>

    The goal of this mission. The seventh son of the king had been spotted.

    Nathan, who was surprised at the scene, was sweating nervously.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®That stab.¡¯</i>

    Nathan was really shocked by Ian''s stab.

    A stabbing is an attack aimed for the opponent''s life. Because of this, beginners tended to stop midway in fear that their opponent might die.

    However¡­

    ¡°There was no fear at all. No hesitation.¡±

    "Yeah. He seems to be very familiar with situations like this. His moves are simr to that of ceremonial swordsmanship.¡±

    ¡°You say that¡­ what?! Ceremonial swordsmanship?!¡±

    Nathan shouted in disbelief as if it was ridiculous.

    ¡°No matter how many third-rates you are dealing with, that is not ceremonial swordsmanship however you look at it!¡±

    As far as Nathan knew, the ceremonial swordsmanship was just a kind of shy swordsmanship. It could never be used for practical purposes.

    Yet that kid fought with that kind of swordsmanship?

    Knowing that, Galon''s eyes twinkled.

    Obviously, ceremonial swordsmanship is a flimsy swordsmanship.

    Of course, he could use it for practical use if it was him, but the world didn¡¯t even know if that''s possible.

    In fact, some of the ceremonial swordsmanship¡¯s moves are excellent as dodging skills.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t imagine where he learned that¡­¡¯</i>

    Maybe it''s because that kid didn''t know anything but that? Or did he know that fact and use it on purpose?

    Seeing the change in Galon''s gaze, Nathan was speechless.

    <i>¡®That Galon¡­''</i>

    Without a doubt, he was interested in that kid.

    So it was even harder to believe.

    <i>¡®He is the man who even refused the Crown Prince¡¯s request to teach him swordsmanship¡­''</i>

    Even the Crown Prince who was praised for having the best sword skills among the princes did not catch Galon''s eyes.

    And while the two were talking, the situation had almost reached its end.

    "Both of you, die!"

    Supervisor Johnson used a serf to aim for Ian''s gap.

    If left as it was, both Ian and the serf would definitely be stabbed by Johnson''s sword.

    Nathan picked up the sword reflexively.

    ¡°No more watching! We''re going¡­ huh?"

    Nathan said no more.

    It was because Galon, who was supposed to be next to him, had disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Galon!¡±

    It was just that moment.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Johnson''s arm, which was aiming for the royal bloodline, fell to the ground.

    ***

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±

    In an instant, the za fell into silence.

    Not only the Lord but also none of the soldiers who attacked Ian were willing to open their mouths or move.

    The man who suddenly appeared.

    It was because he cut Johnson''s arm and stood in front of Ian.

    "If anyone moves one step further from there, I''ll cut off both arms."

    A man probably in histe 20''s.

    He was a handsome man with a rare status that was notmonly sighted in such a rural area.

    And it was surprising that such an excellent man suddenly appeared and cut off the supervisor''s arm.

    "You''rete."

    The soldiers were intimidated by what Ian said with a smile.

    That''s right. Uniforms that stand out more than men with silver hair!

    That was the problem.

    <i>¡®That''s a knight!¡¯</i>

    There was no mistake about it.

    And Ian was just a lowly serf.

    No matter how ignorant he was, he would know that the man was a knight just by looking at his attire, but he spoke informally to such a knight with a high position.

    And knights were infamous for being intolerant of being insulted.

    <i>¡®He''s going to die¡­!''</i>

    But something strange happened.

    "I''m sorry."

    The knight Galon bowed his head toward Ian.

    In fact, Ian was surprised, too.

    <i>¡®You apologize to me?</i>¡¯

    Knights were basically very high-nosed people.

    In the past, even himself, who was only a bastard of the royal family, was ignored by Galon before he was anointed as the crown prince.

    So Ian, looking at him puzzled, was secretly surprised.

    <i>¡®This guy¡­!¡¯</i>

    Looking at the familiar uniform, Ian knew that he was the Duke''s knight, but he checked his face just to make sure.

    And he''s definitely the knight Galon.

    <i>¡®The Duke¡¯s loyal subject he cared about and relied on the most.¡¯</i>

    Although he was amoner for the rest of his life, he was also the man who yed the most decisive role in the Duke''s victory during the session war.

    In a sense, he was such a capable knight that it was said that in order to deal with the Duke, one had to face him first.

    Of course, in the past, the Duke¡¯s subordinates also came to pick him up, so this was not the first andst time Ian had seen Galon up close like this.

    <i>¡®But this time, we meet here like this.¡¯</i>

    He wasn''t disrespectful, yet wasn''t polite either.

    Rather, Ian remembered being overwhelmed by that spirit and unable to say a word to him properly.

    But it was at that moment.

    ¡°Hey, you crazy bastards!¡±

    Johnson screamed as he stumbled with one missing arm.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?! I am the Lord''s supervisor! You think you can get out of this ce safely if you cut off the arm of the Lord''s servant?"

    He was so angry that his eyes turned red.

    The soldiers hurriedly rushed to shut his mouth.

    "Johnson! Stop! That¡­ That person!"

    There was one reason why they urgently stopped Johnson.

    <b><The Knight></b>

    Because they were special.

    And the knights were not just about those who excelled at swordsmanship.

    <b>[Oath]</b>

    Unlike soldiers, knights make only one oath throughout their lives.

    And the oath gives the knight a strong power.

    The power to break down a mountain with a single sh.

    Physical strength that doesn''t wear out even when fighting against a million troops.

    Invincible speed.

    A profound eye that can prate the enemy even if they cover their eyes.

    Because of the oath, knights on this continent were able to directly use those miraculous abilities.

    But how could the supervisor point his finger and curse at a knight with such power?

    <i>¡®We-¡¤¡¤¡¤We''re all going to die.¡¯</i>

    It was natural for the soldiers and vigers to tremble in fear.

    But Johnson red instead.

    ¡°What do you know about a knight? That¡¯s right, they are swordsmen who don¡¯t even have a title!¡±

    Johnson, who was only a rural viger, was still unaware of the gravity of the situation. Otherwise, he could have shut up and let go of his pain in modesty.

    And then, Nathan, who hade in the meantime, burst into a cruelugh.

    "Sir Galon, he can''t tell the front and the back apart. Should I just take care of him?¡±

    Nathan slowly unsheathed his sword.

    He was about to deal with Johnson, who was insulting the knights.

    Johnson screamed at the sight of Nathan pulling out the sword.

    "My Lord! Please help me! Hurry up and give that shameless man punishment!"

    However, the Lord was facing the same trouble.

    Knights were not a resource that anyone could have. It was impossible to think of raising just one knight even for a person with a decent title.

    <i>¡®Rumor has it that at least 100 soldiers are needed to deal with one knight.''</i>

    In fact, it was said that among the knights, there were many cases where they managed to break through arge army by themselves to kill the enemy.

    However, there were fewer than 30 soldiers here.

    Moreover, there was nothing he could do because he was in a situation where he couldn''t even glean the knight¡¯s power no matter how many times he washed his eyes with the history of knights.

    So, the Lord could only re at them in resentment.

    "Get out of here before I report to the capital and your master!"

    "You want me to leave?"

    "Yes! Why would the knights intervene in educating my territory and this uproar¡­!"

    However, Galon didn''t care about it.

    It was better for him to approach Ian than pay attention to the Lord.

    "Once again, Knight Galon would like to apologize to Ian-nim for beingte."

    <i>Flop.</i>

    He fell on one knee toward Ian. A perfect and wless etiquette that one couldn¡¯t find fault in.

    Johnson, who was bleeding and losing his temper at the sight, screamed in frenzy.

    "I can''t believe you kneel to a serf bastard! Are you crazy? Do knights dare stir up the discipline of the country? What''s with that poor pig¡­"

    "Shut your dirty mouth."

    Galon''s eyes, which had not expressed any emotions so far, shone like a beast. It''s better for him to leave the punishment to the prince, the person with the highest rank here.

    Seemingly conscious of the eyes around him, Nathan also knelt and added a word.

    "In ordance with the order of the Duke, we are here to pick up Ian-nim, the seventh prince of the royal family."

    At that moment, Johnson and the Lord froze.

    <i>Pri, prince?</i>

 Chapter 5: The Lion Cub

    Chapter 5: The Lion Cub

    ***

    "Ro, royal family?"

    Shock was evident on Johnson''s quivering face. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The Lord¡¯s entire body trembled heavily as well, and he could not open his mouth properly.

    ¡°That¡­ It can¡¯t be. That brat¡­ he must be a serf¡­ His mother is also a lowly¡­"

    "Lowly?"

    The Lord flinched at Ian''s voice. It was because of Ian''s eyes, staring straight at him.

    Seeing his eyes, Nathan also flinched.

    He never had any n to kneel with reverence.

    He just knelt with the intention of insulting the soldiers and teasing the Lord and the supervisor who didn''t know the situation.

    <i>¡®What kind of gaze is that?¡¯</i>

    Nathan suddenly remembered the ideology of the Republican Army, which imed that there was no discrimination for the Crown Prince selection.

    It was stated that there was no difference in whether one came from a royalty or amoner background.

    T/N : Republicanism is the ideology of governing a nation as a republic with an emphasis on liberty and the civic virtue practiced by citizens.

    <i>¡®I guess he isn¡¯t called royal blood for no reason.¡¯</i>

    Yes, he was just a child.

    Even so, Nathan felt a sense of intimidation in those quiet and calm eyes.

    However, Nathan quickly denied it.

    <i>¡®Yeah. We will see.¡¯</i>

    He might have mistaken for a moment because of the rare eye color that the First King had.

    There were a lot of ipetent people who had received royal sses, but what did a little boy who must have spent his entire life working as a lowly serf know about the spirit of the crown prince? It was an outrageous thought.

    And at that very moment, Ian was actually wary of Nathan''s presence.

    <i>¡®This person is definitely¡­¡¯</i>

    Ian remembered him because of Nathan¡¯s striking blue hair.

    Above all, among the knights who came to pick him up, he was outright dissapointing.

    <i>And¡­</i>

    <i>¡®Unlike Galon, is he the second son of a noble family?¡¯</i>

    The skill he had was enough to make his name resonate throughout the kingdom in the future.

    But.

    <i>¡®Later, he will leave the Duke¡¯s side and be the knight of the Third Prince.¡¯</i>

    And became an extremely dangerous enemy.

    Thanks to that man, not only the Duke but also Ian almost lost their life.

    If the Duke had not personally dug a trap and attracted that man, his camp might have lost the session war.

    It was to the point that the Duke alwaysined at every drinking party.

    <i>¡®At some point, the Duke was a person who didn''t say anything that didn''t pay off.¡¯</i>

    But Nathan was one of the few people who heard the story.

    So, as soon as Ian saw him, he almost stepped back by instinct.

    But then he thought it was a mistake. This was because he had not yet gone to the damn Third Prince¡¯s side.

    Ian furrowed his brows.

    <i>¡®Anyway, if they are both on the Duke¡¯s side, they would be formidable¡­¡¯</i>

    Galon was the Duke¡¯s most trusted knight. Nathan was someone with such a sharp mind that he was capable of catching the Duke off guard.

    <i>¡®However, if possible, I would like to make these two my own people.¡¯</i>

    Not only would the Duke''s power decrease, but he could also easily win the session war afterwards.

    Ian''s eyes shone at the thought.

    However, such thoughts only briefly passed through his mind.

    "Prince, what should we do with them?"

    Nathan, with a rather frivolous tone, asked with a sharp gaze.

    It was the question of whether he would overlook those who dared not lower their swords in front of the knights and the royal family as well.

    <i>¡®Well, even if I ask for his will, I''m sure this kid is more familiar with being the one getting ordered rather than the one ordering.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, he was still a child.

    Nathan was sure he would be dumbfounded when asked to make such a major decision.

    There''s no way Galon didn¡¯t notice that, though.

    <i>¡®If it''s only a little teasing, Galon won''t say anything.''</i>

    But Ian unexpectedly raised his finger.

    "Capture the sinners."

    ¡°!¡±

    What Ian''s fingertips urately pointed to was none other than the Lord and Johnson.

    The Lord got angry when Ian, who still had the low serfs'' clothes on, pointed at him.

    ¡°I¡­ What a rude bastard! How dare a mere serf like you put your finger on your lord! I don''t know how you deceived them, but I myself can put my finger on you¡­"

    But his anger didn''tst long.

    "I''ll take your order."

    Nathan stood up from his kneeling position and unsheathed the sword with pleasure.

    The Lord freaked out at the sight.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the knights, famous for their arrogance, listened to none other than a mere serf.

    "No¡­ You''re kidding, right? Are you really listening to that lowly kid?"

    He tried to assert his authority somehow, but the situation was not in his favor.

    If it stayed like this, he felt the knight was going to cut his throat all at once.

    <i>¡®Damn it. If it happens, there''s nothing I can do.¡¯</i>

    He had no choice but to send over a signal to ask for help.

    So it was when he was trying to give Johnson a hint to make some time.

    "No! That can''t be true! This is all a dream!"

    ¡°!!¡±

    Johnson screamed and started to run away.

    The Lord was embarrassed when his trusted subordinate ran away first.

    "This¡­ Hey! Johnson! Damn it!"

    He couldn''t help it now that this had happened.

    The Lord began to run after Johnson.

    The direction was the Lord''s castle!

    He was sure Johnson was trying to send a signal for help.

    Nathan burst intoughter at their pathetic appearance.

    "It¡¯s really different. It''s very fun."

    It was because the Lord was determined to run away in front of the knights. They could run faster than horses if they wanted to.

    But they''re going to abandon their people and soldiers to run away from the knights?

    It was the moment when Nathan was about to use his oath to go after them.

    <i>Boo! Woo!</i>

    The sound of heavy horns rang out. At the same time, soldiers and mercenaries jumped out and surrounded the za.

    "Siege!"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Nathan put out his oath. Now their troops had arrived.

    The fleeing Lord and Johnson were caught at once.

    <i>nk nk!</i>

    "Stop where you are. If not¡­"

    "Ugh¡­ Damn it."

    A blue spear crept into their necks.

    The centurion walked out from among the soldiers.

    "I apologize for beingte, Sir Galon and Sir Nathan."

    "Great job, Centurion."

    "I sent the signal to the lord of this vige just in case. Oh, he''s here, right?¡±

    The Lord trembled at the centurion''s sneering gaze.

    The Lord and Johnson tried to shake off the soldiers who grabbed them with gritted teeth.

    "Let me go! Do you know who I am? I''m the lord of this ce! Don¡¯t touch me with your disgusting¡ª"

    "Everyone is being fooled! How can you call a lowly serf a royalty like that! Moreover, his mother is just a filthy¡ª"

    But it was then.

    <i>m!</i>

    A scabbard suddenly flew across Johnson''s face.

    It was such a strong impact that his teeth were shattered in an instant.

    The owner of the sword was the knight Galon.

    Surprised by the action, Nathan narrowed his brows and shouted to the soldiers.

    "What are you all doing? Are you going to let the sinners keep bbering?¡±

    "We apologize, Sir!"

    The soldiers got the Lord and Johnson to their knees and gagged their mouths.

    But in the meantime, the Duke''s soldiers, led by the centurion, stole a nce at Ian.

    It was because Ian wasn¡¯t his usual dirty appearance.

    "Is that the person we''re going to escort?"

    "Didn''t they say he is a serf kid? Doesn¡¯t he look too good for that?¡±

    The centurion''s gaze was also strangely directed at Ian.

    Regardless of the order issued by the Duke, depending on the situation, they might have to serve him as their young master.

    <i>¡®Even though he is a member of the royal family, I heard that he lived without knowing that he was one.¡¯</i>

    In addition, the mother, who should have told him about her origin, died early. They heard that there was no one to tell him where his blood came from.

    Or so it was supposed to be.

    <i>¡®This is different from the contents of the mission.¡¯</i>

    While the centurion was having that thought.

    "Prince, I have brought the sinners."

    Nathan asked Ian, pressing a sword into the necks of Johnson and the Lord.

    "How would you like to punish them?"

    Taken aback by his actions, the centurion frowned and tilted his head.

    <i>¡®Originally, the punishment of a person who makes a mistake against the royal family is set by thew decided by the royal family itself.¡¯</i>

    It was one of the sacred rights that no one could rece.

    But that child was only a serf.

    Why would he give a choice to a child who didn¡¯t even know about that right?

    <i>¡®What kind of punishment would such a child give? It would be nice if he didn''t just ask to forgive them.''</i>

    They could handle most of the problems that might ur to the prince on their own.

    In fact, the Duke also instructed them to do so regarding the treatment of Ian, who still held the status of a serf.

    <i>¡®I don''t know. But I¡¯m sure the position of the bastard will only get worse.¡¯</i>

    It was then.

    Ian stood up from his seat.

    "What is the punishment for those who raise their sword to the royal family?"

    "Regardless of status, the punishment is summary execution."

    "Even though one is the lord?"

    "They said he is an appointed official, not a lord with a title. I don''t know if he has a title. You don''t have to worry about low-ranking officials who don''t even have titles, Prince."

    If so, the answer was decided.

    "Then do it."

    "Pardon?"

    It wasn''t Nathan but the centurion and the soldiers who asked the question.

    And their expressions were quite worth seeing.

    They didn''t expect him to bring that up.

    So at first, the centurion thought it was simply the evil of a child.

    <i>¡®No. There¡¯s no way he has that kind of idea.¡¯</i>

    But his thought proved to be wrong.

    "I told you to do it."

    Ian''s cold, still eyes were looking past the two criminals, or precisely, to the centurion.

    "You may exclude the soldiers."

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    Eyes that know exactly who directs whom.

    <i>¡®This kid.¡¯</i>

    The centurion felt goosebumps for a moment.

    Then Nathan beckoned to the centurion. It looked like he was going to obey the prince''s orders no matter what.

    The centurion flinched and eventually signaled the soldiers.

    The Lord and Johnson, recognizing the gesture, began to cry for mercy.

    "Pl-please save me!"

    ¡°We were wrong!¡±

    The expressions of the Lord and Johnson were truly spectacr.

    The pain of the amputated arm was also a problem, but when death was just around the corner, Johnson didn¡¯t care even if his face was smeared with tears and snot.

    "I¡­I was wrong. Save me, Ian! No, prince! Please have mercy!"

    Johnson thought that still wasn''t enough.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    He banged his head to the ground.

    It looked like he was desperate to live somehow.

    Galon, Nathan, and the others looked to see if Ian''s decision would change.

    "What are you doing? Go ahead and execute them."

    Ian''s eyes were still icy cold.

    And never turned away from them.

    <i>Ttak.</i>

    Then the signal finally dropped. The gesture of a hand with the thumb down. It was the signal of summary execution.

    The soldiers did not dy any longer.

    At the execution order, the long swords fell over the heads of the two sinners.

    "Sa-Save me!"

    It was the moment the sword was about to cut their heads.

    "Stop!"

    At one word from Ian, the soldiers'' swords halted.

    It stopped just above the necks of the Lord and Supervisor Johnson.

    Nathan was surprised and called Ian.

    "Prince?"

    He wondered why the prince suddenly changed his mind.

    But Ian answered calmly.

    ¡°That was enough. We will leave the rest to the formal trial.¡±

    This punishment was sufficient.

    The Lord and the supervisor with their necks on the sword were enough as evidence to all currently present.

    The Lord could feel his stomach twisted in fraught.

    He was stunned by the fear of death. He was so frightened that some yellow liquid soaked the front of his pants. It was only to set an example.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean Ian forgave them.

    <i>¡®I can''t forgive the bad deeds they have done in the past.¡¯</i>

    Those two were people who hadmitted various evils to him, the other serfs, and the vigers. Ian wouldn''t kill them so nicely.

    It''s just not in this ce.

    <i>¡®There''s a ce that suits you better than that.¡¯</i>

    It seemed like the Lord had something he could rip off of him, though.

    As such, the two would regret that they didn¡¯t die today.

    And above all, the biggest reason was the Duke.

    It would be better if the Duke saw him as a child who was still easy to handle.

    <i>¡®That way, it bes easier to spend the first day in the Duke''s castle.¡¯</i>

    So Ian said in an indifferent voice.

    "Take them away."

    The centurion was startled by that, then smiled and replied, ¡°As you wish, Prince.¡±

    Of course, he was puzzled by a glimpse of Ian''s eyes he saw for a brief moment.

    <i>¡®As expected, a child is still a child. It must be scary to see a person die.''</i>

    He wiped out a cold sweat, mumbling that he saw it wrong. In fact, the prince¡¯s order was the same as saying that he didn¡¯t like seeing people dying.

    "On it, Sir. Hey, what are you all doing! Didn¡¯t you hear the prince''s order? Prince, let''s go to the carriage first."

    "Alright."

    The soldiers dragged the two sinners and all who had participated in the ruckus.

    Ian nced at Galon and Nathan as he headed to the carriage.

    "What are you two doing? You are not going?"

    Galon and Nathan bowed their heads and guided Ian. Others might not understand Ian''s intentions, but that wasn¡¯t the case with them.

    On the surface, he might look afraid of a person dying in front of his eyes and so handed it over to the trial, but the two knights had read Ian''s eyes and intentions.

    Even if they were to be put on trial anyway, they would be executed eventually.

    No, being handed over to the trial in the first ce was much more painful than immediate execution. And they would rather try to dedicate the valuable things on thisnd to Ian in order to live.

    Except for the final decision, it was all up to Ian.

    The two knights recalled a characteristic of the royal family¡ªthey did not stain their hands with blood and instead took other benefits they could reap.

    <i>¡®The Duke said he is a country boy who doesn¡¯t know anything? No, he is a lion cub.¡¯</i>

    They understood his intention the moment they saw his gaze. And they felt shivers crawling up their backs.

 Chapter 6: The Changed First Impression

    Chapter 6: The Changed First Impression

    "This way."

    Ian headed toward the carriage, guided by the soldiers.

    At that time, the vigers who saw Ian from afar seemed shocked.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I don¡¯t know. The Lord told us to gather in the za. But why is that idiot Ian over there?"

    "I don''t know either. Is it okay for Ian to be there? I thought the Lord and the supervisor were looking for him for punishment."

    "Hey! Ian! What are you doing there? Hurry up ande here!"

    Some residents even shouted at Ian.

    It was only after Galon stood behind Ian that their mouths mmed up.

    ¡°!¡±

    Galon was donning a knight''s suit.

    No matter how backward their vige was, there was no way they could not recognize a knight. When Galon headed toward Ian, the vigers turned ashen. It was because of Ian standing upright even though Galon was approaching.

    "Hey! Ian! Are you crazy? A knight is passing by!¡±

    "Don''t block the road. Get out of the way! You''re going to be in big trouble, dude!"

    ¡°How scary are the knights¡­¡±

    But soon the vigers were taken aback.

    It was because Galon took off his cape and draped it on Ian.

    ¡°There are many eyes seeing.¡±

    The vigers were surprised by the sight and could not say anything more. And there was a buzz about what happened and a sound came from afar.

    "Hey, big news!¡±

    "What''s going on? What is this riot?¡±

    "This is not the right time! Now that damn Lord and supervisor have been taken away by the knights! We are free now! He won''t take any more of our money."

    "What?"

    "And Ian is a prince! Prince!"

    "What?!"

    They looked at Ian with wide eyes.

    "What, what, what happened?"

    "Then, don''t tell me?"

    <i>Were they here to pick up Ian?</i>

    People looked at Ian in shock.

    "I¡¯m not sure why, I didn''t pay attention to it. The knight even took off his cape to that serf."

    Only then did they stop shouting informally at Ian.

    And Ian, who received the cape, also looked at Galon as if it was unexpected.

    <i>¡®I''m sure you took off your cape on purpose.¡¯</i>

    They couldn''t bear to see the prince they picked up to be ndered.

    <i>¡®It would be a nuisance to the Duke¡¯s name.¡¯</i>

    Galon was loyal enough to be trusted by the Duke, so it was understandable, but still it was surprising.

    This was a situation where onlymoners were watching, not the nobles.

    <i>¡®Did my first impression change a little?¡¯</i>

    It was definitely different from before.

    No, in the first ce, it''s different from the fact that he''s so close to a knight like Galon. He could feel that he was treating him well.

    It was when Ian got on the carriage.

    ¡°You can change into the clothes inside.¡±

    The bag in the carriage had folded clothes for Ian.

    ¡°These clothes were prepared by the people of the Duke family when they heard that the prince wasing. It took a long time to prepare, so it looks like they put a lot of thought into it.¡±

    He must have paid attention to the prince''s arrival.

    Galon left his seat so that Ian could change clothesfortably.

    Now Ian was alone in the carriage.

    <i>¡®This is also the same as in the past.¡¯</i>

    Ian opened the bag and lifted the clothes.

    The small pants stuck like tight pants, and the thighs were pumpkin pants with circr tubes as if they were filled with air. The neck also had a cumbersome decoration like a frilled lizard.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a typical aristocratic attire.¡¯</i>

    How precious were these clothes in the past?

    <i>¡®I was so happy as if I had be a nobleman right away.¡¯</i>

    It was very sad to leave his hometown and lose his mother''s belongings. However, it was also true that he was excited about ending his serf life and bing a royal family.

    But Ian''s eyes looking at it were cold.

    <i>¡®It was good. Even if it¡¯s not just these.¡¯</i>

    Ian threw away the clothes in his hands.

    The clothes prepared by the Duke¡¯s people were actually made to humiliate him in the past.

    He had no choice but to think so.

    All of these clothes were about 50 years old.

    It was only worth wearing for the falling aristocratic families of rural viges.

    In fact, Ian, who entered in that outfit, was greatlyughed at by the nobles.

    It wasn''t just that.

    <i>¡®Maybe because I am a serf-born prince, so they didn¡¯t hesitate to insult me by saying that the outfit suited me well.¡¯</i>

    Ian heard everything behind his back. Of course, he didn''t know much about thew at the time, and he was discouraged in an unfamiliar environment and didn''t intend to punish the united nobles. And although they said they could not find the criminal, it was probably the Duke''s aides who ordered these clothes to be brought.

    <i>¡®They must have hated seeing me a serf bragging about being called the king¡¯s son.¡¯</i>

    And there was a high probability that the Duke knew and yet tolerated it.

    <i>¡®In the end, they were all one team.''</i>

    But this time, it wouldn''t work out as they wanted.

    Ian looked at the clothes with gleaming eyes.

    ***

    "Pardon? A messenger?"

    "Yes, a messenger."

    Nathan was talking to the centurion. It was also a very secret mission.

    "Send a messenger in the name of the Duke to a nearby Duke¡¯s follower. We need to deal with the lord''s mess."

    "Should I announce that the crime is sphemy against the royal family?"

    At the centurion''s words, Nathan fell into thought.

    "Sir Nathan?"

    "No. Just¡­ you can say that he insulted me as a knight. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s for the prince."

    ¡°!¡±

    Nathan recalled Ian from before.

    Earlier, he said that summary execution was the punishment, but in fact, summary execution was not a good solution in that situation.

    <i>¡®In fact, there were very few summary executions done in recent years, although it is customary.''</i>

    Ian was a bastard who had not yet been recognized as the blood of the king. The nobles could have already opposed the appointment of the prince for wielding the authority of the royal family.

    However, there was one question.

    To others, it may seem that the child was scared and hence stopped the execution, but¡­

    <i>¡®Did he really stop it because he was scared?¡¯</i>

    On the contrary, it was the gaze of someone who stopped the execution order because he knew exactly a better way to deal with it.

    As if reading Nathan''s intentions, the centurion smirked.

    <i>¡®You must be interested in the little one''s attitude. Yes, that¡¯s just how you are.¡¯</i>

    But he didn''t show it.

    "Well, certainly, as the Duke intended, it would be better for other nobles to not know the existence of the prince yet. I''ll do that."

    It was fortunate that the lord was not from a family with a backbone.

    If so, it would have worked to say that he had simply arrested him for spheming the knight.

    And it was when they came to where the carriage was parked.

    "Prince? Please don''t do this."

    "If Sir Galon finds out¡­!"

    It was a bit noisy around the carriage.

    Nathan hurriedly approached the carriage where the soldiers were buzzing.

    "What? What''s going on?"

    "Oh, Sir Nathan!"

    Nathan tilted his head when he saw Ian standing outside the carriage.

    It was because Ian still had the same dirty clothes as before.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sir Galon tell you to change your clothes? Why are you still¡­¡±

    However, Nathan was surprised when he checked the inside of the carriage.

    This was because the bag in the carriage was full of torn clothes.

    Nathan was shocked and turned to Ian, but he said.

    "I came into the carriage to change into it, but it''s all in that state. I guess a wild animal snuck in."

    Ian spoke naturally, but Nathan''s face frowned as he checked the clothes.

    <i>¡®This is¡­ someone intentionally ripped it.''</i>

    Nathan quickly looked at Ian.

    <i>¡®Did this kid¡­?¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s expression didn''t show anything at all, but Nathan was three times sharper than others.

    <i>¡®Why on earth are you doing this?¡¯</i>

    But then he immediately noticed that something was amiss with the torn clothes.

    "Oh, my."

    This was definitely a rustic outfit that even a countryside noble would not wear.

    If you had lived as a noble in the city at least once, you wouldn¡¯t wear such clothes unless you were a fool.

    <i>¡®Whoever it is, they were going to make a fool out of him.¡¯</i>

    But Ian broke the trap neatly as if he knew it.

    This was Ian, a boy who had lived as a serf in the countryside so far.

    <i>¡®He¡¯s¡­ a more interesting prince than I thought.''</i>

    And it was then.

    Galon, who went patrolling, returned.

    ¡°Sir Nathan? What''s going on?¡±

    "Oh. There''s a problem with the clothes we had prepared. I think the prince needs a new outfit."

    "What? Is there something wrong with the clothes?"

    Likewise, Galon was surprised to see inside the carriage.

    "What? What''s with this outfit?"

    Even Galon, who usually did not change his emotions, was startled.

    It was a shocking style even for Galon, who was amoner. And it wasn¡¯t even the state of the clothes that he cared about.

    "I didn''t check the contents, but who in the world is ying such a bad joke?"

    Nathan shrugged nonchntly. In the meantime, he turned to look at the centurion sweating next to him.

    "Well. It could be someone''s mistake or someone''s bad intention. Anyway, that''s not what''s important, is it? I don''t know if the clothes were torn because they''re already ruined¡­"

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to buy some clothes from a nearby vige. No, it might be better to get some good clothes from a nearby aristocratic castle.¡±

    That made the centurion sweat even more, and Nathan chuckled.

    <i>¡®The culprit is probably the Duke¡¯s aides.¡¯</i>

    When he returned to the castle, he was looking forward to seeing how the expressions of the culprits, who would be full of thoughts of teasing the prince, would change.

    And Ian smiled as if it was going as nned.

    Nathan probably noticed he had ripped it, but it didn''t matter.

    He''d be d to know, and whatever he bought would be better than these clothes.

    <i>¡®You gave me clothes that even that stupid lord wouldn¡¯t wear.¡¯</i>

    Unlike Nathan, Ian knew for sure who the culprit was.

    That''s right, the culprits were the people you would see when you arrive at the Duke''s castle, and surprisingly, they were the ones the Duke assigned as his aides.

    And they yed this kind of prank for their own fun and to get a head start.

    <i>¡®The centurion must have been one of them.¡¯</i>

    Ian could tell just by looking at the centurion''s embarrassed face.

    But there was something else more important than such a prank.

    <i>¡®Galon and Nathan. Both are now of unknown worth.¡¯</i>

    Even now, there were many people who were interested in Galon, but in the future, he would stand out more to be the strongest knight whose name would resonate throughout the continent.

    Although Nathan was said to be the son of a marquis, he was deemed as a deadly knight who aimed at Duke Garcia''s life.

    It was more important to win their hearts.

    <i>¡®Of course it won''t be easy.''</i>

    In fact, Galon didn''t see himself being ridiculed by the clothes because he went back to the Duke¡¯s castle first due to an incident that urred in the middle, but Nathan was different.

    He saw his ridiculous clothes all the way back, but he didn''t say a word.

    <i>¡®You just thought it didn''t matter.¡¯</i>

    Therefore, it was a bit surprising that he said that he would bring good clothes.

    So Ian looked at the two with eyes lit up.

    <i>¡®The uing raid is also a problem, but the first day is the most problematic. That''s when everything is decided.''</i>

    Tearing this old-fashioned aristocratic outfit was also for that reason.

    In the past, Ian''s aides were the ones who bothered him the most. Maybe the Duke would attach them to him again if he went into the castle this time.

    But this time it will be different.

    <i>¡®I will decide who I am in this life.¡¯</i>

    Ian''s eyes burned with ambition.

 Chapter 7: The Danger is Approaching

    Chapter 7: The Danger is Approaching

    The centurion felt awful.

    Although there were two knights, he was the chief of the party. The Duke even appointed him himself.

    However.

    <i>¡®You lowly serf. So bothersome.¡¯</i>

    It was none other than Ian.

    Even though Ian was a prince, he did not like Ian, who was wearing shabby serf clothes.

    The mission he was entrusted to, however best described, was no different from a chore.

    And as if it wasn''t enough for him to take on such a chore.

    "Yes? Buy new clothes?"

    "Yes. As you can see, it''s all torn."

    The centurion''s mood could not get any worse as he received the clothes Nathan handed him.

    And whenined if he could order him around like a servant, Nathan giggled.

    ¡°When ites to choosing the prince¡¯s clothes, we can¡¯t just trust the eyes of the soldiers. I must have made a mistake with the prince¡¯s clothes.¡±

    "What? Mistake?"

    "Yes. How is it possible for a person like the centurion to have such a rustic taste and didn¡¯t prepare proper clothes?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Since you are a centurion, you should be able to pick out clothes that would make the prince stand out, right? You must have great eyesight.¡±

    At Nathan''s smirk, the centurion grinded his teeth.

    He was positive that this guy was harassing himself on purpose.

    <i>¡®He noticed that I messed with the bag.''</i>

    And this was a threat.

    While speaking nicely, choose a decent outfit.

    <i>¡®I just did what they asked me to do.¡¯</i>

    He thought it would be fun.

    Anyway, thanks to him, the centurion was now pissed off.

    "Wow. What''s this?"

    "Ah. This is the herb we use. It is effective for bruises and sword shes.¡±

    "Oh? These herbs have different colors."

    "Huh? What? You notice that? Oh my gosh, you''re amazing. Even veteran ginseng diggers also find it difficult to discern the colors. Anyway, we''re going to use that color to distinguish medicinal herbs from poisonous herbs.¡°

    "Then this purple one must be the poisonous herb, right?¡±

    "No! It looks like it, but it''s actually a medicinal herb! Rather, the one with the bright red color is poisonous. If you eat it, you will vomit blood and copse.¡±

    "Oh. What''s the name of this herb?"

    "It''s Lorelin''s tears, Prince."

    As if from a lowly origin, he was mingling with lowly mercenaries without hesitation.

    It was natural for the centurion''s face to crumple.

    <i>¡®Really, you''re being the worst!¡¯</i>

    Moreover, Nathan didn¡¯t admonish the prince right away and was only sleeping on a board with his face covered with a hat.

    Eventually, the centurion couldn''t stand it anymore and approached him.

    "Sir Nathan. It seems like the break is too long. If you want to stop by Yonte Castle, you need to hurry up a little more.¡±

    "Yonte Castle? Why are we going there?¡±

    ¡°You told me to pick the clothes that fit the prince¡­! There are good things if we go there.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, then you can go alone. We''ll be sleeping, so go ahead."

    "Sir Nathan!"

    At the look of the centurion, Nathan curled up his lips.

    <i>¡®You must have been anxious for some time.¡¯</i>

    In fact, Nathan was thinking a little bit about that, too.

    Because he didn''t like the blood of the royal family being close with the lowly people like mercenaries.

    So he gently nodded his head.

    ¡°The mercenaries can manage on their own.¡±

    "Thank you, Sir Nathan."

    ¡°You buy the clothes by yourself.¡±

    The centurion groaned and looked at Nathan.

    But he headed to the ce where the aforementioned mercenaries were. Even if he went to the castle by himself, he did not intend to treat the mercenariesfortably.

    The savvy Galon was a problem, but Nathan would take care of that.

    "Break is over! Start moving right now! Hurry up, everyone!"

    "What? Now? I haven¡¯t finished eating yet.¡±

    "It''s an order!"

    Not only the mercenaries but also the soldiers looked flustered.

    However, the person in charge of the schedule was the centurion. Even the knights had to respect his words.

    They had no choice but to get up from their seats with a helpless expression.

    ***

    <i>¡®Oh, look at this?¡¯</i>

    Ian was making an absurd expression on his face.

    It was only natural.

    ¡°Everyone, hurry up! A little more to go! We must hurry to the Duke¡¯s castle!¡±

    It was because of what the centurion was doing.

    It was strange for him to forcibly end the break earlier.

    <i>¡®Are you determined to get rid of the break time?¡¯</i>

    Instead of resting, they were moving fiercely.

    Ian and his knights were riding horses, but others were forced to walk on two legs.

    Even if the soldiers were armed simply, the mercenaries carrying their luggage and armor must be exhausted.

    ¡°Uhhhhh¡­¡±

    "Until when are we going to move? Let us get some rest!"

    "Leader! Are you going to stay still? Say something to him."

    The mercenary captain, unable to bear it any longer, asked the centurion.

    ¡°Centurion, how about taking a little break? Everyone is on the verge of copsing.¡±

    "Don''t you know we don''t have time now? The schedule has been dyed already."

    "But Centurion¡­"

    "Well then, will you be responsible for the dyed schedule? Then go ahead and let''s take a break!"

    "That, that¡­"

    The mercenary captain couldn''t plead any more.

    This mission also guaranteed a fairlyrge sum of money for them. But nopensation for the increasing schedule.

    If he made a slip of the tongue, the mercenaries might go bankrupt.

    "Okay, I understand."

    The mercenary captain had no choice but to turn around with his teeth gritted. All he could do was take off the helmet he was wearing and throw it on the ground.

    But it was just that moment.

    <i>¡®Huh? That person?¡¯</i>

    Only then did Ian get to see the face of the mercenary captain for the first time.

    It was a familiar face.

    <i>¡®If you cover it like this¡­¡¯</i>

    Ian stretched out his finger to slightly cover the face of the mercenary captain.

    He looked exactly as if he covered one of his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! One-Eyed Gerard!¡±

    ¡°What is it, Prince?"

    When Galon approached because of his startled voice, Ian shook his hand, saying it was nothing.

    He was flustered for a moment.

    <i>¡®I almost got in trouble. Without realizing it, it came out of my mouth.¡¯</i>

    But that wasn''t the point.

    The true identity of the mercenary captain.

    <i>¡®You¡¯re the One-Eyed Gerard who used to be the mercenary king!¡¯</i>

    The man, undoubtedly one of the legendary mercenaries who wouldter consolidate the mercenary world and be promoted to the seat of mercenary king, was right in front of him.

    <i>¡®Your nickname was definitely the One-Eyed Gerard.¡¯</i>

    The mercenary king had only one eye. That¡¯s why he was called One-Eyed Gerard. But now both of his eyes were fine.

    <i>¡®Is this before you lose your eye?¡¯</i>

    He was also famous for making wild facial expressions.

    But for those who knew the future mercenary king, he was so different now that Ian was surprised. Ian couldn¡¯t believe that he had such a friendly personality.

    <i>¡®Come to think of it, Gerard''s personality changedpletely ever since he lost his eye. After that, he began to stand out as a mercenary.¡¯</i>

    Until then, it was known that he led an insignificant mercenary group. But Ian didn''t know he was in charge of his escort.

    Ian thought the Duke''s ability to recognize talent was quite impressive.

    <i>¡®Then maybe that person is here too?''</i>

    The left arm of the One-Eyed Gerard, who was called a genius tactician.

    There was a strategist standing next to him who was considered the best in all kinds of strategic tactics including war tactics.

    And Ian was able to find him right away.

    "Hey! Line! Hurry up! I''m starving!"

    "So-sorry, Senior! I''m going now."

    A blonde young man with a weak impression doing chores while sweating profusely. Obviously, it was consistent with what he remembered.

    <i>¡®Line, who was called ¡®The Devil¡¯s Strategist¡¯, said that when he was young, he was working under the mercenary king. It was onlyter that his talents were revealed.¡¯</i>

    He had never been taught any strategy. However, he was said to have mastered the art of forbearance and strategic tactics due to his genius talent.

    The two men were the ones who wouldter establish a country of mercenaries with their great mercenary skills.

    Ian couldn¡¯t believe such people to be found in this secluded ce.

    <i>¡®What if I could make them mine?¡¯</i>

    Galon, the Duke''s foremost knight.

    The knight who brought defeat to the Duke for the first time, Nathan.

    As if that was not enough, even the mercenary king Gerard, who founded a kingdom as a mere mercenary, and the legendary strategist Line who made him the mercenary king.

    Just imagining it was thrilling. Their power would certainly be a great help in dealing with the Duke.

    <i>¡®Before that, let¡¯s deal with the centurion first.¡¯</i>

    Ianughed in mirth.

    ***

    "Everyone, stop! Let''s take a break here."

    With the soldier''s cry, the carriage stopped.

    And when Ian¡¯s carriage stopped, the struggling mercenaries rejoiced, and the soldiers willingly dispersed.

    Of course, the centurion burst into anger.

    "Prince!"

    The centurion came to Ian as he could no longer tolerate it.

    "No. From before until now, how many times do you think you took a break? If you hadn''t told me to rest earlier, we would have already arrived at the castle!"

    Ian smiled without sticking his head out of the carriage.

    In fact, they had been going a little and resting, moving a bit and then a break again, and kept repeating it since earlier.

    There were various reasons for it.

    "You need to pee. You are dizzy from riding the carriage. What is it this time?"

    At his roar, Ian peeked his face out the window of the carriage.

    The centurion begged Ian if this was thest time.

    "Please. Let''s just go. Yes? We might end up homeless otherwise."

    It was natural for the centurion to cry.

    <i>¡®It''s annoying that the lowly mercenaries overjoyed with the breaks. Why does this kid keep getting in the way?¡¯</i>

    But whether Ian knew his feelings or not.

    ¡°My butt hurts. Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±

    "This¡­ This!"

    At Ian''s bright expression, the centurion¡¯s patience looked like it was about to crumble like a broken vase.

    However, he could not tantly say that Ian, a royal family, was a pain in the ass. If the prince, Ian, said so, he couldn''t disobey as per the hierarchy.

    Nathan shrugged as if he couldn''t help it.

    "It''s the solemnmand of the noble prince. Do what you should do."

    As the centurion shook and trembled, the mercenaries burst intoughter among themselves.

    "It''s refreshing to see the centurion, who used to scold us and act mighty for having a knight, couldn¡¯t say anything."

    "That''s right. Even if wein that it''s hard, they say it''s okay, so let''s move. Whereas the prince is quite gracious."

    Mercenaries were originally not treated well anywhere they went.

    This was all the more so when together with two knights like now.

    The nobility naturally treated them this way, but the centurion was even ruder to the fact that there were knights with him.

    But after Ian stepped in himself, everything was different.

    "Aren''t you tired?"

    "Do you need anything?"

    Ian often got off the carriage and chatted with the mercenaries.

    Not only did he distribute water to drink, but he also handed out snacks originally exclusive to soldiers.

    And no matter the serf background he came from, a royalty was still a royalty.

    Ian came out and moved himself, but nobody dared tell him to go in without offending him.

    Because of this, the centurion could only bury his seething rage, and the mercenaries naturally got a rest.

    Thanks to this, the mercenaries favored Ian.

    "I hope we can keep moving like this!"

    "That''s right! It''s been so long since I''ve been treated like this. I want to get closer to that prince."

    Gerard the mercenary captain also agreed with them.

    He seemed to like Ian quite a bit.

    ¡°Everyone, thank the prince for his grace.¡±

    ¡°Haha, after this mission is over, I¡¯m going to retire. I have to go home and confess to Jaina and give birth to a son who resembles that prince.¡±

    "You punk, if a child who looks like you resembles a prince, that''s¡­¡±

    The mercenaries were idly chatting like that.

    Meanwhile, Nathan looked at Ian in bewilderment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the prince is doing this.¡±

    "Didn''t he say his butt hurt?"

    "Hooh. What kind of candy is the prince''s ass made of?"

    Nathan looked at Ian suspiciously.

    ¡°Is he taking too much rest for the sake of the mercenaries? At this point, he is ignoring the stamina of the mercenaries too much.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it must be because he¡¯s a little kid. Let¡¯s be understanding.¡±

    The soldiersughed secretly among themselves.

    Galon and Nathan thought that was the only thing mattered.

    At the same time, Ian was looking at the mercenaries with a serious expression inside the carriage.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s important to win their hearts, but¡­¡¯</i>

    Ian''s eyes staring at the moon hanging in the sky turned serious.

    <i>¡®Second night after leaving the vige.¡¯</i>

    It was obvious.

    <i>¡®It will happen tonight.¡¯</i>

    On this day, all mercenaries would die. Except for two people. Of course, the future could have changed as the past had changed.

    But at that very moment, Ian smelled the familiar fruity scent in the forest. He immediately shouted.

    "Everyone, watch out for your surroundings!"

    Everyone stood up surprised by Ian''s shout.

    The mercenaries and soldiers also tensed up.

    "Prince?"

    ¡°What, why all of a sudden¡­¡±

    Nathan tilted his head in confusion for a moment, too.

    But it was then.

    Nathan, startled by something, had his eyes instantly changed, and Ian shouted again.

    "You idiots! Raise your shield right now!"

    Others might not know anything, but Ian could not ignore it once he had said it.

    As the surprised mercenaries lifted their shields.

    <i>Hook!</i>

    The lights suddenly went out.

    <i>Whooshh!</i>

    The moment numerous arrows were raining down from the sky.

    Ian''s eyes gleamed in the dark.

 Chapter 8: The Prince Protects

    Chapter 8: The Prince Protects

    "Argh!"

    One of the mercenaries was knocked down by a sudden rain of arrows.

    No, it wasn''t over yet.

    "Leader! Avoid it!"

    "Gerard¡­"

    <i>Whoosh! Tak! Takk!</i>

    He couldn''t even hear his own voice properly because he was yelling for the arrows pouring from among the trees.

    However, there were less victims among mercenaries than expected.

    "I lived thanks to the shield."

    "If the prince hadn''t warned¡­"

    The fallen were only those who ignored Ian''s words or could not lift the shield because their shield was beyond reach.

    Still, most of the mercenaries looked safe.

    <i>¡®That''s a relief.¡¯</i>

    At the sight, Ian brushed his chest.

    In the past, more than half of the mercenaries died at this time.

    It wasn''t just because of the sudden surprise attackte at night.

    <i>¡®Excessive marching caused them to lose their stamina and they couldn''t even respond properly.¡¯</i>

    At that time, there was no conflict with Centurion.

    But he was rushed on schedule thanks to Galon and Nathan''s willingness to get the job done quickly. In the end, the exhausted mercenaries had no choice but to be helpless by their order.

    Besides, the scent of the fruit that Ian just smelled.

    <i>¡®Clearly, the scent of poison used by assassins. It''s also obviously paralyzing poison.''</i>

    It was a familiar scent that Ian knew.

    But no matter how he thought about it, it was strange.

    <i>¡®Did bandits also use poison? Besides, with a normal army of this size, they would have avoided it.¡¯</i>

    In the past and the present, this raid was a little strange.

    Later, the Duke announced that it was a raid instigated by bandits, but the said bandits dared rush at them fearlessly.

    Even though there were as many as two knights in the party.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s also the Duke''s knight who is equal to a one-man army present at the scene.''</i>

    The Duke''s Five Knights were famous on the continent. In particr, Galon who was called the Three Great Knights of the Continent.

    <i>¡®With this level of power, it is normal for bandits to have fled in the middle.¡¯</i>

    Anyway, thanks to that, not only some of the soldiers but also all of the mercenaries except Line and Gerard lost their lives.

    <i>¡®Thanks to you, the other mercenaries were also making a fuss about revenge.''</i>

    Strangely, the mercenary guild held a grudge against Ian and it caused trouble everywhere. Later on, it was difficult to hire mercenaries even for small things, saying that they would get cursed.

    Moreover, the mercenaries refused to get entangled, and they often became troublesome when they cooperated with the nobles who hired them.

    Anyway, it was fortunate that many mercenaries lived.

    For Ian''s future, they had to survive for the sake of confronting the Duke.

    But it was just that moment.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    "Prince! Pleasee out!"

    The centurion hurriedly opened the carriage door and entered. At the same time, he grabbed Ian''s wrist and dragged him outside.

    Where Ian arrived was where his soldiers were forming squares with their shields.

    "This ce will be safe, so just stay quietly here."

    The centurion pushed Ian like he was tossing it. Rough hand movements, as if wishing him to fall.

    But Ian didn''t fall down.

    Instead, he nced at the centurion with amused eyes.

    <i>¡®Can¡¯t you treat a child gently?¡¯</i>

    Obviously, it was the same behavior as in the past, but it was because Ian had noticed something.

    <i>¡®At that time, I was terrified and couldn''t afford to look around.¡¯</i>

    It was different now.

    In the first ce, there was nothing to be afraid of since there were two knights, a hundred soldiers, and mercenaries to protect themselves. Moreover, most of the mercenaries were safe from the arrow rain.

    Ian''s eyes were staring straight at the centurion''s back.

    <i>¡®If it wasmon sense, of course, you would have thought that staying behind the soldiers'' shields was safer than inside sloppy carriages.¡¯</i>

    However, the carriage prepared by the Duke was different from any carriages.

    The best item with defensive magicians imbued on it.

    It didn¡¯t even have a scratch from that arrow rain.

    <i>¡®There''s no way that the centurion wouldn''t know that.¡¯</i>

    Then for what reason did he drag him outside?

    It was just that moment.

    "It''s dangerous!"

    Someone pushed Ian on the back.

    It was a soldier who had been assigned separately to be by his side so far.

    At that moment, an arrow passed in front of Ian''s eyes.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The arrow brushed past Ian''s cheek. A drop of blood trickled down his cheek.

    It was a wound that did not exist in the past.

    The centurion next to him was furious.

    "You idiot! Can''t you protect the prince properly?"

    "Sorry¡­ I''m sorry, Centurion! I won¡¯t do it again!"

    "Shut up! The prince almost died! You will get disciplinary action once we go back.¡±

    However, the centurion, who scolded the soldiers, found this dumbfounding.

    <i>¡®This little boy. You weren''t scared at all!''</i>

    It was because there was no change in Ian''s expression when he looked back. Rather, he even calmly wiped the wound on his cheek just like an innocent child.

    It was as if this daily life was familiar.

    In truth, Ian had a grim look in his eyes.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s disgusting.¡¯</i>

    Ian noticed their tricks.

    <i>¡®You intended to scare me?¡¯</i>

    First, it started with pulling him out of the carriage.

    If you had lived as a serf all your life, of course, you couldn¡¯t imagine getting close to swords and arrows. There would have been no experience in losing one''s life due to someone''s malice.

    <i>¡®But if an arrow passed in front of you and someone got hurt and fell, wouldn''t you have fainted out of panic?''</i>

    It was highly likely that he aimed for it.

    To expose Ian to the violence of war and scare him. That way, he thought it would be easier to control Ian.

    The same was true of the soldier''s mistake just now.

    <i>¡®Was that really a mistake? Do the soldiers of the famous duke make such a blunder?¡¯</i>

    It was a perfect shield formation that no arrow could ever pass.

    <i>¡®It was kind of awkward. Who the hell orders you to do this?¡¯</i>

    At this point, doubts arose about the identities of the enemies that the Duke said were bandits.

    Of course, he would not have calcted that Ian would be hit directly by the arrow.

    As evidence of that, the soldier in charge of him was relocated per Centurion''s whims.

    In the meantime, the centurion approached with a cold sweat.

    ¡°I am very sorry, Prince. I did the wrong training for my subordinates¡­ but that''s the way the battlefield is. A ce where a stray arrow can kill you.¡±

    He never looked sorry.

    For some reason, Ian even felt like the centurion was threatening him that if he hated the soldiers, he could die from a stray arrow.

    <i>¡®Is it because of my changed attitude that I was almost hit by an arrow unlike in the past?¡¯</i>

    Ian of this life was neither intimidated nor cried out of fright. Therefore, he must be threatened to the point where the arrow nearly touched him.

    Ian''s eyes looking at the centurion turned cold.

    <i>¡®In the end, you drove mercenaries to death only to control me, Duke. Even you did the same thing to me.¡¯</i>

    Perhaps the attacks that killed mercenaries in the past were also rted to them.

    <i>¡®The bandits are not fair.¡¯</i>

    Ian secretly gleamed his eyes as he remembered the Duke.

    And there were two people who looked at Ian in surprise.

    "Galon. You definitely heard it, right? Watch out for the surroundings before the attack."

    "Yes¡­"

    It was the knights Nathan and Galon.

    No matter how careless the knights were, an attack could happen at any time. So this night raid was supposed to be unexpected like that, but Ian had obviously noticed the attack before them.

    Furthermore, he immediately instructed the soldiers to pick up the shield.

    <i>¡®Those are eyes that are familiar with battles.¡¯</i>

    However, Nathan was surprised in a different sense.

    <i>¡®Then, don''t tell me the reason you''ve been strangely asking for rest until now¡­¡¯</i>

    Others might not realize it, but Nathan knew for sure.

    The current mercenaries avoiding the rain of arrows were more alert than usual. But what if Ian didn''t take a break and the mercenaries'' stamina ran out? It would be a fatal attack that could never be avoided.

    In short, the mercenaries could have been annihted in the first attack.

    Nathan''s heart chilled for a moment.

    <i>¡®Is it a mistake to look down on him as a child or a boy who used to work as a serf?¡¯</i>

    It wasn''t a mission where the power of the knights was put in for nothing. It was a job to escort the blood of the royal family, and he always had to be prepared for an attack.

    But that kid was more concerned about his surroundings than the knights themselves.

    <i>¡®I''ve been amazed since the first meeting with him.''</i>

    Of course, this attack didn¡¯t seem to be just a mere night raid.

    As Nathan''s eyes looking at Ian changed.

    "Hey! Wake up!"

    "There''s no one here! Please help me!"

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian turned his head in surprise at the urgent voice.

    It was on the side of mercenaries.

    The mercenaries were desperately guarding someone, blocking arrows with shields.

    However, the situation did not look good.

    "Cough, cough¡­"

    An arrow was stuck in a vital ce, and the injured person was vomiting blood from his mouth.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    ¡°It must have pierced his lungs.¡±

    Everyone was giving up on the wounded. Even the mercenary captain, Gerard, had a hardened face.

    And Ian was startled to see the injured.

    "Wake up, Line! You must not die in a ce like this!¡±

    "Se-¡­ Senior¡­"

    The injured were none other than Line, famous as the Devil¡¯s Strategist in the future.

    And it was a fatal wound at that!

    Ian¡¯s body stiffened in terror.

    <i>¡®He must never die here.¡¯</i>

    Ian moved quickly. The centurion and the soldiers were surprised.

    "Pri-prince!"

    "It''s dangerous! Come back!"

    The surprised centurion and soldiers tried to catch him, but Ian was faster.

    <i>¡®Speed is the top priority for arrow wounds.¡¯</i>

    Or else, the victim would die right away.

    It was when Ian arrived next to Line.

    "Prince?"

    The mercenary captain Gerard called Ian with a surprised look. It was the expression of why he, the prince, came all the way here.

    However, Ian was also surprised to see Gerard.

    "Captain, your eyes!"

    "Ah, I just got hurt. I am ashamed to get shot by an arrow¡­¡±

    Gerard had one eye covered with a bandage.

    And blood kept flowing from the wound!

    Ian didn''t know what to do.

    <i>¡®No way.¡¯</i>

    It must have been this moment.

    A mercenary king who had neither blood nor tears. The One-Eyed Gerard must have been born on this day.

    <i>¡®Then he must have lost all his colleagues that day¡­¡¯</i>

    It was certainly the case.

    That¡¯s why he hated Ian and targeted the mercenary guild as well as the entire mercenary groups. Afterward, Gerard became the mercenary king whomanded all mercenaries.

    In other words.

    <i>¡®It was the revenge for this.¡¯</i>

    Ian examined the dying Line in a hurry.

    <i>¡®One arrow on the leg, one on the chest.¡¯</i>

    Ian furrowed his eyebrows.

    Line,ter called the genius strategist of mercenary king Gerard, had limped.

    He was not sure, but if the One-Eyed Gerard was born here, then the crippled Line could have been born on this day.

    Of course, now his life was at risk, and it was not known whether it was the first variable in this timeline as the future changed or whether it also happened in the past.

    If it happened in the past, it would be wise not to touch it so that the future did not change¡­

    <i>¡®If it never happened before¡­''</i>

    Ian shook his head.

    <i>¡®The location is very bad. Line might die while I¡¯m thinking about it.¡¯</i>

    Senior healers and priests were needed.

    In fact, no one was able to touch it.

    "If you take it out in a hurry, he''ll never be able to breathe properly."

    But Ian¡¯s eyes twinkled instead.

    <i>¡®I can do this.¡¯</i>

    Ian had wandered around the battlefield in the past. Thanks to this, he was familiar with the emergency treatment for this situation. He pretended to have learned herbal medicine and healing from the mercenaries just in case somebody asked.

    "Everyone, get out of the way. I''ll try to treat it."

    "What? What are you talking about?"

    Even the mercenaries were furious this time.

    No matter how good the prince was, he couldn''t guarantee the life of theirrade.

    The mercenaries red at him and blocked Ian.

    "If a beginner messes with Line, he''ll die!"

    "It''s better to call the priest!"

    "Get out of my way. He''ll really die waiting for them."

    "Prince!"

    But it was just that moment.

    "Back off!"

    ¡°!¡±

    It was Gerard who shouted firmly. He was looking at Ian with a solemn look.

    "Can you really¡­?"

    He felt the anxiety all the same. But he also had a look that asked Ian to do anything if he indeed could save Line.

    "Trust me. I''ll make sure to save him."

    "Leader! Do you believe him? Doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a prince, how can you listen to such a little boy!¡±

    "It''s not possible, Leader! I''d rather you let me pick it up if Line''s life is going to end this way¡­!"

    Gerard bit his lips.

    ¡°It is enough for you toe forward like this. So that''s why you''ve made it this far¡­"

    No matter how much the prince was willing to step forward for the mercenaries, that was enough. When the mercenaries were showing their favor, it meant to stop here.

    And the soldiers who were far away from the disturbance hurriedly drew out their swords and approached Ian.

    But Ian didn''t wait any longer. After making Line bit a branch in his mouth.

    <i>Puck!</i>

    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡±

    Ian pulled out the arrow as it was.

    The mercenaries screamed in frenzy at the sight.

    "This¡­ This crazy!"

    "Crazy! If you pull it out recklessly, the blood will ooze out."

    All of them were people who walked down the path of sword to make a living.

    He was well aware that blood would spurt from the wound if he pulled it out without thinking. Besides, Ian knew all too well that it didn''t end here and even his life was also in danger at the moment.

    However.

    "Huh?"

    "What? Why isn''t it bleeding?"

    "No way. Don''t tell me¡­¡±

    Ian''s action was perfect.

 Chapter 9: Grace and Enemies Are Not To Be Forgotten

    Chapter 9: Grace and Enemies Are Not To Be Forgotten

    "Huh?"

    "What? Why isn''t it bleeding?"

    "No way¡­ "

    Silence dawned in the once noisy battlefield.

    It had been proven that there was no problem with Ian''s sudden action.

    But there were still people shouting in disbelief.

    "It''s a coincidence! He just didn''t bleed!"

    "That''s right! The location is so bad. If you pulled it out like that, you would hurt his lungs. He can''t breathe properly¡­"

    It was right at that moment.

    "Cough, cough¡­"

    Line spewed out a handful of blood.

    It looked as if his condition had deteriorated.

    ¡°Look! What did I say! That¡¯s why I asked to call the priest!¡±

    "Get rid of that kid right now! Quick!"

    It was when the mercenaries were closing in as if they were trying to shove Ian out of there.

    The centurion and the soldiers arrived at that time.

    "Stop! Everyone, get out of the way!"

    ¡°What is this! It''s a disgrace to the prince!"

    Seeing the atmosphere worsened rapidly, Ian slightly scrunched his forehead.

    In particr, the raiders¡¯ attack was still not over, and it was very risky to have the mercenaries fight with the soldiers now.

    It was that time.

    "T¡­ Thank you. Prince."

    ¡°!¡±

    Line, who had been paralyzed before, came to his senses. He didn¡¯t forget to say thank you to Ian.

    The surprised mercenaries'' heads turned toward Ian. <em>What''s going on here?</em>

    Ian awkwardly smiled and revealed the reason.

    "As I pulled out the arrow prating the body, the blood that was clumped up came out. He''ll feel much morefortable breathing now."

    It was as he said.

    The proof was that Line, who had a hard time breathing with an arrow stuck in his lungs before, smiled brightly. It was the same Line that was trembling without being able to speak properly just moments ago. He was still struggling, but he was able to speak now.

    Naturally, the mercenaries bowed down to Ian with joy.

    ¡°I have sinned to death! A while ago we talked¡­!"

    "I apologize, I was out of my mind due to myrade''s injury."

    When Ian brushed it aside with augh, they wept and briskly ran toward Line.

    "Line! Are you okay?"

    "Are you feeling any more pain?"

    But Ian stopped them right away.

    "The treatment is not over yet. Now I''m just pulling out the arrow."

    Then some mercenaries grumbled, saying, "Isn''t this already okay?" but Ian was firm.

    "If you disturb him like that, I can''t treat him properly. There could be aftereffects."

    "Oh, sorry. Sorry."

    Everyone was startled by the prince''s words and made a space.

    Ian urgently looked at Line''s wounds.

    Of course, he pretended to be calm in front of the mercenaries, but the situation was not good.

    <em>¡®The prognosis is poor if it even touches the lungs.¡¯</em>

    Even if he was saved, it would be difficult to live for a long time because of theplications. There¡¯s no way Ian would let the genius strategist of the future die like this.

    Ian, who hastily checked his chest, was startled.

    <em>¡®It didn¡¯t touch his lungs!¡¯</em>

    His first-aid was not wrong.

    There seemed to be no need to worry about the prognosis as well as the aftereffects.

    <em>¡®Then it''s easy from now on.''</em>

    Only then Ian smiled.

    He took out the herbs he had gotten from the mercenaries in advance.

    "Huh? What is that?"

    "It''s Lorelin''s tears."

    Earlier, Ian gained it by pretending to learn herbal medicine.

    However, the expressions of the mercenaries looking at the herb were distorted.

    "Why do you use such herbs?"

    Lorelin''s tears are herbs that are often used for bruises. However, the effect is minimal.

    It''s like the lowest-ss garbage herb that can only be used by people who really don''t have money but need treatment.

    They didn¡¯t show it, but the eyes of mercenaries looking at Ian in anticipation had crumbled sharply.

    Having faced countless nobles, the mercenaries gave Ian the ¡®here-we-go-again¡¯ look.

    When they saw him pulling out the arrow, they thought he might be a little different.

    Eventually, a mercenary approached.

    "I''m sorry, Prince. Such trash is only good for muscle pain. It''s not something to use in an emergency like this."

    The mercenary took his own drugs out of his arms.

    His tone was polite, but his stern eyes looked at Ian as a child who knew nothing.

    He didn''t say anything, but Ian felt the gaze and so, he ignored him and moved away.

    "You''d rather use this. It''s better than most herbs."

    ¡°This is better than that shit. Look, this wound is a direct cut I got from a sword attack.¡±

    That''s what he said, but they were really expensive drugs. Precious drugs that mercenaries consider as their extra lives.

    All of them must have been taken out without any regret to save Line.

    But Ian, who saw it, creased his forehead.

    <em>¡®It''s definitely a good drug, but¡­ they''re all self-inflicted drugs.''</em>

    Most of the hemostatic drugs were used for open wounds. Fortunately, there were medicines that were used for internal wounds.

    <em>¡®This is all painful. The drug is too strong for Line to hold out now.¡¯</em>

    Ian had umted various knowledge while going through wars in his previous life. So, he had a lot of knowledge about herbs.

    In addition, he even made an alibi pretending to seek knowledge from mercenaries.

    ¡°Thank you from the bottom of my heart. But for this wound, this herb will be more effective.¡±

    He eventually decided to unravel his knowledge.

    Of course, the method he¡¯d use from now on was the knowledge of the future that was not yet known.

    <em>¡®There are so many eyes watching.''</em>

    In particr, the problem was the centurion, who red and monitored himself.

    It should not be unnatural.

    When nervous Ian red at him, Gerard knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°What are you all doing! Enemies are right in front of you. Leave Line''s treatment to the prince and raise your weapon!¡±

    He used his men to tidy up the surroundings. In particr, he attracted the attention of the centurion and the Duke''s soldiers which was the biggest help for Ian.

    <em>¡®For the Duke, it''s better if this method doesn''t go into his ears now.¡¯</em>

    It would be difficult if the mighty Duke''s army got stronger.

    As the centurion and the Duke''s soldiers moved away at Nathan''s cry, Ian smiled and pounded the herb.

    However, Gerard seemed anxious.

    "Will he be okay with that herb?"

    Gerard asked with worried eyes. He was fiddling with his fingers and looked strangely suspicious. Ian said proudly.

    "It''s possible because it''s this herb."

    "But like he said, the herb is used for muscle pain."

    Ian shook his head.

    "I''m going to make him swallow it, not apply it."

    "Pardon?"

    It wasn''t just that.

    At the same time, some of Gerard''s aides, who remained still in Ian''s actions, unintentionally blurted out.

    "No! This crazy new prince! What are you going to do now!!¡±

    "That one is toxic! You can''t do this¡­"

    Lorelin''s tears had two leaves.

    Purple healing herbs and red poisonous herbs. The effect of purple herbs was painkillers, but the problem was that the poisonous side incurred severe paralysis and hallucinations.

    Even a kid from a rural vige would never touch those poisonous herbs.

    But Ian didn¡¯t pay them any mind and focused on crushing all the leaves and mixing them into one.

    "Prince!"

    Eventually, mercenaries who couldn''t stand it stood up violently, but Ian was confident.

    <em>¡®It is now known as a garbage herb, but it will change in the future.¡¯</em>

    Ian crushed the herbs with his hands and put them in Line''s mouth.

    Line frowned as if it was painful.

    "Ugh¡­"

    When Line tried to spit it out, Ian forced it in.

    "Hold it in a little bit. You''ll be fine soon."

    "Uhhhh!"

    The mercenaries were restless by Ian''s merciless shove of the poisonous herb into Line¡¯s mouth.

    But they couldn''t stop him now.

    It must have been that the captain and the prince had something in mind when he gave him poisonous herb.

    <em>¡®If anything ever goes wrong, we''ll never let you go, Prince.''</em>

    The mercenaries had distrust in the nobles and royal families. It was because they always pretended to know a lot, but in reality, they could not distinguish between theory and practice and only caused problems.

    Most of their missions were often ruined by the y of aristocrats.

    And so would this little prince.

    With that thought, the mercenaries shot Ian a scrutinizing re.

    "Uhhhh¡­"

    "Line!"

    Everyone was surprised by Line''s groan. It wasn''t because of the sound of suffering.

    "Captain! This guy, his face¡­¡±

    "You¡¯re right!"

    He looked as if the pain was vanishing.

    Gerard looked at Ian with a bright face.

    Ianughed.

    ¡°These herbs provide a sedative effect with a small anesthetic effect.¡±

    In addition to that, internal injuries and wounds in the body were quickly healed.

    In the future, it would be called the universal panacea instead of Lorelin''s tears.

    "Ah. Of course, it''s my family¡¯s teaching I heard from my mother."

    The mercenaries who were stunned at the words couldn''t close their mouths and only stared at Ian. They looked back at what they had been thinking so far. And finally, they knelt down and hit their foreheads on the ground.

    "We didn''t trust the prince. Please forgive us!"

    "I don''t know many words of gratitude, but still, thank you so much, Prince!"

    Gerard, who was kneeling, also clenched his lips while admiring the joy that Line had survived. Because he, someone who rolled on the dirty mud for life, knew well.

    How precious this information was.

    "Prince, why are you so kind to us, not to the soldiers?"

    But Ian just stared at him and smiled.

    <em>¡®That''s because they''re people who will be my enemies in the future.¡¯</em>

    On the other hand, Gerard, Line, and theirrades were the people he should be allies with. Of course, it was natural to leak this information to them.

    <em>¡®It would be nice if I could get the mercenary king only with this kind of information.¡¯</em>

    The problem was from now on¡­

    <em>¡®The genius strategist Line bes crippled.¡¯</em>

    Ian looked nervously at Line''s leg.

    However, Ian had no choice but to sigh heavily.

    <em>¡®Ha¡­''</em>

    The wound on the leg was not as bad as he thought.

    It was a wound that would not be a problem just by pulling out the arrow and applying the herbs in time.

    It''s just¡­

    "Somebody help me out!"

    "Bring me some herbs!"

    There were many fatally wounded around.

    Some people were shot with arrows in more serious ces than Line.

    <em>¡®That¡¯s how it happened.¡¯</em>

    He must have lost his leg after dying the turn of treatment for the more seriously injured.

    Herbs must have been quite scarce back then.

    But it''s different now.

    "Don''t worry! We have plenty of herbs to heal!"

    "What? There are so many herbs? You didn''t bring much as a spare, did you?"

    ¡°That¡¯s because the prince asked about this during his break, so he dug up a lot!¡±

    At the cry, Gerard, Galon, and Nathan, who were escorting, looked at Ian as if he was a ghost.

    Because they couldn''t have known any better what his action implied.

    Ian chuckled instead of saying anything.

    <em>¡®You won''t lose your leg this time, Line.''</em>

    But before that.

    "Sir Galon."

    "Say it, Prince."

    "Catch the bandit leader who led this attack."

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian knew.

    The raiders captured by Nathan and the Duke''s soldiers in the past were bandits. After interrogation, they reported that to the Duke.

    However.

    <em>¡®Can they really be ordinary bandits?¡¯</em>

    When Ian realized that fact, the centurion said with his eyes zing for some reason.

    ¡°The knights are here to protect the prince! If you leave those bandits to the mercenaries¡­¡±

    Then Galon moved.

    ¡°Follow me, Centurion. Gerard, please escort the prince.¡±

    "Yes?! Oh no, wait¡­ Why are you leaving escorting the prince to a mercenary? The mercenaries were hired to deal with those bandits! The escort job is ours¡ª¡±

    "Please leave it to me, Sir Galon."

    At Gerard''s answer, the centurion''s face turned white.

    Ian giggled at the sight.

    <em>¡®I''m d. I thought Gerard would run out to get revenge for hisrades.''</em>

    But Gerard was sincerely grateful to Ian.

    <em>¡®If he went out to fight the enemy as per their mission, there would be fatalities.''</em>

    Pretending to be carrying out the mission to protect Ian, Gerard was able to get the wounded mercenaries healed.

    If he made a wrong move, his subordinates and fellow mercenaries he worked so hard to raise like a family could be wiped out.

    Gerard bowed his head toward Ian.

    ¡°A mercenary never forgets his grace and his enemies. I will never forget this grace, Prince.¡±

    There was sincerity in his eyes. Ian nodded his head.

    <em>¡®I owe Gerard the future mercenary king with this.¡¯</em>

    It was a reward for saving theirrades. It was never a bottom-up business.

    In addition, he could get the support of mercenaries, so this was killing two birds with one stone.

    <em>¡®Because we need soldiers who won¡¯t reach the Duke¡¯s eyes and ears.¡¯</em>

    A hand that never betrays and can move without the Duke''s knowledge.

    But it was then.

    <em>¡®!¡¯</em>

    Suddenly, Ian stood up from his seat.

    "Prince?"

    Ian, who looked toward the forest, suddenly raised his voice.

    "Galon! That way!"

    The centurion flinched in the direction Ian was pointing, and Galon disappeared in an instant as if he had noticed something.

    Where he was heading for was the grass that Ian pointed to.

 Chapter 10: What That Guy Has

    Chapter 10: What That Guy Has

    ¡°Huh, did you cure it?¡±

    Nathan still couldn''t believe his eyes.

    It was because of a mercenary named Line, whom Ian had treated.

    <i>¡®Even if it certainly didn¡¯t reach the lungs, it was a dangerous location.¡¯</i>

    All he saw was a glimpse of the injury when he passed by, but Nathan was a well-seasoned knight who had roamed the battlefield where countless corpses fell.

    So, of course, he quickly grasped the seriousness of the wound at a nce.

    It''s impossible;that young mercenary was not in a position where he could be cured by a simple treatment.

    And much less with Lorelin¡¯s tears!

    <i>¡®You must never eat that poison raw.¡¯</i>

    The mercenaries, of course, had nothing to do with them, whether they died or not.

    Whether that young mercenary survived or not, the prince''s will was the top priority. So, Nathan let Ian do what he wanted to do. But there was also the case of hisrades who ate the poison out of desperation and died.

    <i>¡®After passing through so many days without food until their stamina dropped¡­ It¡¯s the poisonous herb that took the lives of the knight cadets.''</i>

    But Line ate the poison and got better. Also, because of the treatment by the prince.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t believe it.¡¯</i>

    Distracted, Nathan stopped in the middle of a fight. He wanted to stop fighting right away and watch how he treated him.

    That was the moment.

    ¡°Sir Nathan! Watch out!¡±

    The soldier''s urgent shout was heard. With that voice, the enemy attacked Nathan.

    However.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Nathan shed him at once without looking at his opponent.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The knight''s sword cleanly cut the enemy''s body vertically and the body fell to both sides.

    The raiders screamed at the sight of a body being neatly cut in half to the bone.

    ¡°¡­ You crazy!¡±

    ¡°He-he is not human!¡±

    The power of an ordinary human could never cut a person in half. The enemies were terrified of it and started to run away.

    ¡°Mo-monster! He is a real knight!¡±

    "Damn it! What¡¯s going on! He is a knight, but you said that they are just at the level of a mongrel! It''s different!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore. I don''t want to die like that!"

    The soldiers fiercely pursued the raiders, but Nathan was no longer moving.

    He no longer wanted to use his knight powers on such pathetic enemies.

    Rather, it was Ian who piqued his interest now.

    <i>¡®I''m really curious. What kind of thoughts he has in his head.¡¯</i>

    In fact, Nathan wasn''t very interested in going to pick up Ian.

    He was a half-royalty who didn''t know where his mother was from, and he was bound to be the puppet of the nobility among those damn princes and princesses anyway.

    Some people around him even said that in the first ce.

    <i>[¡°Just think of it as an easy task to bring a kid from the countryside. Like going to rx on vacation.¡±]</i>

    But now it''s different.

    Rather, he wanted to have a conversation with Ian as soon as possible.

    What he thought by doing that. He was excited to ask him about the hidden effect of that poisonous herb.

    <i>¡®This is not it. Let''s try it first before asking.¡¯</i>

    In addition to the effects known to the poisonous herbs, they could also be herbs with special effects in certain situations.

    Blood could be the key. It didn''t seem too bad to try testing in very small amounts.

    It was when Nathan approached Ian with that thought.

    ¡°Galon! There!"

    Ian, who was treating the wounded, shouted at Galon.

    Naturally, Nathan''s eyes turned in the direction Ian was pointing.

    <i>¡®That prince is now even trying tomand the battlefield.¡¯</i>

    This raid was strange, but there was never a moment where the enemies could get away from his sight here.

    <i>¡®Yeah, it¡¯s all within our range¡­¡¯</i>

    But it was then.

    ¡°!!¡±

    Nathan''s eyes widened as he looked at Ian and the direction he pointed.

    ***

    ¡°Galon! There!"

    With the prince''s voice, Galon bolted off the ground in an instant.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±

    Ian''s finger pointed to the dark forest.

    At the same time, Ian shouted, ¡°Everyone follow him! Nathan too!¡±

    However, the soldiers looking in the direction Ian pointed could not hide their bewilderment.

    They had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°There is nothing over there, right?¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you looking at¡­¡±

    As everyone was buzzing, the centurion swallowed his saliva and raised his voice.

    "Prince! Now you think this is a joke? If you move the soldiers at will like this¡­!"

    As if agreeing with that statement, the soldiers around him sighed at him.

    "Prince, do not worry. Look at this. The magic tools that detect enemies are also unresponsive. You must have just misunderstood the shadows.¡±

    ¡°Or did you see a ghost?¡±

    But at that moment.

    ¡°Aarghh!!¡±

    ¡°?!¡±

    A scream was heard.

    It was on the forest side where Galon had just entered. All the soldiers were startled by the sound.

    ¡°Who is there!¡±

    "What? Nonsense! But there was no response from the tracking tool?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s stealth,¡± Nathan growled as he raised his sword, eyes shing fiercely.

    "What?"

    ¡°The enemy is strong enough to not be detected by the tracking tools!¡±

    At Nathan''s words, the soldiers who had justughed at the prince were rmed.

    ¡°Damn, the prince was right!¡±

    ¡°The enemy! Hit them!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, back up Sir Galon!¡±

    The centurion, with a pale face, rushed with his men to the ce where Galon was.

    But there was one person who remained still. Nathan looked at Ian and gulped nervously.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    Of course, it was an amazing feat that Ian found an enemy they didn''t even notice.

    <i>¡®Is what I just saw an illusion?¡¯</i>

    It was when Galon dashed off at the prince''s order.

    Ian''s golden eyes glowed slightly, like the golden light that only the First King had.

    Of course, it was only for a brief moment, but Nathan was well aware of the anecdote associated with those golden eyes.

    Knights beyond the realm of human beings.

    And the king that ruled over all the knights around the world¡­

    <i>¡®The Anecdote of the First King.¡¯</i>

    The owner of the oath, the appearance of [<b>Royal Roader</b>].

    But there was no time to think about it. Nathan immediately followed Galon closely.

    And as the number of pursuers increased, the masked man gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The masked man being chased by Galon clutched his bloody head.

    He was the leader of the raiders who was struck by Galon''s sword.

    In a very short time, he was able to save his own life.

    <i>¡®If it wasn¡¯t for this amulet the Duke gave me¡­¡¯</i>

    A magical artifact that was said to only save one¡¯s life once in a moment of crisis.

    However, the mission had failed.

    <i>¡®Where the hell did it go wrong?¡¯</i>

    He thought it would be an easy task. Now he was furious that things had gone awry.

    But the important thing was that his mission wasn''t over yet.

    <i>¡®I could not even get the target, all the mercenaries, killed.¡¯</i>

    Obviously, the mercenaries who must die in the first attack survived and were now dealing with the raiders.

    But where was he?

    <i>¡®It would be difficult if I get caught and the information from the Duke is leaked.¡¯</i>

    The man thought of his mission as he stopped the bleeding wound on his head.

    <i>[¡°Soon the bastard prince will arrive at the Count''s castle. All the mercenaries by his side are to be killed and hide yourself. Do not touch the soldiers as much as possible.¡±]</i>

    But it all failed because of the prince.

    The masked man bit his lip as if he couldn''t help it.

    ¡°Attack them all!¡±

    People suddenly popped out from hidden ces. They were all covered in ck clothes. Aside from the attire, they were holding a Katar in their hands.

    TL/N : The Katar is a kind of dagger used for punching stabs to opponents, and is effective due to its speed and prating power.

    Nathan''s eyes widened at the sight.

    ¡°Be careful everyone! They are all assassins!¡±

    Nathan''s judgment was correct.

    These men had movements iparable to those of the bandits so far.

    Against the assassins, no matter how undefeated the Duke''s soldier was, it was dangerous.

    Nathan immediately gathered his magic power.

    ¡°Galon, I will help you¡ª¡±

    But it was at that moment.

    <i>Bang!!</i>

    Before Nathan could finish speaking, Galon had run to the front.

    His sword and body were roaring with radiant magical power.

    <b><i>[Never fall down or give in]</i></b>

    The power only the most powerful knights could possess.

    <b><Oath></b>

    The oath was a unique skill of the Kaistein Kingdom, a kingdom of swords and powerful swordsmanship, and was a special power that only knights could use.

    By making an oath to oneself, they were able to exert a special power, and the oath use was different for each knight.

    And Galon''s oath was the so-called Oath of Invincibility!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Galon''s feet broke through the entrapment and rushed forward. Even the arrows fired by the enemy could not prate his body and were bouncing away.

    While the Oath of Invincibility was being invoked, external forces such as poison and arrows could never touch him.

    And now Galon used that power.

    ¡°As long as I am here, you cannot harm anyone.¡±

    <i>Bang!!</i>

    He broke through the enemy lines like a heavy bull, bringing the masked men to the brink of annihtion.

    <i>Kugugung!</i>

    In front of the destructive charge of Galon''s shield at the forefront, the assassins bounced off like dry branches.

    At the sight, both the soldiers and Nathan trembled in a cold sweat.

    <i>¡®This is one of the Three Great Knights of the Continent¡­''</i>

    The masked man ground his teeth.

    Galon was right before his eyes in an instant.

    But as Galon closed in, the masked manughed.

    <i>¡®Yeah, you better kill me.¡¯</i>

    Knights were people with the principle of immediate execution when dealing with enemies. Those who do not tolerate even the slightest anxiety.

    Galon, in particr, was an adherent of the principle of zero tolerance.

    So, he had something prepared just in case.

    <i>¡®The moment I die, these guys will also be cursed to death.¡¯</i>

    The masked man had put such ck magic on himself.

    But it was then.

    ¡°!¡±

    Galon was trying to capture the masked man instead of killing him.

    So the masked man shouted with a bewildered face.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me¡­¡±

    ¡°It is the prince¡¯s order to seize you alive.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    The masked man was startled.

    This man obeyed the orders from others than of the Duke?

    It was not only that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±

    <i>sh!</i>

    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±

    Soon, the other knight, Nathan, also joined in the fray.

    <i>¡®Damn, even that prodigal bastard!¡¯</i>

    He had heard that Nathan would definitely move around idly even if they were under attack. Unlike Galon, he was not a man who was devoted to his mission.

    In the meantime, the masked men were all dying one by one.

    <i>¡®Shit, this mission is a fail!¡¯</i>

    Good thing there was also a n in case of failure.

    Unsurprisingly, the masked manughed. At that moment, an amazing thing happened.

    ¡°!¡±

    The man who had been captured by Galon disappeared into ashes.

    And he appeared right behind Galon! He had moved from one shadow to another.

    But it wasn''t Galon he was aiming for.

    <i>sh!</i>

    What the masked man was aiming for was none other than the centurion behind Galon!

    ¡°?!¡±

    The almost-dead centurion was terrified. It was for no other reason.

    ¡°Why¡­why did you attack me? We are definitely on the same side¡­¡±

    The man smiled wickedly.

    Then he whispered quietly so that no one else could hear it.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do your job properly, you will die. Besides¡­ You know too much.¡±

    ¡°What¡ª¡±

    ¡°Just die quietly!¡±

    ¡°Arghh!¡±

    Blood gushed out of the centurion''s arm, who had reflexively blocked the attack.

    Without hesitation, the masked man was about to thrust his sword into the centurion''s neck. But that was then.

    ¡°Aarghh!¡±

    Unexpectedly, instead of the centurion, a sword was stuck in the masked man''s neck.

    But it wasn''t the centurion¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Prince Ian!¡±

    The one who threw the sword was Prince Ian, one of the masked man¡¯s targets.

    He showed up out of nowhere and threw the sword that had been lying around into his neck.

    Galon and Nathan were taken by surprise.

    "Prince? How long have you been here¡­? What about the escorts?¡±

    A sword suddenly flew out and struck the man''s neck. It was the prince who threw it.

    But who was surprised the most in that situation was the centurion.

    It was because of Ian''s eyes that met his.

    ¡°Huh, ughh¡­¡±

    The centurion¡¯s eyes met Ian¡¯s and he froze up.

    Ian was obviously smiling, but his gleaming eyes were as if they were looking right through him.

    <i>¡®So you are on the same side with the raiders?¡¯</i>

    He managed to catch the rat¡¯s tail so effortlessly. Things seemed to work out pretty easily. Nevertheless, the masked man was trying to keep his mouth shut by killing the person on his side.

    But Ian didn''t show it.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    He acted as if he knew nothing.

    And he had to let what had happened passed. The centurion had no choice but to pretend in order to live.

    Just as expected.

    ¡°Tha-¡­ Thank you for your help.¡±

    The centurion bowed his head, forcing his facial muscles that couldn''t even twitch to smile.

    It was even more humiliating to have his life saved by none other than the prince whom he deemed as lowly.

    But Ian smiled as if it was going ording to the n as he looked at the bowing centurion.

    It was then.

    Galon grabbed the near-dying man who was gurgling blood down to his knees.

    "Prince, what about this one?¡±

    "Ah. That person¡­¡±

    The moment Ian came closer.

    He was surprised to find something in the masked man''s arms.

    "Huh? This?"

 Chapter 11: How To Deal With Enemies

    Chapter 11: How To Deal With Enemies

    Hello everyone, a warmest thanks @Madlove27 & @GrayMao ???? We''re grateful for your support. I can¡¯t thank you enough. I really need a night off. ?

    P.S. For @Jeno29 & Ko-fi Supporter, Your support is gratifying. Thank you for your support ??? ( I don''t know for what series, so I''ll just write it up here. Feel free to message me back in Ko-fi chat. )

    "Huh? This?"

    Ian was surprised and uncloaked the masked man''s clothes.

    Both Nathan and Galon were startled at the sight.

    "Prince?"

    "Don''t touch him recklessly!"

    However, Ian ignored them and reached out to the masked man. And what he held in his hand was an amulet that looked like a ne.

    It looked too expensive to be owned by an assassin.

    Of course, Ian didn''t do this just for that reason.

    <i>¡®This can''t be.¡¯</i>

    The end of the cross-shaped amulet was cracked.

    Still, the symbol of a shield and a pickaxe was exquisitely drawn on it, with a ck jewel embedded in the center gleaming brightly.

    Galon and Nathan were startled by the appearance of the object in Ian''s hand.

    It must be an impressive thing if they knew it.

    "What is that ne?"

    "Isn''t it the emblem of Marquis Bellona?"

    In particr, Nathan, as a nobleman, broke in a cold sweat.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It''s a treasure close to the heirloom of the marquis! Could it be that the marquis was the one behind these assassins?"

    But Ian narrowed his eyebrows.

    <i>¡®I never thought I''d get this here.¡¯</i>

    This item was [Amulet of the Sky].

    It was one of the treasures of Marquis Bellona, ??who was said to be the owner of the northern mines, and it was such a great item that could only be handled by the family head directly.

    In particr, it was one of the keys to the session war in the future.

    <i>¡®And it¡¯s one of the things I need more than anything else.¡¯</i>

    However, Nathan, who was not aware of that, scrutinized the amulet''s pattern.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    "Could it be¡­ Has the marquis noticed the prince¡¯s existence already? That¡¯s why he hired the assassins."

    The probability of it was high.

    ¡°Right now, they are pushing the Third Prince as a candidate for the throne.¡±

    Regardless of the royal blood he had, the bastard Ian would be a thorn in his eyes.

    So, of course, he would try to get rid of him.

    But at the whispers of the knights, Ian inwardly shook his head.

    Marquis Bellona was a family that contributed to the founding of the kingdom, boasting power that was not inferior to that of the Duke¡­

    <i>¡®It''s not the work of the marquis.¡¯</i>

    That''s right, these guys were the <Secret Special Force>.

    The particr outfit they had, armed with special relics and treasures, so they could be recognized at a nce.

    In addition, the tattoo branded on the neck.

    The pattern of a beast with ck wings.

    And they were professional assassins who would not hesitate to assassinate even the member of the royal family.

    They were madmen who appeared several times during the session war.

    So, of course, Ian had no choice but to take notice of them.

    But.

    <i>¡®The marquis has nothing to do with these guys.¡¯</i>

    Rather, the marquis would beter exterminated by these men. At least, Ian knew who the owner of this secret force was.

    But it was at that time.

    "I! I will send an investigator to thoroughly investigate the marquis!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Seeing the amulet, the centurion approached Ian with an anxious face.

    "So, please hand me the amulet first, Prince."

    When the centurion reached out, Ian smiled lightly and took the amulet back.

    "I think you''re the one who needs to be investigated."

    "Wh-why''s that?"

    Upon meeting Ian''s eyes, the centurion stepped back in startle.

    But Ian chuckled instead of answering.

    <i>¡®The secret force is owned by the Duke.¡¯</i>

    Of course, the secret force at this time was not the subordinates of the Duke yet. They were merely coborators.

    However, Ian was very familiar with the method of the Duke and the Secret Special Force.

    <i>¡®He must have used the marquis'' treasure to hook these guys.¡¯</i>

    Ian didn''t know how he got a hold of the marquis'' treasure.

    Even if these guys got caught, the marquis would take all the me.

    That¡¯s what would happen for sure.

    "Prince?"

    For some reason, Ian smiled and brought the amulet to his ear. A certain part of the amulet was tweaked as well.

    Then the ck jewel, the center of the amulet, gradually began to turn green.

    <i>¡®At present, only the protective function is known.¡¯</i>

    As Ian smirked, a sound began to flow out from the amulet.

    <i>[¡°Soon the bastard prince will arrive at the Count''s castle. All the mercenaries by his side are to be killed and hide yourself. Do not touch the soldiers as much as possible.¡±]</i>

    There''s no way Ian didn''t know who the owner of that voice was.

    <i>¡®A close aide of the Duke.¡¯</i>

    At the suggestion of the Duke, the voice of a man whoter became Ian¡¯s close aide was heard.

    Ian grinned at the voice as if it was as expected.

    This amulet made in the Kingdom of Magicians had a hidden function.

    One of them was [Memorize].

    It was an object that could store magic in advance if this was the Kingdom of Magicians. A treasure transcending heaven and earth that any wizards would risk their lives for.

    But for those who couldn¡¯t use magic like people from the Kingdom of Swordsmen.

    <i>[¡°¡­ Do it.¡±]</i>

    It could be used as a recorder.

    And it was obvious that the secret force members noticed the recording function and hence recorded it to make it a weakness of the Duke''s family.

    <i>¡®Only a few minutes, but it holds the most important key.¡¯</i>

    That was enough.

    This was not to be used as evidence that the Duke targeted Ian and the mercenaries anyway.

    And it was then.

    "Prince?"

    The knights were stupefied as they stared at Ian standing alone with the amulet on his ear, wondering what he was up to again this time.

    The centurion shouted in anger.

    "Prince, if you touch the evidence like that¡ª!"

    However, Ian calmly shook the amulet.

    ¡°I hear an interesting voice. What is this?"

    "Voice? What do you mean?"

    The centurion, who approached Ian, was surprised.

    It was because of the familiar voiceing from the amulet.

    <i>["So, attack that bastard prince! Kill all the mercenaries in the attack as well."]</i>

    <i>["You want me to kill the prince?"]</i>

    <i>["Who told you to kill him? Just scare him. Once he feels the dread of almost dying, he''lle to his sense!"]</i>

    ¡°?!¡±

    The centurion¡¯s face turned ashen.

    This was because the voice heard from the amulet was none other than his own voice.

    The centurion was literally sweating all over his body.

    <i>¡®When did these guys do this¡­''</i>

    And Ian, who yed only thest part of the recording, smiled coldly.

    ¡°So, you ordered it?¡±

    The centurion was terrified and almost going nuts.

    And worse of all, if the evidence of Ian''s escort conspiring with the assassins was known¡­

    <i>¡®I''m¡­ really going to die. No one can help me.¡¯</i>

    It was natural for the centurion to tremble in fear.

    Nathan, who was quietly listening next to him, chimed in with a smirk.

    "Gosh. If the Duke finds out about this, you''ll die right away. It''s been fun so far, Centurion. Bye~"

    "Oh, no. That''s¡­!¡±

    The centurion looked around.

    Only these two people knew this fact.

    <i>Flop.</i>

    "Please¡­ Save me, please. I just do what I was told to do."

    The centurion banged his head on the ground.

    <i>¡®Once I get out of this crisis¡­ Then, even at the risk of pleading the Duke for help¡­''</i>

    However, Ian snickered as if he had read his inner thoughts.

    Then he put something on the centurion''s wrist.

    <i>Click.</i>

    It''s a golden precious-looking bracelet.

    Galon was startled.

    There was no time to ask Ian when he took it.

    Neither Nathan nor Galon showed any particr suspicion for the bracelet on the centurion''s wrist.

    "Prince? Why do you have it?"

    ¡°The assassin owned it.¡±

    "No, I didn''t ask that. I mean¡­"

    Galon stopped talking.

    And the centurion stiffened at the expression of the two knights.

    "Why? What''s this?"

    Ian replied cheerfully.

    "It''s probably a tool for killing themselves."

    "Pardon?"

    "Usually, it''s used by assassins in the underworld. To keep things a secret, you see."

    "Wh, What do you mean?"

    Instead of answering, Ian took out a set of a bracelet and a ring.

    These types of magic tools were the number one thing contributing to the fame of the Secret Special Force in the future.

    Of course, the tools might have a difference in powerpared to the future that Ian remembered.

    "Can you see this ring? This is connected to the bracelet. If you press it, the bracelet you''re wearing will go ¡®bang¡¯!"

    "Arghh!"

    The centurion fell on his butt.

    No matter how young Ian looked, it never sounded like a joke.

    ¡°There was once an incident when assassins rushed into our vige. Oh, I know. If you want, shall we show you a demonstration?¡±

    "No! You don¡¯t need to¡­ No! Who would believe such a foolish lie¡­"

    Nathan, who was next to him, added.

    "Wow! Is this real? What will you do? If you don''t get rid of it quick, you''re gonna be in big trouble."

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    When Nathan said so, the centurion froze.

    However, what Nathan said heldpletely twisted credibility.

    As he had been mobilized for many dangerous missions, he must have encountered assassins frequently.

    After reading his gaze, the centurion begged Ian.

    ¡°I will do anything. Please¡­ please release this from me.¡±

    Ian shed a benevolent smile.

    He had half-mixed up the truth with lies, but there would be no problem snaring him. Of course, it was surprising that Nathan went along with his words as it was.

    "Don''t worry. If you follow my instructions well, I''ll tell you how to get rid of them."

    Far from releasing it, Ian put the ring that acted as a detonator on his finger. When the centurion saw it, he felt like the sky hade crashing down.

    It''s the same as being Ian''s ve, not anyone else.

    As the centurion sighed in resignation.

    <i>¡®Great. I got a spy with this.¡¯</i>

    Along with the marquis'' [Amulet of the Sky], he also obtained several magic tools from the Secret Special Force.

    But there was something else more important than them.

    <i>¡®Why did he order to kill all the mercenaries?¡¯</i>

    A few people dying would have been enough to frighten Ian. But was it necessary to annihte the entire mercenary group?

    <i>¡®Maybe there is something about this mercenary group that I don¡¯t know.¡¯</i>

    There was a high possibility of that.

    The Duke never wasted his heart on meaningless things.

    So, if Ian could get his hands on it first before the Duke got rid of it¡­

    It would definitely be a great help.

    <i>¡®First, investigate the mercenaries. And if it exists, then¡­''</i>

    He would have it.

    ***

    After the battle. The investigation had been closed for a while.

    The party cleaned up the surroundings and started moving toward the Duke¡¯s castle again.

    Ian overheard others while inside the carriage.

    ¡°By the way, I never really thought that a marquis would have done such a thing.¡±

    "I know, right? Isn''t that family on the Crown Prince¡¯s side? I guess the session war had really begun¡­"

    Galon and Nathan had already confirmed the [Amulet of the Sky] as the treasure of the marquis. Everyone was pointing a finger at the marquis as the culprit.

    However, Ian did not correct it as wrong information.

    <i>¡®A fight between the marquis and the Duke. And in the middle of it, there is definitely a benefit I could reap.¡¯</i>

    No matter how inferior he was to a duke, he was a royalist. Naturally, he couldn''t get along well with the aristocratic Duke.

    Furthermore, the marquis was rted by blood to the Crown Prince.

    Although he would be Ian¡¯s big enemy in the future¡­

    <i>¡®The marquis may agree to negotiate with me if I use this card well.¡¯</i>

    The marquis'' [Amulet of the Sky] had fallen on his hands.

    Then Nathan approached the carriage.

    "You must feel really bored. A few more days and we¡¯ll reach the Duke''s residence."

    "Really?"

    He smiled widely as if he wanted to get close to Ian.

    However, Ian quietly ignored him and closed the carriage window.

    <i>¡®It''s strange. Why do you keep pretending to be close to me?¡¯</i>

    Of course, he knew well the qualities of Nathan who was capable enough to be the Duke''s enemy.

    Although he¡¯s annoying, it was manageable until at the very least the first day Ian entered the Duke''s residence.

    <i>¡®It''s good to have someone of my own before I am assigned with a close aide.''</i>

    The day he entered the Duke''s residence, the first night he would experience something terrible.

    <i>¡®But I don''t know yet if he''s reliable.¡¯</i>

    The figure of Nathan, who was following the Third Prince and trying to kill him, still lingered in his mind clearly.

    His face distorted terribly as if he deliberately shoved poison down to his throat. Compared to Galon, it felt like he was going to be bothersome.

    After marching for several more days.

    ¡°Tomorrow, we will arrive at the Duke¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian had arrived at the Duke¡¯s residence where he would experience the first problematic night.

    And as soon as the mercenaries reached the Duke¡¯s castle, they were supposed to leave as the contract had ended.

    In other words, today would be thest day.

    Since Ian was close to the mercenaries, he visited them to greet them for thest time.

    But an unexpected person talked to him.

    "Prince, I have something to tell you."

    That was none other than the mercenary captain Gerard.

    No, he wasn''t alone.

    ¡°Thank you so much for saving my life, Prince Ian¡­"

    There was also Line, the youngest member of the mercenary group, who had his life saved at the hands of Ian.

    He was still barely able to walk with his crutches, but fortunately there were no seque, so he probably wouldn''t be disabled in this lifetime.

    Unbeknownst to whether Line realized it or not, he was sincerely expressing his gratitude to Ian.

    "Is there anything you want to say?"

    "I have something important to tell you."

    <i>¡®Something important?¡¯</i>

    It seemed strange, but there was nothing wrong with hearing it.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    As Ian watched Gerard in waiting.

    <i>Flop.</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    Gerard suddenly knelt to Ian.

    Then, he took out an object in his hands that he had been fiddling with since before.

    "Please¡­ept this."

 Chapter 12: You Didnt Know This Would Happen, Right?

    Chapter 12: You Didn''t Know This Would Happen, Right?

    "Please¡­ept this."

    What Gerard handed to Ian was unexpectedly a healing potion.

    This was produced in the Kingdom of Magicians, and in this ce called the Kingdom of Swordsmen, it was one of the precious treasures that only remained as ancient relics.

    <i>¡®If you drink it, you can save someone on the brink of death.¡¯</i>

    In short, a miracle medicine.

    If Ian had to pick a disadvantage, it had too powerful and too quick healing power.

    It was ironic, but it was true. For example, if the potion was applied while the fractured bones were not aligned properly, it would be healed in a bent state, and the limb would stick strangely.

    Anyway, Ian just stared at Gerard with a nk face even after looking at such decent stuff.

    There was nothing special about this potion.

    As Ian lost in thought, Gerard looked rather embarrassed and opened his mouth.

    "Prince doesn''t know what this is. This healing potion is said to be potent enough to revive patients on their deathbed.¡±

    He began to eagerly exin to the prince, who seemed to know nothing, about the medicine he brought.

    In the end, Ian finally noticed.

    <i>¡®Ah! This potion should be precious at this time. It will be such amon item in the future that I forgot about it.¡¯</i>

    This was because this healing potion would be very cheap due to the discovery of certain ruins in the future.

    The potion Gerard was holding was expensive now, but in the future, it would have a low value.

    Ian was not very impressed to have that.

    But if they sold that potion at the market price now.

    <i>¡®It''s enough to buy a vi for most nobles.¡¯</i>

    At the same time, Ian recalled a memory.

    It was about a family that discovered and monopolized the said ruins.

    <i>¡®The Duke definitely got his hands on the ruins which produce that potion.¡¯</i>

    The Duke mobilized several legions only to monopolize the potion. And it became one of the great powers that changed the course of the session war.

    In other words, this was his enemy''s possession.

    Ian smiled ominously at the thought.

    <i>¡®Alright. I''ll take over that, too.¡¯</i>

    But his thoughts only lingered for a while.

    ¡°Anyway, I hope the prince is willing to ept this.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Gerard looked more serious than ever.

    This healing potion would be amon thing in the future, but at this point, it was a precious object.

    It''s about giving a stranger that precious thing.

    So, Ian was suspicious.

    "Why are you doing this?"

    At that, Gerard exchanged eyes with Line.

    <i>Nod.</i>

    His eyes were like, ¡®From now on, we¡¯re getting on the main point.¡¯

    Gerard told Ian.

    "Before I answer it, I have one thing to tell you."

    "Yes?"

    "In fact, this guy, Line, is of noble blood.¡±

    "Noble blood?"

    ¡°So¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Gerard hesitated to speak. His gaze was directed at none other than Galon and Nathan.

    Precisely, the soldiers with them.

    And more specifically, at the <Crest> of the Duke that the soldiers had on their uniforms.

    But he quickly made up his mind. He said with a firm expression.

    "In fact, Line is a descendant of a duke."

    "What?"

    "Adria of Intellect, one of the three dukes in the past. He''s the only descendant left of that family."

    Ian was utterly shocked.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®If it¡¯s the three dukes¡­!¡¯</i>

    There were currently two dukes in Kaistein Kingdom.

    Lavaltor, and Garcia whom he hade to visit now.

    However, there were originally three leading dukes who served the king.

    Lavaltor of Might.

    Adria of Intellect.

    Garcia of Gold.

    However, Adria of <Intellect> was a family that copsed helplessly in thebined attack of the two other dukes.

    Thoroughly obliterated.

    <i>¡®Was that how he showed his abilities as a genius strategist as he came from a family of intellects?¡¯</i>

    From generation to generation, the genius brain that ran in their blood had long been a threat to the two dukes. That''s why they were exterminated.

    But what if the blood, which all would had been relieved thinking that they had disappeared entirely, still remained in the world?

    ¡°We have been greatly favored by Duke Adria in the past. So I was in charge of Line, the only survivor of the family. The healing potion is also the item the Duke entrusted to me.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    So Ian got even more confused.

    Why did he try to give him such a precious and significant thing?

    Gerard opened his mouth with a bitter look.

    "At first, I was going to use it right away. Regardless of Duke Adria¡¯sst wish, Line is a precious fellow to me."

    But in the end, thanks to Ian, Line¡¯s life was saved and he had nothing to use it for.

    "So, please ept this."

    Ian was surprised inwardly.

    <i>¡®Do you mean you were about to use it on Line?¡¯</i>

    This potion had considerable healing power, but if used poorly, aftereffects might ur.

    And if one used it recklessly for leg fractures just like Line, they would be crippled instead.

    <i>¡®Ah? So maybe that''s why Line was crippled?''</i>

    It could have been simply because he didn¡¯t receive treatment on time.

    Anyway, Gerard¡¯s act of giving Ian the potion held several meanings. The first one was their volition to make up their indecisive mind.

    The other one was¡­

    ¡°And we want you to ept us.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Gerard, the future mercenary king, and Line, the genius strategist. The two bowed their heads toward Ian.

    Both wore clear expressions of desire to follow the prince, Ian.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Ian replied.

    "I haven''t been properly announced as a prince yet."

    "We are aware of it."

    Ian narrowed his brows.

    ¡°I am heading towards the Duke, not the royal family.¡±

    "We are aware of that, too!"

    Gerard said firmly.

    "But we still want to follow the prince!"

    ¡°!¡±

    Even if the duke who took Ian in was the enemy of Line¡¯s family. Even if Ian became the puppet of the Duke.

    "And whenever the prince calls for it, I''ll be back then."

    The moment Gerard looked at Ian with a fervent gaze.

    <b>[Anywhere, if you call for it¡­]</b>

    Light particles began to gather toward Gerard.

    Ian opened his eyes wide seeing the light.

    It''s unmistakably the light of [<b>Oath</b>].

    Rumors said that the lights would manifest on what the knight devoted himself to.

    <i>¡®A skill that cannot be manifested unless you are a knight.¡¯</i>

    On that day.

    Ian got his hands on a mercenary king and a genius strategist with an oath.

    ***

    ¡°From here on, this is the Duke¡¯s estate.¡±

    At Galon''s words, Ian poked his face out of the carriage. Along with the huge wall, the Duke''s castle could be seen from a distance away.

    Just by looking at the entrance stretching long to the castle, one would know the prestige the Duke had.

    However, Ian''s eyes chilled.

    <i>¡®It hasn''t been long, but it feels like it''s been a while.¡¯</i>

    Now Ian was going to live there for a while.

    <i>¡®The Duke must be in there.¡¯</i>

    Finally, Ian was going to meet him for the first time. And the first obstacle was to endure the first day there.

    Then Gerard approached the carriage. But his face was strange.

    "It''s better to see it with two eyes, right?"

    "Yes, thank you, Your Highness."

    Gerard had definitely lost one eye in battle. But now both of his eyes were fine.

    "It was dangerous, but you won''t feel ufortable seeing."

    Ian healed Gerard''s injured eyes. In the past, one eye was lost, but now things were different.

    The wound was poisoned, but he could get it treated by mixing the potion with the antidote that the assassin had.

    And the difference between havingplete eyes and not having one would make a vast gap in terms of power.

    <i>¡®It will be different for your swordsmanship skills, though.¡¯</i>

    But Ian did not show it.

    "You look much more handsome now that your two eyes can see well."

    "Prince."

    "If you''re thankful to me, please work hard. Until we meet again sometime."

    Touched by Ian''s words, Gerard smiled and bowed his head.

    "Thank you. We''ll be on our way now."

    The escort mission was to head to the castle. But that''s all they promised. Since they had already received the missionpletion certificate andmission reward from the centurion, there was no reason to stay any longer.

    However, Gerard and Line decided to be Ian''s subordinates.

    Even though they wanted to stick together with Ian¡­

    <i>¨C ¡°That''s not the case. There will be people who will doubt our rtionship. I don''t know what the Duke will do.¡±</i>

    At what Ian said the previous day, Gerard had no choice but to give it up.

    It was not simply a matter of doubt.

    <i>¨C ¡°The Duke was in cahoots with the assassins from before.¡±</i>

    <i>¨C ¡°What? That can''t be true. The amulet with the marquis'' symbol¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¨C ¡°No. It was under the Duke''s order. The centurion was also with them. The goal was probably¡­ Me and Line.</i>

    The evidence revealed it all.

    Ian could tell by the change of color in Gerard and Line¡¯s faces as he told them about the voice recorded in [Amulet of the Sky].

    So, they decided to part.

    ¡°Before I leave, I will give this to the prince. It will definitely help you.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    After receiving it, Ian saw off the departing Gerard and mercenaries.

    Still, Ian was curious about something.

    <i>¡®It must have been the light of the oath.¡¯</i>

    The light emanated from Gerard''s body.

    No one else but Ian noticed it, but it was clearly the light of the oath that only the knights could have.

    It was obvious that Gerard had obtained the [<b>Oath</b>] through a change of heart.

    But Gerard hadn''t said much since then.

    <i>¡®Someday I will see that oath again.¡¯</i>

    It was when Ian was having that thought.

    "Wow, they''re so rude. What did those jerks who disappeared without making eye contact with me give you, Prince?"

    Nathan came up while grumbling.

    But it was right at that moment.

    "Prince! What did you get from them?"

    The centurion who had followed Nathan screamed in agitation.

    Ian calmly showed the que in his hand.

    "This one?"

    Ian showed the que he received from Gerard.

    It had a red gem iid on a te with the mark of the Mercenary Guild.

    ¡°If I take it to the Mercenary Guild, it will guide me to Gerard and Line¡­¡±

    "Fucking¡­crazy!"

    Curse poured out of the centurion''s mouth.

    "They give you a mercenary que! These guys? I can¡¯t believe it."

    "Mercenary que?"

    "It''s also known as the symbol of a mercenary¡¯s benefactor. If you have one, the Mercenary Guild will treat you like a benefactor!"

    "Ho? Is it?"

    Ian looked indifferent and the centurion pounded his chest in frustration.

    The mercenary que was one of the few certificates of mercenaries given only to the mercenaries'' savior. If one owned it, the mercenaries would support them with open arms.

    <i>¡®But such a precious que goes to a mere child who doesn''t even know its worth!''</i>

    This fact infuriated the centurion.

    However, Nathan, standing next to him, had an insidious look on his face.

    "Mercenary que? Is that true?"

    The centurion, who did not hear his words, mumbled in response.

    "Hu-uh. That''s right, the dirty thing that those lowly guys gave him¡­"

    But then the centurion halted.

    <i>Whoops.</i>

    Seeing Ian staring at him without a word, he was terrified.

    "I, I was wrong, Prince!"

    Ian''s hand was fiddling with the ring holding his life.

    Contrary to the terrified centurion, Nathan said leisurely.

    "If you need to use that queter, please take me with you too."

    He thenughed after having enough to say.

    But then Ian tilted his head in confusion.

    It was only natural.

    ¡°Galon. Where are we going now?¡±

    The direction of the soldiers at the forefront of the group was strange.

    They didn¡¯t head to the main gate but to the side.

    It wasn''t only that.

    "What did you just say?"

    ¡°No, that¡¯s what¡­¡±

    Nathan''s soldiers began to have a small scuffle with gatekeepers.

    <i>¡®In the past, the soldiers had never raised their voices like that.¡¯</i>

    It was clearly different from the past.

    But Ian knew for sure what had happened now.

    Ian called Galon, who seemed to havee after finding out the situation with an expressionless face.

    "Galon, what''s wrong?"

    "That¡¯s¡­"

    Galon could not readily answer.

    However, the centurion, who had been looking into the situation together, spoke with great momentum.

    "This is the instruction from the top. I suggest we should enter the castle through the back gate, not the main gate."

    "What? Are you crazy?"

    At Nathan''s cry, Ian furrowed his forehead.

    The back gate, not the main gate.

    In the past, Ian didn''t understand how shameful and humiliating it was. However, as a result, he suffered constant humiliation and had to understand it the hard way.

    <i>¡®Once they start looking down on you, you''ll get thrashed over and over again.¡¯</i>

    It was natural for Nathan next to him to get angry.

    <i>¡®In the past, no one was angry for me.¡¯</i>

    But that wasn''t the point now.

    At this rate, as in the past, he would be ignored by other nobles and the Duke.

    The centurion smiled mischievously.

    "Anyway, I think you should go through the back gate. What will you do?"

    Then Ian unexpectedly smiled and replied.

    "Okay."

    "As expected. I knew you''d understand, Prince."

    The centurion also burst intoughter at Ian''s decision. But that was only for a while.

    The next moment, the centurion¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    "Pri, prince? Where are you going right now?¡±

    Ian broke up from the party.

    There was no hesitation in his steps as if he went on the path he knew.

    "Prince?"

    Ian smiled as brightly as the sun.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like the back door. Only the centurion and the soldiers need to go there. I''m going to the front door."

    "Pri-prince!"

    The centurion tried to catch him, but to no avail.

    "Giddy up!"

    It was because Ian spurred a horse to the main gate.

    Unlike his past self who entrusted his life to someone in the past.

    "Wait up, Prince!"

    Ian.

    He was resolutely running in his own path.

 Chapter 13: Whatever You Want To Do, Do It

    Chapter 13: Whatever You Want To Do, Do It

    "Wait up, Prince!"

    From behind, the centurion ran to catch Ian.

    But it didn''t work.

    Horses were much faster than humans by nature.

    <i>Neighh!</i>

    Ian was riding the horse without being disturbed by anyone.

    On the other hand, the centurion was running with only his legs while being fully-equipped.

    ¡°Huh huh¡­!¡±

    Besides, the centurion was a middle-aged man with a protruding belly. No matter how much he ran, he couldn''t get faster than a horse.

    Galon quietly approached Ian and rode beside him.

    "Prince, it''s dangerous to go alone."

    "So you want me to go along with their wish?"

    "That''s¡­"

    Galon could not readily answer.

    This was because Galon, who was once a candidate for a royal knight in the past, knew well what it meant to enter through the back gate.

    <i>¡®Only a servile loser or a death row inmate enters through the back gate.''</i>

    Or those who were not acknowledged.

    If a nobleman did such an act, they would have been condemned for life.

    But this was so dubious.

    <i>¡®Is this the Duke''s doing?''</i>

    There was a possibility of it.

    Because it''s the Duke''s aides who were in the castle at the moment.

    And the Duke''s aides were pure-blooded nobles. Regardless of Ian¡¯s worth as a prince, they might still not like it.

    However, Galon soon furrowed his forehead.

    <i>¡®Whatever purpose it is, my job is to escort and guide Your Highness.¡¯</i>

    Galon bowed his head toward Ian.

    "Do as you please, Your Highness. I will follow wherever you go."

    "I''ll go along with you, Prince."

    Before Ian knew it, Nathan was next to him.

    Ian recalled the past actions of the two.

    <i>¡®You didn''t even care about me back then.¡¯</i>

    Nathan just sighed as he followed Ian through the back gate.

    He didn''t even tell him at all.

    Even a simple nobleman had the idea that entering through the back gate was a lifelong disgrace. One should know clearly how the royal family should be treated.

    Perhaps, rather than ignoring him, Nathan just wasn''t interested.

    Most likely, because he expected that Ian would be raised as a puppet.

    <i>¡®They have changed their attitude.¡¯</i>

    He was treated differently depending on how he acted.

    Ian smiled and turned the direction of the horse.

    But it was then.

    ¡°What, what is it?¡±

    Ian tilted his head at the sight of the two knights staring silently at him.

    "Any problem?"

    They looked at Ian in a very strange way.

    "Prince, pardon me for asking, but have you learned how to ride a horse before?"

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian was flustered for a moment.

    Well, there was no way he couldn''t ride a horse. It was difficult, but he learned how to do it thoroughly with all his might in the past.

    And he could say proudly that his horseback riding skills exceeded those of the knights, such that even they couldn¡¯t help but envy him.

    Ian pretended to be clueless.

    "I just watched how the soldiers rode on my way here."

    "You just watched it?"

    "Yes."

    It sounded really absurd.

    The centurion might not realize it, but the prince did not get anyone''s help in climbing the horse.

    <i>¡®If that''s true, aren''t you a genius?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It looks like you''re riding better than Nathan.¡¯</i>

    Realizing what Galon was thinking, Nathan choked up and elbowed him.

    <i>That¡¯s not true.</i>

    However, Galon ignored it.

    <i>¡®He''s rather small, so it must have been difficult for him to mount and spur at once.''</i>

    But the prince did it very easily.

    He rode alone on his horse without anyone''s help. Even the movement ofmanding the horse with his two feet was natural.

    Therefore, Galon, as an ex-royal knight candidate, was astonished.

    <i>¡®Among the princes of his age, is there anyone like that?¡¯</i>

    The only ones that could ride horses skillfully from childhood were noble children who had received horseback riding lessons.

    But if a serf was also able to do such a thing, there was only one reason.

    "Is it the unity of the horse and its rider that I''ve only heard of?"

    However, Galon had no time to be surprised.

    "What are you doing? Let''s go in."

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­!¡±

    Ian galloped toward the Duke''s castle front gate with the two knights.

    The centurion screamed at the sight.

    ¡°Damn it, no!¡±

    The centurion grabbed his head.

    <i>¡®Damn it. If this is the case, I will be beaten to death!¡¯</i>

    The mission of mobilizing the assassins had failed, and even taking him to the back gate had also failed.

    Those people weren''t going to stay still.

    Sure enough, a soldier approached him.

    "Excuse me, Centurion? What should we do?¡±

    The centurion could feel his eyes telling him to use force even if it was toote.

    However.

    "Hey, I would''ve done it if I could."

    "I-I''m sorry."

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®If I go against that prince, I''ll die.¡¯</i>

    Ian put him on the leash. Frankly, the detonator Ian was holding was scarier than the orders of his superiors.

    Of course, he had tried to steal Ian''s ring.

    <i>¨C ¡°This won''t fall out unless I die. Even if I die, the bracelet will automatically explode.¡±</i>

    In the end, he could only do what Ian told him to do.

    <i>¡®Damn it. Just who is it that made hime through the back gate? Crazy!''</i>

    He grumbled in certainty as he rode his horse.

    But it was such a big deal that even as a centurion he had to risk his own life.

    <i>¡®Even if you find out about this, Prince, there¡¯s nothing you can do on your own.¡¯</i>

    Those people were a bunch of predictable characters.

    They must be people of the Duke family who were proud of being a pure-blooded aristocrat more than anyone else.

    Even if he was from the royal family, Ian was just a mere puppet.

    He would have no choice but to step back before the powerful authority of the Duke, as he was a member of the royal family without any decent abilities or allies.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not something a kid with nothing to his name can do.¡¯</i>

    In the end, the centurion was forced to swallow his tears inwardly.

    "There''s nothing we can do. We''re going in like this."

    "What? Are you sure?"

    The centurion seemed to have no choice. He sighed.

    It didn''t matter what Ian did anyway.

    <i>¡®The vige where the prince lived¡­¡¯</i>

    There would be no survivors.

    The Duke was a man who pursued perfection to the extent that the king praised him for it. He never left anything undesired for the future.

    "First of all, make it so that no one sees the prince as much as possible. Cover things up from the vigers."

    That was what the Duke wished.

    <i>¡®If</i><i>news spreads</i><i>, countless nobles who want the prince will make a move.¡¯</i>

    It would only benefit Ian.

    So, that should never happen.

    <i>¡®First of all, it''s better if rumors don¡¯t circte in the vige.¡¯</i>

    He shouldn¡¯t make Ian look good in anything he did.

    As the centurion was having those thoughts while grinding his teeth, his eyes widened at the soldiers'' uneasy faces.

    "What are you doing? Hurry up and cover it from the vigers!¡±

    ¡°We have already been doing this, but the prince stands out too much.¡±

    "He stands out even when he''s not doing anything."

    At the words of the soldiers, the centurion clutched his forehead hard, which gave him a headache.

    ***

    The Duke''s estate balcony.

    A young man was standing there. He exuded a cold impression that befitted his silver hair.

    Then someone arrived behind him.

    ¡°Second Master. A message has arrived from the gate.¡±

    The young man referred to as the second master did not respond. Instead, he clenched the small cane he was holding.

    ¡°What about that serf?¡±

    "That¡­"

    The servant couldn''t give a proper answer, wary of what his master might do.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®I can''t believe they let hime in through the main gate.¡¯</i>

    However, he could not help but tell the young master.

    ¡°Forgive me for not doing my job properly. He has already passed the main gate and is said to be inside the castle.¡±

    "Tsk¡­"

    ¡°With all due respect, Young Master. It is against the etiquette to let the royal family in through the back gate from the beginning¡­¡±

    ¡°This is about bringing a child with the blood of a lowly mother into my father''s territory. It''s already a luxury to be able toe through the main gate in the first ce."

    ¡°However, if the Duke knows¡­¡±

    Then the young man snapped with cold eyes.

    "Forget it! It was Father who entrusted me with this job while that bastard stayed in this castle. Whatever I do, it''s up to me!"

    "But¡­"

    "You¡¯re noisy! Follow my orders well."

    "As you wish."

    The servant was still green, so he couldn¡¯t go against the second son of Duke Garcia.

    As soon as the young man sent back his servant, he spoke to the shadow behind the curtain.

    "Tell me. How was your task?"

    Someone answered from the dark.

    [Failed.]

    The young man''s annoyed face couldn''t wrinkle any further.

    "You can''t handle a single rural vige?"

    [I apologize. We didn¡¯t know that all the vigers had run away. There''s not a single person left. But the vige had been destroyed down to the ground.]

    And as he said it.

    The centurion, who hade to the Duke''s castle early to report the situation, had no choice but to tremble. In the absence of the Duke, he came to report to the second person in charge, Heinley.

    Now, what?

    They all ran away before they killed them?

    <i>¡®I wonder what the prince said to the vige chief before he left¡­¡¯</i>

    It was obvious.

    Ian had already known that his vige would be devastated. So, he must have made everyone in the vige run away.

    However, the centurion could not report him of this fact.

    <i>¡®If I say this, I will die right away. He will never let me go alive.¡¯</i>

    In addition, he must now inform Ian about this.

    <i>¡®This is crazy.¡¯</i>

    However, the young man twisted his face in ridicule.

    ¡°How the hell did they know that they should run away? Do you think that makes any sense?¡±

    [We don''t know either, Sir. But our hounds are tracking them down. Soon, the news will arrive¡­]

    The young man was in trouble.

    <i>¡®Tsk. I guess my father''s close aide also failed to kill the mercenaries.¡¯</i>

    It seemed that they nned to annihte the mercenaries with the centurion and the Secret Special Force.

    "Well, you could have Sir Galon or Sir Nathan, who was with you, to get in that bastard¡¯s way."

    The young man spoke with a stiff face.

    ¡°So, where is that filthy bastard now? I hope he''s wearing the clothes we sent.¡±

    [¡­¡­]

    But this time, he didn¡¯t hear any reply from the shadows.

    It was because it was a difficult thing to say even for him.

    "Where is he?"

    However, he had no choice but to answer to the continued interrogation of the young man.

    [Castle¡­]

    ¡°Castle?¡±

    [He was seen strolling around the castle''s marketce¡­]

    "What? With that rustic look? Are you sure he¡¯s wearing the clothes we sent him?"

    [He¡­ his clothes are fine, and he looks handsome.]

    <i>Crackk!</i>

    The cane in the young man''s hand broke. At the same time, he roared with a red face.

    "Get him here right away! Right now!"

    Meanwhile, Ian.

    "Oh, this?"

    He was shopping following his future knowledge.

    And he found a powerful relic that could never be obtained with money.

 Chapter 14: Proof

    Chapter 14: Proof

    Hello everyone, here is the awaiting chapter. Thank you very much for your diamonds @winkie & @aTadSad8-I. I appreciate you! ????

    "Thank you, sir!"

    "Enjoy your meal!"

    Ian headed to the center of the town.

    And the main gate was the spot where Ian''s gazended.

    <i>¡®Is this what it feels like?¡¯</i>

    Ian''s emotions as he gazed at the main gate were beyond words.

    A whopping 10 years.

    He had lived in this duke''s castle for 10 years.

    But he had never felt this way before.

    <i>¡®It''s magnificent. And it feels reassuring.</i>¡®

    It was different for his past self.

    He remembered when he was insulted by other nobles because he came in through the back gate.

    For some reason, the sight of the Duke frowning at him.

    It greatly changed his impression on the main gate.

    <i>¡®I was scared. I didn''t even want to see it anymore.¡¯</i>

    But now the beginning had changed.

    <i>¡®The gatekeeper and the castle gate look great.''</i>

    Like that, Ian smiled proudly and headed toward the drawbridge.

    It was a central fortress wall heading to the town center.

    It was crowded with countless people. It would probably take quite a while to pass through.

    <i>¡®People don¡¯t know my face yet.¡¯</i>

    It was then.

    "Get out of the way! Make way for the noble!"

    ¡°!¡±

    The gatekeeper who saw Ian immediately raised his voice.

    People stepped aside at the gatekeeper¡¯s words.

    It was a natural attitude as if it should have been so. Atst, people bowed their heads to him.

    Ian wondered what happened, but soon he could see the reason.

    ¡°It¡¯s a knight, knight!¡±

    <i>¡®Ah. You''ve recognized Galon and Nathan.''</i>

    However, the gatekeeper''s gaze was directed at Ian.

    "You have two knights.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°I do not know which family you are from, but we wee your visit. Come, this way, please.¡±

    Even he weed Ian with a polite attitude. Perhaps Ian looked unusual.

    And when Ian passed by, people bowed their heads.

    But it was then.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    Feeling Galon''s strange gaze, Ian tilted his head.

    "Galon? What''s wrong?"

    "¡­ Prince, are you okay?"

    "What?"

    "When other people bow their heads to the prince. Umm¡­ Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Themoner Galon knew what it was like.

    He used to be unable to endure the sudden respect and courtesy of others. There was no need for them to go that far.

    That''s what had happened ever since he was appointed as a knight.

    <i>¡®I was often ignored because I was just a humble man. That didn¡¯t change even after I became a knight.¡¯</i>

    But the prince was different.

    Even in this situation, he had a calm, or rather, aposed appearance as if it was the most natural thing to do.

    It was by no means an expression that a former serf would make.

    <i>¡®If it was acting, it would''ve already been obvious.''</i>

    Instead, Ian smiled in confidence.

    "All of them are my people. I''m not particrly ufortable."

    After all, they were the people of his own kingdom.

    Ian had already fully grasped his role as a member of the royal family.

    <i>¡®Is this the one who carries royal blood?''</i>

    At that moment, he remembered the princes and princesses in the royal pce and the highest-ranking dukes in the hierarchy.

    Ian was still young, but he exuded apletely different aura from them.

    It''s like saying if there''s a true king, he would be like that.

    Ian just passed Galon, who still had a strange look on his face. Somehow Ian felt like he knew what he was thinking.

    But it didn''t matter.

    <i>¡®Galon is the most faithful servant of the Duke. It takes more effort to make him my person.¡¯</i>

    Efforts to make Galon his knight would continue.

    Showing dignity as a royal family was also part of his efforts.

    He had to work harder so that Galon could ept him as his liege.

    <i>¡®I don''t know how to make you my person yet.''</i>

    Ian reached out his hand without much thought nevertheless.

    That wasn''t important to him now.

    "How much is this?"

    "Oh¡­ It¡¯s just one copper."

    T/N : For the currency, we''ll use coin. The raw is 1?? and this part is a bit unclear. Any suggestion is wee.

    "Can you give me as many as the people I have here?"

    "Of course. I''ll give it to you right away."

    It was the first time in his life.

    Buying and eating something on the street like ordinary people.

    And Galon was watching Ian with a tinge of excitement.

    It was then.

    "Sir, take a look at this too!"

    ¡°!¡±

    At the call from the side, Ian opened his eyes wide.

    It was a street stall selling small daggers.

    The furry-looking old man burst intoughter.

    ¡°These are the weapons I made. They are all works created with my family¡¯s secret technique, so please have a look at it.¡±

    "Ah. I still need a weapon.¡±

    When Ian picked up a dagger, Nathan quickly whispered to Ian.

    "Let''s just go. At best, it''s only the work of a third-ss cksmith. After we reach the castle, I''ll take you to a great ce."

    As if hearing the whisper, the stall owner got angry.

    ¡°Are you done talking now? No matter how much you carelessly use the items that contain the heartfelt technique of our family¡­"

    Instead of answering, Nathan waved Ian''s chosen weapon.

    "Look. The center of gravity is a mess and the de isn''t even properly sharpened. Are you asking me to pay for this kind of weapon?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°In the first ce, you couldn¡¯t even pay taxes, so you don¡¯t even have your own shop. In this kingdom, it is the norm to buy weapons at weapon stores. If it is indeed a useful item, it must have been sold in a proper store or not sold on the street.¡±

    Ian didn''t like the way Nathan acted.

    At that nce, Nathan immediately changed his words.

    "How much is this great dagger chosen by the prince?"

    "25 silver¡ª"

    "What? Do you think it makes sense to pay that much for this crap?"

    "If you don''t want to buy it, give it back to me."

    Twenty-five silver was the cost of living for an average family for several years. It''s not a burden for a knight, but it''s not worth the money to buy such a dagger like this.

    It was natural for Nathan to be fuming in anger.

    But that wasn''t the case with Ian.

    <i>¡®This is without a doubt a weapon that won''t function in this kingdom.¡¯</i>

    Ian did not recognize the cksmith in front of him.

    But he knew what kind of work this was. A strangely misaligned center of gravity, a dull de. Because that was the trademark of a certain weapon.

    <i>¡®This is a [Magic Sword] for sure.¡¯</i>

    Ian''s eyes changed.

    Certainly, in the eyes of the knights, the sword was a defective product without any function no matter how much they rubbed their eyes.

    However.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a weapon that the wizards from the other kingdom will be amazed by.¡¯</i>

    It wasn''t called [Magic Sword] for nothing.

    A sword that was not only able to easily hold magic but was also optimized for casting magic as well.

    But he hadn¡¯t heard of this cksmith who made this weapon from inherited techniques of his ancestors until now.

    Then it was clear what Ian should do.

    "Sir Nathan. I like this sword."

    "Excuse me? That shit¡­ You''re going to buy this weapon?!"

    In the end, he rejected his order, and as Nathan hurriedly tried to make Ian change his mind.

    "Sir Nathan! Sir Galon!"

    The two knights flinched at the familiar voice.

    When they turned their heads, a neatly dressed middle-aged man was approaching them in a hurry.

    Ian recognized him immediately.

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t that the second master¡¯s butler?¡¯</i>

    Ian found this interesting.

    Normally, that butler was supposed to be waiting in the Duke¡¯s castle.

    Ian couldn''t believe he came out to the square on his own two feet.

    <i>¡®Why did hee here?''</i>

    The future was changing ever since his decision to go through the main gate.

    It was then.

    "You have quite a good-looking face."

    ¡°!¡±

    A soft mumbling.

    It was the butler.

    He stared at Ian with ridiculing eyes as if looking at a lowly serf who was fortunate enough to dress in fancy clothes.

    It wasn''t a very good feeling.

    <i>¡®But it''s the kind of gaze I''ve received often in the past.''</i>

    The butler soon turned to Nathan.

    He didn''t even greet Ian.

    "The second young master ordered me to bring the prince as soon as possible. He is furious because it is already toote."

    Galon and Nathan frowned in displeasure at his words, and Ian only smirked.

    Even though he was the son of a duke, he dared give orders to officially appointed knights.

    Moreover, knights only followed their master who appointed them.

    Now, the second son''s behavior was a tant act of overstepping his authority.

    Just by looking at Nathan''s face stiffening, Ian could tell what he was thinking.

    <i>¡®Nathan is definitely the second son of a marquis.¡¯</i>

    Both were the second sons of a noble family, yet the othercked dignity. The knights Galon and Nathan were not aristocrats without titles.

    However, the two knights looked unpleasant for different reasons.

    ¡°Bring the prince? That''s right, you tell the prince to go, so we should follow, right?"

    ¡°!¡±

    The butler turned to look at Galon as if displeased with Nathan''s cold words.

    "Galon!"

    "I''m also in charge of escorting. Unless the prince allows it, I can''t move first."

    "What? So you''re against the will of the second young master."

    It was just that moment.

    <i>Shiiiiing!</i>

    A sword was pulled out of Nathan''s waist. The ce where his sword was pointed was right in front of the butler''s neck.

    Nathan growled like a beast.

    "Are <i>you </i>my master?"

    ¡°!¡±

    "Get lost. Knights don''t listen to anyone''s orders."

    A long time ago, the oath of the knights was directed to their masters. However, in the present day, the oath of the knights was directed to themselves.

    The tip of the de touched the butler''s skin.

    The butler''s face turned pale.

    But it was then.

    "Hey."

    ¡°Pardon, yes? Me?"

    The butler was surprised to hear Ian''s voice calling him out. He didn''t even realize he had spoken respectfully to Ian, whom he had just looked down on.

    Ian also didn''t care.

    "Can you buy me this? I don''t have money.¡±

    "Pardon? What?"

    Ian held out the sword and looked at the stall owner.

    "How much did you say this was?"

    "25 silver."

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The butler was flustered.

    ¡°Oh no, why do I¡­¡±

    It''s frightening enough that a sword appeared before his neck out of the blue, but now he was suddenly asked to pay as much as 25 silver!

    But he couldn''t help it.

    "If you give me this, I''ll ask Sir Nathan to put down the sword.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    The butler swallowed his saliva.

    It was all the more so since this frivolous man would kill him if he didn''t pay for it right now.

    However, Ian smiled subtly.

    <i>¡®He¡¯s the second son¡¯s guy. Come to think of it, it''s been a while since we saw each other.¡¯</i>

    They were the ones the Duke attached as his aides, and also one of the people who must have sent him the damn clothes.

    <i>¡®Should I teach him a lesson this time?''</i>

    At the end, the butler, who paid the money, bowed his head and shot Ian a re.

    Perhaps because of Ian''s eye-catching appearance, the butler was hurried as the townspeople started to flock, watching themotion.

    "Then¡­ Now that you''re done with your business, let''s go to the castle."

    Ian replied calmly to his words.

    "Why? There''s still a lot to see."

    The butler swallowed back his curse.

    ***

    After shopping for a while.

    "Do you know what time it is now?!"

    The Duke''s second son, whom Ian met in the audience room of the castle after a long time, was furious.

    He even forgot that Ian was a prince and got angry.

    ¡°Is it you? Do you dare make the one who has been favored by His Excellency the Duke waiting?¡±

    "Hold on! Young Master, please mind your words. You are talking to¡­¡±

    "Does not matter. He hasn''t been officially certified yet, right? Anyway, you¡ª¡±

    However, Ian ignored his opponent and calmly asked.

    "Who is this?"

    Galon answered the question.

    ¡°This is Heinley Berestroin, the second son of the Duke.¡±

    ¡°His surname isn¡¯t Garcia?¡±

    ¡°Only the eldest son of Duke Garcia inherits the surname. He will inherit the name of another count.¡±

    The guy called Heinley was an arrogant man.

    He treated Ian as if he was a freeloader and dared not to apologize to Ian.

    But that impression was only temporary.

    "Then he is nothing."

    "What?"

    "Right? I''m a prince, but isn''t he an ordinary person who''s only going to be a count?"

    "Of-of course that''s true, but¡­"

    Hearing that, Heinley could not stand it anymore.

    No matter how much Ian called himself a prince, he would not be recognized as a prince unless he was acknowledged by the king.

    Unless there''s an unshakeable proof for that!

    As expected, Heinley stomped toward Ian with a haughty demeanor.

    "You''re just a kid that hasn''t been acknowledged yet!"

    Just at that moment.

    Ian snorted and pulled out something.

    ¡°!¡±

    Heinley, Galon, and Nathan were astonished by the object.

    They had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®That''s¡­''</i>

    What Ian took out was none other than a ne, a relic of his mother.

    He lost it in the past, but this time, he was holding it for sure.

    Ian showed the crest inside the ne to everyone.

    ¡°This is a crest and a sacred treasure given only to the Kaistein royal family. Will you doubt my existence even in front of this!¡±

    Galon, Nathan, and even the attendants were stunned at the sight.

    Without dy, they immediately fell to their knees.

    It was the absolute symbol of the royal family and could not be reced by any proof.

    And in front of the crest, all the people of this Kaistein Kingdom must bow down in reverence.

    However, Heinley, who was embarrassed, instead approached Ian fearlessly.

    ¡°You damn serf! Give it to me! Where did you forge the crest¡ª¡±

    But right at that moment.

    ¡°The Duke is entering!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    He had arrived at the audience room.

 Chapter 15: Will You Give Him To Me?

    Chapter 15: Will You Give Him To Me?

    "The Duke is entering!"

    <i>Creeaak.</i>

    The door to the audience room opened.

    As the cold-faced Duke entered, everyone took a deep breath.

    That''s when everyone was hastily bowing their heads. Only one person had their head raised.

    <i>¡®Finally we met again, Duke.''</i>

    He looked like he was in his early 40''s.

    Pale white skin with silver hair, straight features, and a cold face.

    A neat robe so spotless as if not a single particle of dust was allowed to touch, and numerous servants who followed behind him. Even the air felt so heavy that it took anyone¡¯s breath away just by looking at him.

    The Duke had a suffocating presence just by being there.

    So was Ian¡¯s first time.

    <i>¡®I couldn¡¯t even utter a word.¡¯</i>

    Ian just trembled in front of him. It wasn''t just because of the raids and the deaths of the mercenaries.

    A sense of intimidation that could only be felt from the royal family or aristocrats. Vigor.

    It was because of that Duke.

    <i>¡®He isn¡¯t called the most powerful person after the king for nothing.¡¯</i>

    That''s why he fell t.

    But.

    <i>¡®I''m not scared of him anymore.¡¯</i>

    In the past, Ian tried everything to please him and look good before him.

    But from the moment he knew that man was the betrayer that killed him, there was no reason to look good for his sake.

    <i>¡®I''ll take advantage of you this time.¡¯</i>

    As Ian¡¯s eyes shed with determination.

    "Father! Listen to me!"

    ¡°!¡±

    Heinley, the Duke¡¯s second son, shouted at the Duke.

    He seemed to think that someone on his side had finallye.

    ¡°That damn serf is insulting the Duke with a fake proof!¡±

    The Duke raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Fake proof?¡±

    "Yeah!"

    Heinley smiled and shot Ian a re.

    He seemed to believe that Ian would be in trouble now.

    In fact, the servants and the knights who hade rushing due to themotion alternately looked at the Duke and Ian.

    "Is that him? The one the Duke brought in?"

    ¡°The proof is fake.¡±

    "Well, there''s no way that legendary item really exists."

    Heinley also smiled in triumph.

    ¡°It is something that no ordinary people in the kingdom know! It''s a legendary item depicted in children''s books, so of course making a simr counterfeit is nothing. If it were you, Father, you could see through it right away, right? He is a prince, so to add legitimacy¡­¡±

    Contrary to his expectation, the Duke''s eyes on his son were cold.

    "Useless bastard."

    "Fa, Father?"

    The Duke ignored his son and called his servant.

    ¡°Head Butler. Get that useless bastard out.¡±

    "I''ll take your order."

    "Fa-Father?"

    Everyone in the audience room was surprised.

    Nobody would have thought that the Duke would even do that to his own son.

    However, the Duke did not care about the gaze of others.

    He had only one interest.

    "That''s unexpected. I heard you lost it.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Duke walked in front of Ian.

    Everyone swallowed their saliva at each step.

    The Duke was so tall that he could overwhelm Ian just by standing in front of him.

    And.

    "Who knows you kept that ne on you all along.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The Duke''s voice that flowed out of his lips was very cold.

    At the same time, the Duke''s icy blue eyesnded on Ian''s small hand. Precisely, on the ne. His gaze stung as sharp as a dagger.

    It was then thatughter burst out.

    ¡°The color of the crest that no craftsmen in the world can ever pull off. Shape. Form. Definitely authentic.¡±

    The Duke smirked and looked at Ian. Eyes looking at a very desperate little boy.

    As expected.

    ¡°Did you deceive the knights by saying you lost it?¡±

    Galon and Nathan trembled at that bloody voice and turned to Ian.

    Ian chuckled instead of answering.

    Perhaps it was very obvious to notice.

    That¡¯s true, he told Galon, Nathan, and the centurion that he had lost his mother''s belongings.

    There was no other reason.

    <i>¡®Yes. I wanted to see that expression.¡¯</i>

    He''s smiling, but only one corner of his mouth rose up.

    Ian knew better than anyone else that this was what the Duke looked like when his stomach twisted in annoyance.

    Of course, that was not the only reason.

    <i>¡®The Duke''s men could have stolen it secretly. It was best to hide it.¡¯</i>

    It was another soldier who asked Ian if he had the relic.

    The same soldier who asked him in the past and informed the Duke of the news through the carrier pigeon.

    In any case, because Ian had hid it this way, he could make use of it now.

    Perhaps Heinley shouted at him because he thought there was no proof.

    <i>¡®But this was definitely a stroke of genius.''</i>

    Ian looked straight into the Duke¡¯s eyes.

    And since he had seen the proof of the royal family, the Duke, without exception, must kneel down.

    However.

    "Head Butler. I will attach a close aide to the prince in the future. He will be very busy in the future until he sees His Majesty. So, give him a room and exin the rules. You must be tired today, Prince, so let¡¯s get some rest."

    After saying that, the Duke turned around and walked away to get out.

    It''s as if he had seen everything he needed to see.

    However, no matter how high his position in the hierarchy was, he had obviously gone overboard.

    <i>¡®You don¡¯t even pretend to see the royal family in front of you.¡¯</i>

    He did not even acknowledge the royal crest.

    Surely there was no one in the audience room who would not understand this situation.

    It meant that the Duke was disregarding Ian, as a royal family member.

    But.

    "I''ll take your order."

    No one in the room was dissing the Duke''s actions.

    Because the most powerful man in this castle was none other than that man.

    Even if he changed his mind and killed Ian here, nobody would make a move.

    Even if the royal family who bestowed his title visited the ducal castle, the owner of this castle wouldn¡¯t make an appearance.

    The holder of the highest rank in the Kaistein Kingdom nobility. Duke Garcia had that much power.

    But it was then.

    ¡°Duke Garcia. I think you forgot something just now.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Everyone froze at Ian''s words.

    ¡°Pri, Prince, what are you doing now? Just be quiet!¡±

    Nathan was rarely surprised and tried to cover Ian''s mouth.

    Even Galon was seriously guarding Ian¡¯s back with a stiff face.

    The Duke turned around with an amused face.

    "Are you talking to me?"

    "Is there another duke besides you?"

    He opened his mouth and said nothing.

    He must have never imagined that there would be a prince as bold as Ian.

    In the castle of Duke Garcia, the Duke held an absolute invible power that even the king could not recklessly overlook.

    He couldn''t believe Ian called him <i>¡®you¡¯</i> informally.

    However, Ian did not call out to the Duke without thinking.

    <i>¡®The Duke hates cowards and looks down on them. It''s better to face him confidently in ces like this.¡¯</i>

    Besides, he had no reason to kneel down. Because the wrong was rather made over there.

    The justification and justice were on his side.

    <i>¡®And I don''t want to be dragged around by anyone anymore.¡¯</i>

    And it was at that moment.

    <i>Flinch.</i>

    This time, Nathan and Galon reacted noticeably.

    Unexpectedly, the Duke was smiling.

    "Haha. Interesting. Not a single nobleman, let alone King Rodelyn, would dare to say such a thing in front of me.¡±

    The Duke smiled pleasantly, but the knights knew better. He wasn''t in a very good mood.

    <i>¡®Dangerous.''</i>

    But Ian was calm.

    No nobleman in the world was able to withstand being crushed under the Duke''s aura and speak easily, but Ian had stayed with the Duke longer than anyone else.

    <i>¡®If you want to do it, try it.''</i>

    Moreover, the Duke could not kill him.

    <i>¡®If it''s for the session war, you''ll definitely need me.''</i>

    The session war was so important that it changed a great deal of the atmosphere in the nobility.

    The other camps had already chosen the sessor for their own sides.

    The Duke also had a sessor candidate he was pushing for, but the problem was that he died in an unexpected incident.

    Others didn''t know, but Ian knew for sure.

    <i>¡®You need me. So I have to go more confidently. So that you have no choice but to need me.¡¯</i>

    What he needed was the key to victory for the session war.

    Obviously, at thest moment, he had pushed a knife into Ian''s back. Even so, Ian''s existence was necessary for the Duke.

    The same would happen this time as well.

    Only then did the Duke ask with interested eyes.

    "Alright. Tell me, what do you think I¡¯m forgetting?"

    As if challenging him to a trick, the Duke bent slightly in front of Ian. Ian had no choice but to face the Duke''s cold eyes right away.

    But he didn''t avoid it.

    ¡°Your son should apologize to me first. He didn¡¯t just im that the royal seal was a fake. He should plead guilty for insulting me as a prince.¡±

    The Dukeughed.

    "Have you lost your mind? You are going to ept an apology from my son in my own castle?"

    "If you did something wrong, you should be punished. That''smon sense."

    To be exact, it was what Heinley, the second son of the Duke, often said to Ian in the past. Using those words, he inflicted all sorts of humiliation on Ian.

    However, the Duke seemed to see it in apletely different way.

    "What? Common sense? You should be punished if you did something wrong? Hahahaha!"

    The Duke, infamous for being cold, burst outughing.

    And this was the first time his subordinates saw it.

    The servants of the castle, who only used to see the Duke¡¯s usual cold demeanor, were so surprised that they couldn''t even shut their mouths.

    The Duke soon stoppedughing and shed a cold smile.

    "That¡¯s right. If you sinned, you should be punished. Head Butler, bring that ugly fellow here."

    "Yes, Sir!"

    Heinley was dragged by the head butler and the servants.

    Heinley groaned and shouted.

    "Father! What are you doing! Come on, show him the dignity of Duke Garcia!¡±

    However, what Heinley wanted did not happen.

    ¡°Fa, Father? Ughh!¡±

    The head butler, who had noticed the Duke¡¯s intention in advance, made Heinley kneel in front of Ian and the Duke.

    "Father?"

    It was then.

    ¡°Head Butler.¡±

    "Yes, Sir."

    Heinley''s head was grabbed by the servants at the Duke''s order.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    His head was mmed against the hard marble floor.

    A method of apology that truly befitted a sinner.

    ¡°This is the sin of that ignorant bastard for disregarding the crest of the kingdom.¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    "This is the price of the crime you have done against the prince."

    <i>Bang!</i>

    "This is the punishment for the undignified behavior as the duke''s family member."

    The Duke''s words couldn''t have been any colder. To the point where everyone''s hearts were shivering in fear.

    However, everyone''s eyes looking on Heinley were filled with dismay.

    ¡°¡­ Arghh!¡±

    His head was dripping with blood, staining it red. His teeth were shattered in various ces as the face was smashed to the marble floor.

    If not treated properly, it could be fatal.

    However, everyone''s breath died at the Duke''s next words.

    "And this is the crime for tarnishing my name as the duke.¡±

    <i>Baangg!</i>

    It was more intense than the previous three.

    This time, the Duke put his leg on Heinley''s face himself and pinned it on the ground.

    The Duke stood up with a brutal momentum.

    "Now¡­ Is this enough?"

    If it wasn''t enough, he would make Ian look the same.

    It meant not to mess with the Duke anymore.

    Heinley didn''t even make a sound as if he had died from a huge shock.

    Ian read the Duke''s gaze correctly.

    <i>¡®He is a nobleman who doesn''t tolerate even a single scratch on his family''s name more than his own blood.¡¯</i>

    Ian nodded as if he understood.

    Then he smiled and said, "The Duke is quite good."

    ¡°Please forgive my son''s rudeness with this. He will be with the prince as a close aide in the future, so please be friendly.¡±

    The Duke said that while pointing to Heinley, who had copsed and lost his mind.

    But it was then.

    ¡°If it is a close aide, don¡¯t you think I need one more?¡±

    Ian showed a provocative look at the Duke.

    The Duke was taken aback.

    ¡°You are greedier than you look. He is a thoroughly educated child. I don''t think my son won¡¯t be able to perform a good job."

    "Haven¡¯t I just experienced something so dangerous?"

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian looked at the Duke with a sharp gaze.

    "I encountered some assassins on my way here. I don''t know who sent them."

    He was staring at the culprit of the raid, but the Duke didn''t even flinch.

    "So?"

    ¡°I¡¯m scared, so I have to live. My life was being threatened, a fear unimaginable for someone who had been a serf until yesterday. So, rather than useless people, I think I need a soldier to protect me.¡±

    The Duke raised the corners of his mouth as if Ian¡¯s antics were cute. A naive young kid who was terrified of whether he would eventually lose his life to his opponent no matter what he said.

    "Alright. If there''s anyone you want, I''ll definitely assign them to you. Anyone you like?"

    Ian smirked as if he had been waiting.

    "I think Sir Galon will be perfect.¡±

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    The whole castle was frozen.

    This time, the peerless Duke seemedpletely caught off guard.

    Although Galon was from amoner background, he was one of the Duke''s most favorite knights.

    It was Galon they spoke of, not anyone else.

    Nathan even forgot to close his mouth, and he looked at Ian nkly as if he was dumbstruck.

    The Duke was also speechless.

    "Him? You asked me to give you Galon?"

    Without mercy, Iannded a decisive blow on the Duke.

    "What do you think? Will you give him to me?"

    The Duke''s expression was worth seeing.

 Chapter 16: Well-Received

    Chapter 16: Well-Received

    "What do you think? Will you give him to me?"

    The Duke was speechless at Ian¡¯s confident voice.

    Who wanted whom now?

    "Are you out of your mind? You want me to give you a knight instead of a soldier?¡±

    The Duke''s voice naturally became harsh.

    Needless to say, giving Galon, who was not just a mere knight but was capable enough to be called one of the Three Great Knights of the Continent, to be the prince¡¯s escort?

    <i>¡®If it weren''t for me, wouldn¡¯t you have stayed living as a serf in a rural vige?¡¯</i>

    It was Ian who had not yet been officially acknowledged as a prince.

    To be honest, there would be no problem if the Duke ordered Galon to kill him out of annoyance.

    For a moment, an ominous thought rose from the bottom of the Duke''s heart.

    <i>¡®Should I kill this brat?¡¯</i>

    But that feeling quickly disappeared.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®The First Prince is dead. Now, he is the most important horse for the session war.¡¯</i>

    No matter how wealthy a duke was, if the monarchy changed, damage was bound to happen. To make matters worse, the closest candidate for the sessor position was the Second Prince, which was backed by the family of the kingdom¡¯s second duke, the rival of Duke Garcia. Lavaltor of Might.

    At least, all the guardians of the other sessors had been decided.

    For now, instead of killing this lowly bastard, his priority was to appease him. Yes, it should be enough with a few words.

    "I''m sorry, but I think that will be difficult. Sir Galon is supposed to be in charge of¡­¡±

    "I heard there''s none."

    ¡°!¡±

    The Duke stared at Ian.

    Ian smiled brightly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you assign him to bring someone like me from the countryside? If you¡¯re going to make him do odd missions like that, why not just give him to me?"

    ¡°!?¡±

    The Duke was speechless.

    He turned his eyes and looked at Galon, but.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Galon had his head bowed without saying a word. It was the evidence that Ian''s words were not wrong.

    The Duke was dumbfounded.

    "I sent him there because I believed him the most."

    Of course, it could have been seen as an odd job for close aides and other subordinates. But he also entrusted him with the most important task in the session war.

    However, he didn''t seem to feel that way.

    In addition.

    <i>¡®They go along well together. Why don''t we just put him at his side while we¡¯re at it?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®There is no need for such a lowly bastard. He''s from a lowly family, perfect to protect a prince from a lowly mother¡­''</i>

    The Duke could tell by the expressions of his close aides and servants all around. Everyone wanted to send away Galon.

    The Duke sent a pathetic look to his aides.

    <i>¡®It''s easy to put down this matter, but¡­¡¯</i>

    What if he didn¡¯t send Galon away as the prince wished and words about this incident spread out among the vassals under his control?

    Definitely,ints would break out.

    The Duke and all of them were extremely pure-blooded nobles.

    Galon was the only exception. Problems would arise if any internal dissatisfaction was to be put to rest by force.

    <i>¡®That''s why I can''t achieve what I aim for.¡¯</i>

    Besides, Ian was also a problem.

    He''s the guy he would use as the horse for the session war.

    Ian said it was for his own safety, but if the Duke refused, it would be difficult to nt a bad image on the prince.

    He had to be Ian¡¯s official guardian, but only when he was on the cklist would he be able to hand over his guardianship to other nobles.

    And Ian knew exactly that fact.

    <i>¡®Because he is pure-blooded, he never uses Galon seriously. He''s now only going around doing menial tasks. When the opportunity arises, I will use it properly.¡¯</i>

    So he would steal him.

    To prevent the Duke from getting one of the biggest forces he would have in the future.

    But it wasn''t like he wasn''t nervous.

    <i>¡®If I make a wrong move, Galon will be a card that cannot be earned anymore.¡¯</i>

    Ian pretended to be calm, but he was still walking on a tightrope.

    He made it because he had to do it at this moment, but by a slight slip, all the ns could have gone down the drain.

    After the Duke stared at Ian for countless minutes.

    "Okay, I''ll give him to you."

    ¡°!¡±

    At the consent, Ian beamed a pleasant smile. It was a great sess.

    However, the Duke, who didn¡¯t know this, raised the corners of his mouth.

    Of course, he didn''t mean to let Ian go easily.

    <i>¡®I''ll give him to you now, but I''ll get him back someday.¡¯</i>

    He could appoint a different knight to the prince sometime.

    Galon would have no one else to be loyal to anyway.

    Still, this left a bitter taste in his mouth.

    "Then I''ll get going."

    It was when the Duke turned around to get out.

    Ian asked with a bright smile.

    "But, Duke."

    His words froze not only the Duke but also all people in the audience room.

    ¡°Have you paid your respect to me?¡±

    For a moment, silence fell in the audience room.

    ***

    Inside the audience room, after Ian and the others had left.

    In a ce where all the servants were sent out except for the head butler.

    ¡°Pu ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    "Your Excellency, pleasepose yourself."

    The Duke put away his cold expression and doubled up in his chair, dying fromughter. No matter how much he thought about it, it was because of Ian''s absurd words.

    "He asked if I had paid my respect to him. Did I hear that correctly, Head Butler?"

    "That¡­ That¡­"

    The head butler could not answer the Duke''s question.

    He was dumbfounded, but he never thought there would be anyone who would dare say such a thing inside the Duke''s castle.

    Of course, the Duke eventually did bow to him.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just bowed my head to the crest, not the prince."

    It''s also an informal greeting with a nod of his head.

    However, the head butler and other close aides didn¡¯t view it the same way.

    <i>¡®Damn prince. How dare you make the Duke bow his head.¡¯</i>

    He felt like rage was building up inside his mind.

    Of course, it wasn''t Ian''s fault.

    When meeting the royal family, it was natural to pay respect to them as their subject. Rather, it was just a word that no one could say because of the Duke''s mighty power.

    However, the Duke¡¯s eyes quietly glinted.

    ¡°Indeed, a lion¡¯s cub is still a lion.¡±

    The Duke was notughing because he felt awful. He wasn''tughing because he was dumbfounded either.

    It was because of Ian, who lived as a serf only a few days ago but had transformed himself as soon as he realized that he was a part of the royal family.

    He caught him off guard and snatched Galon, one of the best knights of the kingdom, only with a few words.

    <i>¡®Meanwhile the king and his heirs only managed to set their sights on Galon.''</i>

    But the head butler said with a determined face.

    ¡°A mere prince dared make you bow. If you give me the order¡­ I''ll take care of it¡­"

    ¡°No. On the contrary, if he is that shrewd, he will be of great help to the cause.¡±

    "However¡­¡±

    ¡°If Galon had eyes, he wouldn''t take that kind of guy as his master. So, who''s going to be in charge of that bastard now?"

    "If it''s the way it is, the second young master¡­"

    It was then.

    The Duke''s face, which had been bright so far, turned frighteningly stiff.

    "Tsk."

    The Duke could not hide his difort.

    "I don''t understand how he gets so immature while I''m out of the house."

    This was not a matter of leaving it to a child easily swayed by a prince who was a serf until just a few days ago. He was the prince who even made the Duke give his own son a blow.

    He couldn''t even send him such a useless bastard.

    So he shot the butler a beastly re.

    ¡°Attach the third to the prince.¡±

    "Pardon? Master Karan? Not the first young master?¡±

    "He will soon go to the royal castle when thepetition for sessors begins anyway. It''s enough to put the first on him only then."

    The eldest son was known as the sessor of the Duke. No matter how extraordinary Ian was, it was not a big deal for the first son to have a former-serf young child under control.

    <i>¡®No, it''s rather overkill. The first young master is just that outstanding.¡¯</i>

    The first young master was called the elite of the family, and the Duke was going to put the third son in ce of such an outstanding man.

    <i>¡®It''s definitely better than the second young master, Young Master Heinley, but¡­¡¯</i>

    Heinley was actually capable, but wed in his character.

    However, the third young master Karan had a much more serious problem than that.

    <i>¡®The greatest genius since the foundation of the dukedom of Garcia, but a loose cannon at the same time.¡¯</i>

    Needless to say, he never listened to anyone, and at the end of the day, he fought hard with one of the royal family members and made them stay in bed. The queen cried and begged him to stop. It was fortunate that it ended only with a ban on ess to the royal pce.

    The third son of Duke Garcia narrowly got away with the punishment and the crime of treason that would have remained after his execution.

    <i>¡®If such a young master meets the prince¡­¡¯</i>

    Rather than doing well, it would be a relief if he didn¡¯t cripple the prince.

    Physically and mentally.

    However, the Duke sent a cold nce to the head butler''s objection.

    "Are you disregarding what I''m saying now, Head Butler?"

    The head butler replied in a hurry.

    ¡°I will do as you say.¡±

    The Duke finally rxed his face.

    Then he remembered the ferocious prince whom he had just bowed to.

    ¡°He has quite a backbone, but for the sake of the cause, I have to keep him under my thumb as much as possible.¡±

    In fact, that''s the reason he purposely attached the third one.

    No matter how bold Ian was, he would not be able to make a squeak in front of him.

    But before that.

    "The prince is full of spirit, but I wonder why my baby is like that, Head Butler?"

    The head butler, who was in charge of the second son''s education, closed his eyes to the cold gaze of the Duke.

    ***

    Ian was on his way to his amodation at the guidance of a servant.

    However, he was covering his ears with both hands. He had no choice but to do so.

    "So! Why! Only Galon!¡±

    It was because Nathan was whining right next to him.

    He questioned why Ian asked the Duke to give him only Galon and not him too.

    Ian ignored such boisterous Nathan.

    ¡°I am the prince!¡±

    As Nathan was busy clinging to Ian, Galon, who was following, suddenly stopped.

    Then he asked Ian.

    "Will you be okay with me?"

    "What?"

    ¡°I mean, you asked the Duke to give me away.¡±

    Ian was taken aback.

    He wondered if perhaps Galon had said such a thing because he did not want to be under him.

    Galon answered with a pale face.

    "Sir Nathan will be more helpful to the prince than me."

    Ian was at a loss.

    What was the guy who was famous among the Three Great Knights of the Continent even in other countries saying now?

    But Galon continued his words calmly.

    "If you''ve heard rumors about me, you''ll know, but¡­"

    At that moment, Ian could tell. What Galon was troubled about right now.

    <i>¡®Ah. That¡¯s right, this is the time when Galon isrgely ignored by other people.¡¯</i>

    Come to think of it, Galon''s fame woulde only a littleter.

    No matter how skillful Galon was.

    No matter how deep his allegiance to his own master.

    The Duke''s castle was a ce where only pure-blooded nobles were treated well.

    The reason Galon rmended Nathan was not because of their closeness as friends, but rather because of his superior status. Unlike Galon, who was amoner, Nathan inherited the bloodline of a marquis.

    At Galon''s words, Ian stared at him with a face asking if that was all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the other knights won¡¯t like it.¡±

    Even so, Galon was serious.

    Ian could certainly be the ideal monarch. But if his existence didn''t help him¡­

    It would be more useful for him to disappear early.

    But it was at that moment.

    ¡°I believe in what I have seen rather than rumors.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "And if it''s Sir Galon that I''ve watched and been through things together with, I can trust my back and leave it to you."

    Galon felt his chest tighten at Ian''s serious eyes.

    What on earth did the prince see in him to have such a faith?

    He never received that kind of gaze from the Duke.

    However, Ian smiled and added a word.

    ¡°And also because I was a serf lesser than amoner, Galon.¡±

    Galonughed unwittingly at the answer.

    But it was that moment.

    ¡°Then why is it Galon and not me!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Nathan suddenly cut in.

    As Galon dragged him away, he kept crying why he was left out though he had been with him so far.

    "Just ask for one more person! Let me join you!"

    Ian shed a bitter smile.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s because if I asked for two knights, I¡¯d be asking for a fight.¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t provoke the Duke any further.

    In fact, it was still very depressing.

    <i>¡®One misstep on my part, the Duke might kill me before I even go to the royal capital.¡¯</i>

    No matter how much he needed him, Ian knew his life would end up in jeopardy if he provoked any further.

    And another reason for it¡­

    <i>¡®I still don¡¯t know what that person is thinking of by pretending to be friends with me.¡¯¡¯</i>

    It was because of Nathan''s behavior, which was way too different from the past.

    There was something dubious about him, but Ian needed to keep an eye on him if he was pretending to be friendly.

    Atst, when Nathan was about to throw a tantrum on Ian.

    The servant pointed one room in the hallway to Ian.

    "This is your room, Prince."

    Then he disappeared with a bow.

    This was a ce where Ian would hone himself inpeting for the sessor position in the future.

    Ian was burning with determination.

    <i>¡®Now I am a child whose existence the king is not aware of yet. In order to be recognized by the king, I must first master everything as a royal family.¡¯</i>

    Ian asked the Duke to bow to him, but he only barely did that.

    And now it''s his position.

    <i>¡®From now on, don¡¯t let your knees touch the floor, Ian.¡¯</i>

    Of course, there was something more important than that.

    <i>¡®First of all, surviving the first day is the priority. If I can''t hold out, I''ll die.¡¯</i>

    In the past, Ian was really lucky to stay alive from Heinley''s harassment. However, there was no guarantee that this would be the case again.

    <i>¡®I have to make sure before the incident happens.¡¯</i>

    Ian pushed the door of the room he would be staying in henceforth with all his might.

    It was then.

    "What¡¯s with this room?"

    Galon and Nathan. Their expressions turned serious.

 Chapter 17: Who Are You?

    Chapter 17: Who Are You?

    "What about here?"

    Unlike calm Ian, the expressions of Galon and Nathan were worth seeing.

    A living room huge enough to run inside without any hurdles.

    A cab decorated with expensive-looking ornaments and various gems.

    The terrace on the second floor where the Duke¡¯s mansion could be seen at a nce.

    A beautiful room unting the wealth of Duke Garcia.

    "What is this shabby barn?"

    It wasn''t.

    At Nathan''s cry, Galon clicked his tongue and corrected him.

    "Nathan, it may look like a dirty barn, but it''s a fine reception room. It''s just poorly managed."

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean!¡±

    Nathan was agitated as he looked around.

    Sweeping his gaze over the room, Ian brushed off the dust piling up on a desk.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s the same here.¡¯</i>

    It was a cold ce without warmth.

    As if it had not been used for a long time, white cloths were draped over the furniture in several ces. Everything was full of dust and covered in spider webs.

    Anyway, this was the room he had stayed in for 10 years in the past.

    And more than anything.

    <i>¡®I will be attacked here today.¡¯</i>

    That''s the first problem he was going to face here.

    However, Ian smiled brightly even though his life was in imminent danger.

    ¡°The room is dirty, but maybe they didn¡¯t clean it because we arrived earlier than expected?¡±

    Nathan and Galon''s expressions instead became strange at what he said.

    Above all, Nathan and Galon seemed to know very well about this ce.

    "That, Prince. Actually, cleaning is not the problem.¡±

    "Then?"

    When Galon nced at the portrait in the center of the room and was about to reply, Nathan harshly grabbed the servant by the cor first.

    "Who assigned him to such a cursed room?"

    ¡°!¡±

    "Is it the head butler or the second young master, Heinley?"

    "I don''t know either, Sir. I just follow the order to guide you¡­"

    "Anyway, Prince, this cursed annex is definitely a big no. I think there was a mistake, but this surely isn''t the right ce."

    But Ian only smiled instead.

    < The Cursed Annex >

    Although Nathan did not say it out loud, Ian was well aware of the story behind the room even if he didn''t want to know it.

    <i>¡®Until I came, no one in the dukedom had touched this ce.¡¯</i>

    After all, this was the ce where many people had died.

    Not to mention, this was the room used by the first duke, and although it was a good room located in a strategic spot and furnished with high-grade furniture, strange things happened to the people who used this ce for a long time.

    For example, getting possessed by ghosts. It was a grotesque ce where it would not be strange if anyone died inside.

    <i>¡®That could be why I was assigned to this room.¡¯</i>

    It must be the joke of the second son who was supposed to stick as his close aide.

    Because that young man was aware of that.

    ¡°Bring the head butler right now!¡±

    Nathan red at the servant. When he first came in, he was skeptical, but he was certain after seeing the portrait of the first duke hung on the wall.

    ¡°Are you nning on having the prince staying in a room like this?¡±

    He wanted to switch the room right away.

    "If you don''t bring him, I''ll go myself."

    But then.

    "Sir Nathan! Wait."

    "Prince?"

    Ian shook his head as if Nathan had lost it.

    "I''m fine. There''s no way the Duke made a mistake, so this must be the right room."

    "But¡­!"

    Ian secretly raised the corners of his mouth.

    <i>¡®Life is a tragedy when seen in close-up, but aedy in long-shot.¡¯</i>

    TL/N : FYI, a quote by Charlie Chaplin. Seeing things from a different perspective helps keep us grounded in reality, and when all else fails,fort can be found in a trustedpanion.

    The same was true for his life.

    In the past, Ian was afraid to be in this cold ce, so he visited the Duke every day.

    Although he was neglected by the Duke and had to struggle with loneliness.

    It wasn''t so anymore.

    No, it had to be this room now.

    <i>¡®The Duke¡¯s third son has unraveled the secret of this room.¡¯</i>

    The secret endowed the third son with tremendous power.

    And the Duke''s third son started traveling around the continent with that power.

    [Adventurer King Karan]

    <i>¡®It is said that his legend began here.¡¯</i>

    But what if he took that power for himself?

    <i>¡®I can gain the power to take on the Duke as well as the session war.¡¯</i>

    Of course, even the Duke didn''t know whaty hidden in this room.

    His third son, Karan, remained silent on that side. Things were unraveled as the result of an investigation by Duke Garcia''s Secret Special Force.

    <i>¡®It must be somewhere here.¡¯</i>

    If Karan could find it, Ian could most likely find it himself as well.

    The only problem was that on the first day, he was about to get assassinated here.

    <i>¡®The culprit¡¯s motive is predictable.¡¯</i>

    They were convinced that Ian would be beneficial to bring down Duke Garcia and hence tried to assassinate him.

    It was a grave mistake on their part.

    <i>Squeak.</i>

    "Prince, be careful!"

    Galon blocked Ian''s front. It was because the floor he stepped on on purpose was so old that it was unknown when it might break.

    Ian smiled at the unchanged appearance.

    <i>¡®Yes, everything is old here.¡¯</i>

    To the extent that the assassin broke down the ceiling and fell to the floor.

    Atst, Nathan couldn''t stand it anymore and walked out the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will check it out immediately and move you to a better room.¡±

    But Ian smiled bitterly.

    <i>¡®Then no. I can only survive the first day if I stay here.¡¯</i>

    Just because he had survived in the past didn''t mean the same would happen this time as well.

    On the contrary, as the situation was going differently from the past, Ian could have died due to a ridiculous reason before the age of 27, the time when everything was just within his reach. That was why he had to be thorough in everything.

    Moreover, this was not the only advantage.

    Thanks to the rumors going around, this annex was a secluded ce not often visited by servants of the dukedom.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s perfect for staying and building up my strength.¡¯</i>

    However, Ian''s bitter smile seemed to have been conveyed in a different sense to Nathan and Galon.

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear me? Take the lead! I have to meet the head butler in person!"

    "Prince, you don''t have to put up with it. I''ll talk to the Duke myself."

    "Or beat Heinley up and¡­"

    But Ian shook his head.

    This was because he had to pass the first night safely.

    "That''s not what''s important right now. I''m not going to stay still either. In that sense, will you give me a hand?"

    "Yes, just say the word, Prince."

    Galon stepped forward with eyes lit up.

    It was a look ready to do anymand.

    Nathan also looked forward to Ian''s words.

    However, Nathan almost copsed from the rising blood pressure.

    "Please help me clean this ce."

    Ian''s smile was so innocent as he looked at the knights about to ve away at his beck and call.

    ***

    "Are you alright, Chief?¡±

    The head butler bit his lip at the words of the servant who was supporting his body.

    He couldn''t say anything. It was because he had just been severely beaten by the Duke.

    But he picked up something more important than what he suffered.

    "What about Young Master Heinley?"

    "Well, that''s¡­"

    The servant was reluctant to speak. But he struggled to open his mouth as if he had no choice but to keep pushing.

    "First of all, he is undergoing treatment, but the wounds left on his face and teeth are severe, so it may not be healed for the rest of his life."

    The head butler ground his teeth.

    Unlike the other young masters, the second young master was the Duke¡¯s son that was personally raised by the head butler as if he was his own flesh and blood.

    <i>¡®How dare you make my young master like that¡­¡¯</i>

    His anger was directed at Ian, not the Duke.

    <i>¡®You¡¯re making a big fuss over small things, Prince.¡¯</i>

    He believed that all of this happened because Ian provoked the Duke.

    However, based on the head butler¡¯s standard, Heinley''s crime was not a crime.

    Even now.

    ¡°That insignificant bastard¡­¡±

    He grunted his dissatisfaction with Ian.

    In addition, there was an order from the Duke.

    <i>[He has quite a backbone, but for the sake of the cause, I have to keep him under my thumb as much as possible. Don''t you think so, Head Butler?]</i>

    Now it was clear what the head butler had to do.

    Unexpectedly, the servant worriedly asked.

    "C-Chief¡­ Is the prince''s amodation really okay?¡±

    The head butler smiled lightly.

    "I just heeded the order to give the prince the best room."

    Of course, it was the second son, Heinley, who specifically chose the room.

    He thought that was the second young master''s mistake, so he informed the Duke in advance.

    <i>[It''s all the better. If he stays in that room, that energetic guy will relent a lot. I like it better if he is weak. He wille to learn a bit what fear is.]</i>

    As expected, the Duke was a thorough and terrifying person. He was a man who used not only his children but also the royal family as a card.

    But the servant looked perplexed.

    ¡°Bu¡­ But isn¡¯t that room where the mind of the person who enters it bes strange? Not just one or two servants who have gone in to clean up and suffered a nervous breakdown¡­ even the Duchess¡ª¡±

    "How dare you say that with that light mouth of yours."

    "I-I''m sorry."

    The head butler red at the servant.

    He brought up the topic that should never be talked about in the Duke''s castle.

    <i>¡®I thought you were good at work, but you''re such a bbermouth.¡¯</i>

    However, he didn''t show his annoyance at all.

    "It doesn''t matter if there''s a problem. All the Duke needs is his bloodline."

    The Duke said the same thing, too.

    <i>[In any case, he will go to the royal pce in a month. He just needs to look proper until the legitimation ceremony. After that, he will have to stay in this castle forever.]</i>

    The moment it was confirmed that Ian was a prince, he would not be able to leave the Duke''s castle forever until the Duke said otherwise.

    Unless he proved himself useful to the Duke.

    <i>¡®However, that will never happen, as long as he lives in such an isted annex.¡¯</i>

    If he continued to suffer like that, he would eventuallye to his senses.

    The head butler shed a vicious smile.

    ¡°Oh, no need to send cleaning oil to that room. He said he was going to clean it up by himself.¡±

    "Excuse me? Wouldn''t that be a little bit too much to handle on his own? Ah, the knights by his side¡­¡±

    "Huh, there''s no way those lofty knights can help such a thing! They''re going out of the Duke''s estate for today''s training anyway.¡±

    Even if Ian was greedy and took the knights, they were too rigid and proud for the nobles and royal families to wrap around their fingers.

    <i>¡®You''re asking for something you can''t even use, you idiot.''</i>

    If that''s the case, he would be a ything for the knights.

    The head butler smirked and headed to the dining room.

    But at that moment, the head butler did not see.

    <i>¡®Prince Ian. Well, now that I know what the Duke is up to, this job would be a piece of cake without the knights present.''</i>

    The bloody gaze of the servant who was supporting the head butler, no, the assassin.

    ***

    "Damn. I''m so bad at cleaning up."

    Nathan shook his hand, coughing at the rising dust. At the same time, he shouted at Galon, who cleaned steadily without saying a word.

    "Hey! Galon! Say something! Does this make any sense? Why is a knight doing the cleanup?"

    Nathan''s displeasure was understandable.

    A knight was the best force that royalty or nobles could have. To casually make the greatest force that could seize a castle with just a single person clean up¡­!

    It was even more embarrassing that they had no choice but to follow him unknowingly because Ian was very good at giving instructions.

    In the end, Galon, who was cleaning with an apron on, clicked his tongue at Nathan''s dissatisfaction.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This is a ce where servants don¡¯te often.¡±

    To be exact, there were no servants willing toe here.

    No matter how much they were ordered to, there were no people loyal enough to Ian to risk their lives to clean up this ce.

    "This lunch, too! Did they bring this kind of thing just because it''s called a <i>meal</i>?"

    Soup and in white bread.

    Ribs with only a little bit of meat.

    Of course, they were dishes that serfs andmoners could not see often. But it was unthinkable for knights who were familiar with high-quality meals.

    No, he couldn¡¯t even eat it.

    Ian ate with a calm face.

    <i>¡®As expected, the ingredients are of the highest quality.¡¯</i>

    It was nothingpared to the meal he ate when he was a serf, and at least he now ate more than on the battlefield where food was scarce.

    <i>¡®Well, normally you would use the dining room in the annex.¡¯</i>

    However, due to Ian''s sudden visit, the chef was not ready.

    "The head butler must have done something. All of the Duke''s retainers know that he cares about the second son. But what? He suddenly disappeared after meeting the Duke? It''s funny."

    Nathan bad-mouthed him in such an unknightly manner. Yet, it was possible reasoning because Nathan was faster than anyone else in terms of perceiving things and catching up to the news.

    But this time he was wrong, too.

    <i>¡®There''s no way this could happen. I think it was ordered by the Duke.¡¯</i>

    Of course, it wasn''t so bad in the past. At least they sent someone to clean it up.

    But it didn''t matter.

    <i>¡®This is much better. It¡¯s hard to find out what I¡¯m looking for.¡¯</i>

    To Ian, this annex was like a bonanza.

    Well, it''s best to find the power that Karan, the third son, gained, but even if he couldn''t find it, what he could get here was overflowing.

    <i>¡®So, I will build my own power here within the Duke''s castle.''</i>

    This was essential to deal with those vicious princes and princesses.

    It was then.

    <i>Click.</i>

    <i>¡®!''</i>

    Ian, who was cleaning alone, found something under the bed.

    <i>¡®I found it.¡¯</i>

    Ian smiled.

    He had not confirmed it, but it must be the thing found by Karan.

    As he was having that thought.

    Ian had no choice but to be surprised.

    <i>Knock, knock.</i>

    It was because someone was knocking on the door.

 Chapter 18: The Identity of the Voice

    Chapter 18: The Identity of the Voice

    <i>Knock, knock.</i>

    Someone knocked on the door of the annex.

    Ian lowered the bed sheet he was lifting.

    <i>¡®Who is it?''</i>

    It was iprehensible.

    Clearly, no one hade to this ce in the future he had been through. At least not until nightfall.

    Then, an unexpected person opened the door and entered.

    ¡°Pardon my intrusion, I¡¯m here to help.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was just a servant.

    It was also apparently the servant who was standing next to the head butler in the audience room before.

    So Ian frowned.

    <i>¡®Strange. Seeing the Duke¡¯s and the head butler¡¯s nature, there¡¯s no way they will allow a servant to go help me.¡¯</i>

    That was true.

    The servant looked at the dusty Ian and broke into a smug smile.

    <i>¡®I knew it, you''re struggling alone.¡¯</i>

    In fact, the servant was none other than the assassin who came to kill Ian.

    He was a ruthless assassin who had been hiding in the impregnable dukedom of Garcia early on.

    Of course, it was not easy to infiltrate into the territory of Duke Garcia, although it took a long time for him.

    And this time, after hearing the news of Ian''s return, he was given a new mission.

    <i>[There are rumors going around that there is one more heir to the throne. Be sure to get rid of the royal bloodline that Duke Garcia brought in beforehand.]</i>

    It didn''t matter if he was really a prince or not.

    All that was important was that this little boy was the one brought by Duke Garcia.

    <i>¡®This kid will surely cause a stir in the session war.¡¯</i>

    The king and other members of the royal family were unaware of the existence of this child yet.

    It would never be known unless they continued to spy on Duke Garcia, who had lost his sessor candidate.

    So, before the king, who trusted Duke Garcia the most, noticed¡­

    <i>¡®I have to get rid of him.¡¯</i>

    There was hardly any difficulty.

    This was the dukedom of Garcia, which had plenty of outstanding knights, but he had confirmed it for sure when he came here.

    <i>[Look at them. It¡¯s the knights.]</i>

    <i>[Come to think of it, they have training this evening, right? Has it started?]</i>

    <i>[As expected, the knights are different.]</i>

    Soon the Duke had to go to the capital to prove Ian''s legitimacy as a prince.

    It would probably be arge-scale event that attracted the attention of the people. Therefore, the operational meeting of the knights for that had begun.

    In fact, all the knights in the castle were summoned under the name of the knightmander.

    Even Nathan couldn¡¯t defy themander''s order. It was a mandatory summons for Galon as a squad leader as well.

    That meant¡­

    <i>¡®The prince is alone right now.''</i>

    The current prince did not even have a personal attendant.

    Not to mention there was no cleaning oil there because of the head butler.

    It was definitely dreary for the prince.

    He would be cleaning the annex by himself.

    <i>¡®This is my chance.¡¯</i>

    In fact, in the past, Ian had cried and fell asleep on a dusty bed.

    If so, there was only one thing for the assassin to do.

    Pretending to help clean up, gaining the prince''s favor, approaching him, extracting information, and killing him.

    <i>¡®I was really lucky. If the head butler had not taken a break from being beaten by the Duke, this opportunity would not have fallen into myp.¡¯</i>

    The assassin rechecked the poison in his hand.

    This colorless, odorless poison, which was used the most by the First Princess and her guardian, would provide him with the perfect alibi.

    This was the best chance to kill someone.

    No, he thought it was an opportunity.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t need it? I already finished cleaning.¡±

    ¡°?!¡±

    The assassin was shocked.

    He thought the prince was bluffing, but it was really all done.

    And the assassin was stunned by the sparkling appearance of the annex unlike before.

    "What? I''m sure no one hase here."

    Ian answered calmly.

    "It finished quickly thanks to the knights."

    The assassin doubted his ears. <i>What? Who''s helping you with what?</i>

    ¡°Are you saying that the knights helped with the cleaning? Those proud knights who can¡¯t even do anything other than fighting?¡±

    "Yes. I asked for it. They must have helped me as I am still a child. So, go back.¡±

    When Ian was about to drive the servant out with a heartless voice, the assassin panicked and caught Ian up.

    ¡°No, the knights are asking me¡­ for this, and so I¡¯ll help you¡­ finish it!¡±

    Ian tried to shoo the servant away without listening.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®Is he the assassin who is going to kill me?¡±</i>

    Ian immediately recognized the assassin.

    His facial features were quite unique, and that past experience remained a trauma, so it was a face that was hard to forget.

    And Ian also knew the identity of the assassin.

    <i>¡®He is Duke Lavaltor¡¯s assassin.¡¯</i>

    The second duke and a prominent nobleman that was honored by the kingdom together with the Garcia ducal family.

    At the same time, he was the natural enemy of Duke Garcia.

    <i>¡®In fact, the Duke was furious.¡¯</i>

    The Duke saved his life, but the damage done to him was immeasurable, so Ian had the urge to kill him right away.

    But.

    <i>¡®I have no reason now.¡¯</i>

    If so, the only answer was to kick him out as soon as possible.

    If he stayed in the room, the nature of this room would be exposed, so Ian shouldn''t have let him in in the first ce.

    Moreover, he would be killed by this guy at night.

    <i>¡®If it¡¯s the thing that Karan found, he''ll definitely be able to use it, too.''</i>

    When Ian kicked the servant out of the room, the assassin trembled in panic.

    "Wait¡­ Wait a minute!"

    Ian didn''t look back despite his shout.

    "Then I''ll just give you what the Duke has ordered me to and leave."

    "What? The Duke?"

    When Ian scrunched his forehead, the assassin smirked.

    He thought of proceeding with the work right away.

    <i>¡®If I drag this on</i><i>any longer, the knights will return soon.¡¯</i>

    It was better to deal with him before then.

    But it was just then.

    ¡°Wow, this is ridiculous. They are sending you now after ignoring us all this time? These crazy people!¡±

    ¡°?!¡±

    The assassin was startled by the voiceing from behind him.

    But without a moment to turn his head, a nimble hand flew in.

    ¡°If you are going toe, you should have done so sooner! I¡¯m so pissed off you show up only after the cleaning is all done! Are you ignoring the Prince''s orders to get out now?!¡±

    He was none other than Nathan.

    Fuming with anger, he grabbed the assassin roughly by the cor.

    ¡°The cleaning is almost finished, so go right¡ª"

    Nathan, who grabbed the servant by the cor, flinched.

    It was because the servant tried to free his grabbed cor by twisting Nathan''s hand, his eyes shing menacingly.

    It was then the assassin came to realize his mistake.

    <i>¡®Shit! Without realizing it, I reflexively¡ª!¡¯</i>

    Startled by Nathan¡¯s sudden appearance, he almost revealed his original ability.

    Nathan also furrowed his eyebrows.

    "You¡­"

    "Nathan, what''s going on over there?"

    ¡°!¡±

    Hearing the voice, the assassin gritted his teeth again.

    This was because the voice heard inside the room was none other than Galon.

    The assassin was really frustrated by this.

    <i>¡®Damn it. Haven''t these knights gone to the summons yet?''</i>

    But he was ying dumb. He wasn''t an assassin trained long in the dukedom for nothing after all.

    ¡°I-I apologize! I''ll leave right away, so please let me go¡­"

    When the assassin bowed politely, Nathan nodded and let go of his hand.

    The assassinughed sheepishly.

    "Thank you¡­ughh!"

    The assassin couldn''t continue his words as Nathan''s fist thrashed his cheek straightaway.

    Nathan closed the door with a big smile.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good to go now.¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The assassin, who was suddenly kicked out, was dumbfounded.

    <i>¡®That punk is really!''</i>

    But then the door opened again.

    <i>Creak!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian popped out behind the open door.

    The assassin smiled with joy.

    ¡°Prince¡­ you opened¡­¡±

    "Please clean this on your way back."

    Ian smiled brightly as he shoved the tray of food he had finished eating.

    And the door was closed once again.

    The assassin, who was eventually driven out with a pile of rubbish, gnashed his teeth.

    <i>¡®I will kill this brat today. For sure.''</i>

    After all, after a little while, those stuck-up knights would also be absent for operational training.

    That was his chance.

    The assassin was shaken by the humiliation he had never experienced during his nearly 20 years of camouge mission.

    At the same time.

    "Oho? They''re a bunch of funny guys."

    Outside the terrace.

    There was a young man watching the scene from a huge tree.

    The same silver hair as the Duke.

    Contrary to his yful smile, his eyes were cold.

    A man resembling the appearance of the Duke in his younger days was grinning contently.

    ***

    That day at 9 p.m.

    The assassin finished his servant work as usual.

    "Then I''ll get going now."

    And the moment he closed the door to his room as usual.

    <i>¡®I will not fail this time.¡¯</i>

    He threw away his servant facade.

    He quickly changed into his assassin outfit and left the amodation through the emergency exit that had been prepared in advance.

    His goal was the abandoned annex.

    <i>¡®I have already confirmed that the knights who are supposed to protect the prince are going to be in the training ground.''</i>

    In fact, half an hour ago, the assassin even confirmed it with his own eyes.

    <i>¨C Prince, we''re going to go now because it''s time for the meeting. We got an order to participate in the knight training.</i>

    <i>¨C I''ll be right back.</i>

    <i>¨C What''s wrong with your expression, Galon? No one here can harm the prince. This is the unrivaled Garcia dukedom after all.</i>

    Ian alsoughed.

    <i>¨C I''m fine. Hurry up ande back.</i>

    Now Ian was alone.

    A shrewd little boy who couldn''t be left alone without any soldiers or attendants.

    This mission was almost a breeze.

    <i>¡®Still, I don¡¯t mind. I will secretly assassinate him so that my identity remains hidden.¡¯</i>

    It was then.

    [What? You are moving already?]

    The assassin turned his head to the voiceing out from his hand.

    It was a voice heard through amunication tool.

    [Isn''t it too early?]

    "No, please leave it up to me."

    Ian knew it was going to happen at midnight, but the assassin had moved up the time a little.

    Seeing the attitude of the knights toward the prince, it was better to hurry.

    <i>¡®I don''t know if this simple job will help much, but I¡¯ll do anything for him.¡¯</i>

    He was going to deal with the prince at this time, while the training would be going for a long time.

    Usually, they would not return here after training, but he was still anxious.

    In the next moment.

    The voice disappeared from themunication tool, and the assassin, avoiding people¡¯s eyes, arrived at a remote ce in the annex.

    And as investigated in advance, he headed to the secret passage through the ceiling.

    <i>¡®Just in case, I looked into it. That''s a relief.''</i>

    <i>Creak.</i>

    The ceiling was too old. There''s a sound every time he moved.

    But that wasn''t a problem for the assassin.

    <i>Shhh.</i>

    When the assassin made up his mind, his movements became lighter.

    If it''s this much, it could pass as the sound of wind brushing past.

    No one would have noticed that he was here.

    After moving for a while.

    <i>¡®Gotcha.''</i>

    The assassin confirmed Ian¡¯s location from the ceiling.

    Iany alone in bed while hugging a pillow in his arms. He slept very soundly and his chest movements were also regr.

    He must be tired aftering all the way here.

    The assassin smirked.

    <i>¡®All right. I''ll take care of him.¡¯</i>

    The assassin fished a thread and a jar out of his arms. The thread quickly descended from the ceiling and stretched out toward Ian''s mouth.

    <i>¡®Now all I have to do is pour the poison into the thread and it¡¯s done.''</i>

    The moment the assassin sprinkled the poison in his hand.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    ¡°!!¡±

    Something shot toward him who was hiding in the ceiling.

    It was an attack aimed at his neck!

    <i>¡®Damn it! The prince is sleeping, so who is it!¡¯</i>

    However, the assassin had no time to panic.

    <i>Crunch!</i>

    The floor of the ceiling that was holding his weight was broken.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    "Yes, big catch!"

    ¡°!!?¡±

    The assassin was startled by the familiar voice.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    "See? Am I right?"

    It was none other than Nathan who knocked down the assassin.

    Even there was Galon next to him!

    The assassin couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath.

    <i>¡®What the heck, why are they here?''</i>

    It was a summons from the Duke, for God¡¯s sake!

    It''s so important that the knights would get a penalty if they ignore it!

    Meanwhile, Nathan met Galon¡¯s eyes and shrugged.

    "I knew this would happen, so I kidnapped Galon."

    "Tell that to His Excellency."

    As they drew their swords, the assassin hastily retreated.

    But the real problem wasn''t the knights.

    ¡°Ughh!¡±

    Something different from the knights'' attack pierced the assassin''s stomach.

    And it was when he couldn¡¯t even tell right away what it was.

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian, with eyes wide awake, hit the assassin.

    <i>Tuk.</i>

    A crystal ball fell from his hand.

    It was themunication tool.

    Sure enough.

    [What''s this sound? Hey, did something happen? Have you taken care of that younger brother who came out of nowhere?]

    A young man''s voice was heard from themunication tool.

    And at that voice, the two knights opened their eyes wide. Ian, too, couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    <i>¡®Ah. I thought you were Duke Lavaltor''s assassin. Is he the real culprit?¡¯</i>

    This man was not the duke.

 Chapter 19: Wipe Your Neck Well and Sit Tight

    Chapter 19: Wipe Your Neck Well and Sit Tight

    [What''s this sound? Hey, did something happen? Have you taken care of that younger brother who came out of nowhere?]

    Themunication tool rolled exactly to Ian''s feet.

    However, for Ian, the voiceing from there was more important than themunication tool.

    <i>¡®Ah. I thought you were Duke Lavaltor¡¯s assassin. Is he the culprit?¡¯</i>

    Ian smirked as if it was ridiculous. Because he knew well whose voice this was as soon as he heard it.

    How could he not know?

    <i>¡®This madman has been trying to kill me ever since.¡¯</i>

    Alberto Kaistein.

    The second prince, and also Ian''s older brother.

    At the same time, he was the prince fully supported by Duke Lavaltor and was now the man closest to the throne.

    <i>¡®No, he is only close.''</i>

    One of the two dukes of the kingdom, Lavaltor, was his guardian.

    Thanks to his authority and halo, there was nobody, be it nobles ormoners, who did not know his name.

    After the death of the First Prince, who was the closest to the throne, there was no doubt that Alberto would seed the crown prince position.

    But Ian knew better.

    <i>¡®He is a mad tyrant.¡¯</i>

    With the face of a saint, he was a man more ferocious than anyone else.

    In fact, there were others who were closer to the throne and more difficult to take on.

    Of course, that didn''t mean that the Second Prince was an easy man.

    <i>¡®It''s not like he was chosen by Lavaltor for nothing. He''s the most dangerous guy at the moment.''</i>

    Most who inherited the bloodline of Kaistein, the kingdom of swordsmanship, were excellent inbat skills.

    Among the royal family members, the Second Prince was such a valiant fighter to the extent that he was favored by Lavaltor of Might.

    That said, he had been sending assassins to this brother of his since then.

    <i>¡®Perhaps the sneak attack in the future was not done per Duke Lavaltor''s will, but by the prince''s personal assassin.''</i>

    There was a vast difference.

    Lavaltor was a military family that moved through the code of chivalry based on the iron rules.

    T/N : For more information, you can visit this Link about the iron rules.

    He extremely abhorred being out of those rules.

    Ian actually did not know it at that time, butter he found it strange.

    That such a great family raised filthy and deadly assassins.

    <i>¡®Is that why Garcia and Lavaltor fought often?¡¯</i>

    The Duke was enraged by the fact that Lavaltor had sent an assassin at the time of the legitimation ceremony, but Lavaltor was offended by this im. He told Duke Garcia not to make up a story that didn''t exist, no matter how much he wanted to win the session war.

    The king¡¯s mood also took a turn for the worse, and the rtionship between Duke Garcia and the king had deteriorated for a while.

    The problem was that Ian, who was brought in by Duke Garcia, took a hit as well.

    <i>¡®It was a bit of a pain for me to be despised by the king.¡¯</i>

    And at that time, Ian thought Lavaltor was just making some excuse.

    <i>¡®It could be that the Second Prince secretly raised assassins under the Lavaltor family.¡¯</i>

    Lavaltor was the mightiest family in the kingdom in terms of military power.

    They produced numerous official knights as well as apprentice knights.

    There were a lot of excellent resources, so it shouldn¡¯t be a hassle to raise assassins of higher quality.

    Yet even in this precarious situation, Ian raised the corners of his mouth.

    <i>¡®If the Second Prince raised an assassin group and moved behind Lavaltor¡¯s back.¡¯</i>

    Even if he did something to tarnish Lavaltor''s honor.

    <i>¡®If I do well, the Second Prince can take me closer to the goal.¡¯</i>

    He might be able to bring down the most likely sessor candidate to the throne from the beginning. At that time, he heard a voice from themunication tool.

    [No. 23. Can you hear my voice?]

    A cold yet emotionless voice that called his own subordinate by numbers.

    Ian quickly picked up themunication tool.

    Nathan flinched at the sight.

    "Huh? Hold on¡­"

    Ian''s mouth opened before Nathan¡¯s surprise even ceased.

    "Hey, are you the one who sent this trash?"

    [!?]

    There was a moment of silence.

    The same was true for the man beyond themunication tool, but Galon and Nathan were also stunned for a moment.

    Ian didn''t seem to speak in his usual manner.

    However, Nathan couldn''t stop Ian.

    <i>¡®If I intervene now, I will give out the information to the enemy instead.¡¯</i>

    It seemed the man beyond themunication tool also had the same idea.

    [How interesting. Did you kill No. 23?]

    Ian furrowed his eyebrows at the voice that sounded more alive because this turn or event was interesting.

    The opponent was one of the king''s six legitimate children, nicknamed the ¡®Mad Dog.''

    How Ian spoke now wouldpletely change his future.

    However, the thought of getting information from this side somehow turned on his yful side.

    Ian calmly answered.

    "He¡¯s alive. Why? Should I dispose of him for you?"

    Nathan was scared witless.

    Why did this kid provoke someone who tried to kill him?

    Unexpectedly, however, he heard a loudugh from beyond themunication tool.

    [You are an amusing guy. Alright. Please dispose of it in my stead. Trash that does notplete its mission doesn''t deserve to live.]

    "Great. It''s annoying to get my hands dirty, but I can do it anyway. But shouldn''t you at least reveal your name in return for all the hard work I''ve done?"

    The other side¡¯s voice was quiet for a moment.

    And Ian could see it.

    The figure of the half-brother who snorted as if it''s not funny.

    Sure enough.

    "Or should I introduce it for you? The second prince of the Kaistein Kingdom, Alberto Kaistein?¡±

    [!?]

    In an instant, a gasp was heard.

    At the same time, the man''s voice changed.

    [Who are you?]

    Theid-back,nguid voice sharpened up a notch. His name could never havee out of the assassin¡¯s mouth.

    Because he had put those restrictions on the assassin himself.

    But this guy knew about him?

    The alertness of the Second Prince rose sharply.

    Ian smiled leisurely as if he felt good imagining his opponent¡¯s face.

    "Why should I tell my name to this scaredy-cat who doesn¡¯t even show his face? The prince who pretends to be a saint but sends an assassin to someone else''s house?"

    Viciousughter was heard from beyond themunication tool.

    [You must be the direct descendant of the duke. Maybe that bastard¡­ Heinley Garcia?]

    Ian raised the corners of his mouth.

    He copied Heinley''s way of speaking, which annoyed him a lot as a child, just in case. He didn''t expect the Second Prince to actually mistake him for Heinley.

    Ian decided to use this thoroughly.

    "The person who desires to be the next king has questionable basic manners. How dare you call out the name of the son of the most prominent family in the kingdom?"

    [Who do you think you''re talking to?]

    "Who else? Isn''t it to Your Highness the Second Prince?"

    Ianughed in derision.

    The Second Prince could not reveal who he was anyway. It was like telling the world that he had sent an assassin.

    So Ian continued to speak leisurely.

    "Am I right? Well, there''s no way that the Second Prince would send an assassin and make such vulgar remarks and actions like this. For a person who is nominated as a crown prince, there is no sense of dignity in his voice. So¡­"

    At the same time, Ian brought the crystal ball closer to his lips.

    As if telling him to listen carefully.

    As if he didn''t want to hear the other side say that he couldn''t catch his words because his voice was too low.

    And as expected.

    "Wipe your neck well and sit tight."

    For the first time, Ian spoke in his true voice, not Heinley¡¯s way of speaking.

    "This time you sent an assassin, but next time I''ll cut off your head myself."

    It was a deration of war.

    Ian''s eyes shed in the dark.

    However, Ian smiled as if he had never done so.

    "By the way, our prince is much better suited to the throne than an idiot like you, so don''t even dream of inheriting the throne. Bye, you son of a b*tch who doesn''t even know his own name."

    [This¡ª]

    Ian didn''t wait for the Second Prince''s words any longer.

    Instead.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    He dropped the crystal ball and immediately stomped on it.

    The crystal ball shattered at his foot soon lost its light. The voice was no longer heard.

    Galon, stunned by the sight, ran to Ian in surprise.

    "Prince, are your feet okay?"

    He was worried if Ian was injured from stepping on the fragments of the broken crystal ball.

    Ian replied with a calm face.

    "It''s okay. I am wearing shoes."

    Ian was wearing shoes on the bed in preparation for the assassin¡¯s attack.

    Nathan came to Ian, mumbling that nothing was scarier and more nerve-racking than this in his younger days.

    "Why did you do that? Seriously, if he is the Second Prince, he will definitely take revenge on the prince¡­¡±

    "Will he?"

    "What?"

    Ian smiled triumphantly.

    The Second Prince was a typical human with a different front and back.

    <i>¡®Anyway, the Second Prince can never reveal his affairs today.¡¯</i>

    If there was a possibility of it, it would be to secretly kill Heinley.

    <i>¡®There''s no way the Duke will leave it alone, though.¡¯</i>

    No matter how stupid he was, Heinley was a direct descendant of the Duke. He would never let his son die so easily.

    Moreover, the prince''s side would avoid joining hands to kill the son of the Duke.

    Because Duke Garcia, the most resourceful person in the kingdom, would surely be able to find the culprit.

    If he got caught, he would suffer the most.

    <i>¡®Even if he chooses to strike openly, the Duke cannot be taken lightly.¡¯</i>

    Whatever the case, the Second Prince was backed by Garcia¡¯s foe, Lavaltor of Might, and the Duke had no intention of letting him have his way to be the crown prince.

    <i>¡®Because the Duke hates the Second Prince.¡¯</i>

    Anyway, no matter what method he tried to use, the Duke had no choice but to be hostile to the Second Prince.

    That was Ian''s n.

    And perhaps seeing the determination hidden deep in the golden eyes, Nathan was rendered speechless.

    There seemed to be nothing to ask why Ian, who had been using a proper tone, suddenly spoke in a frivolous tone like Heinley.

    <i>¡®Themunication tool can''t convey the voice perfectly. The opponent would very likely mistake him for Heinley.¡¯</i>

    Meanwhile, Ian was looking at Nathan as if it was unexpected.

    <i>¡®I didn''t know you''de here disregarding the knight training.¡¯</i>

    Aside from the squad leader Galon, Nathan must have belonged to anothermander.

    <i>¡®Is it worth using him along with Galon?¡¯</i>

    Because the two knights were perfect for his early power.

    Of course, there was work to be done before that.

    "Ah, by the way! The attempted assassination here today is a secret between us. Got it?¡±

    At that, Nathan sighed and pointed to the fainted assassin.

    "What about this?"

    "What?"

    ¡°When did you install such a dangerous thing? Even these pieces of equipment¡­ they look like items from our knights'' weapons warehouses¡­ I guess they were all secretly stolen¡­"

    Ian smiled brightly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that also a secret between us?¡±

    ***

    <i>Craack!</i>

    Inside a dark secret room.

    The crystal ball, the only thing shining there, broke into pieces.

    One of the two crystal balls was smashed.

    The man who saw it burst into a hollowugh.

    "Did you hear what he just said?"

    The Second Prince doubted his own ears as if he just heard a joke.

    The absurd remarks Ian poured on him were outrageous, but above all.

    ¡°My younger brother, who came rolling in from somewhere. He said that stinky bastard is closer to the throne than I am?¡±

    The Second Prince had Duke Lavaltor as his guardian.

    True to the name ¡®mighty force,¡¯ it was a ce where knights with strong positions within the kingdom gathered.

    Even the military power was on his side.

    ¡°Even themander of the Royal Knights is following me¡­ And what, a little boy who was just a serf moments ago will defeat me and ascend to the throne?¡±

    It was the first time in the Second Prince¡¯s life that he had been provoked like this.

    Even more so beingpared to a little boy who had nothing but the support of Duke Garcia.

    The Second Prince growled in a low voice.

    ¡°I have to deal with it right now.¡±

    "But, Your Highness, I''m sure that the Seventh Prince¡­"

    In the prince''s line of sight, a masked man in the dark corrected his words.

    "That bastard serf, I will definitely get rid of him at the legitimation ceremony."

    <i>¡®It may have already reached the king''s ear, but soon Duke Garcia will send an official introductory letter.¡¯</i>

    He had noticed it early on as he had been keeping an eye on Duke Garcia, who was the most dangerous of all, but word about the Seventh Princeing to the capital in a month had already spread.

    <i>¡®Originally, he should havee before the king right away, but it must have been the Duke¡¯s idea to get rid of the stains of serfs on him before that.¡¯</i>

    Regardless of the royal blood flowing in his veins, Ian had been growing up as a serf.

    Of course, there was no way the Duke would bring in a fake to a ce heavily distinguished by one¡¯s pedigree. Even if he was a real prince, he would be at a level of a ve that could not bepared with the king¡¯s other heirs.

    For that reason, it must have been why the Duke held off the legitimation ceremony for a month.

    Obviously, it''s a strategy to drill him the basics as much as possible during that period so that they didn''t be aughingstock at the legitimation ceremony.

    <i>¡®Yeah, he is without a doubt just a lowly serf. Does he think he can pretend to be educated in just one month?¡¯</i>

    He was going to get an education that took other legitimate children decades to master in just a month?

    He would freeze up, unable to do anything once he made a mistake.

    But that bastard dared put himself on an equal footing to a legit sessor candidate like him?

    ¡°It¡¯s preposterous.¡±

    "Your Highness¡­"

    The Second Prince stood up.

    ¡°Tell Duke Lavaltor to give me some useful knights.¡±

    "Then¡­¡±

    "The direct descendant of the Duke will also participate in the legitimation ceremony."

    Then he just had to deal with it all.

    But, before that.

    ¡°Prepare to go out.¡±

    "Yes?"

    ¡°I want to see the face of the younger brother whom he praised so much.¡±

 Chapter 20: Hidden Talent

    Chapter 20: Hidden Talent

    Hello everyone. Hope you enjoy this chapter. I want to say thank you to @Kenny, @Mae, @Jeno29, @Chris, @GrayMao and everyone who bought my chapters whether at my ko-fi shop and diamonds. Thank you so mchhhh. ??? I very much appreciate your support. ???

    "Yes? You want me to teach you swordsmanship?"

    Ian nodded to Nathan.

    ¡°Galon said you would teach me well?¡±

    Nathan was confused by Ian''s words.

    "No, why would you ask me?"

    Ian recalled Galon''s words instead of answering.

    When asked to teach swordsmanship, Galon said this: ¡®I believe Nathan''s swordsmanship will fit the prince better.¡¯

    <i>[My swordsmanship is practically best for direct assaults. On the other hand, Nathan¡¯s swordsmanship looks fancy at first nce, but it is a unique technique that uses the opponent''s power to get the upper hand.]</i>

    In fact, Galon said he watched all of Ian''s fights.

    <i>[Your reflexes are very good. You have an eye for instant judgment and noticing the weakness of your enemy.]</i>

    <i>[Is¡­that so?]</i>

    <i>[Yes. It''s a rare talent even in the kingdom. It''s so precious even among the Kaistein royals who are good at swordsmanship, so it will be okay to try to live with it.]</i>

    That''s why he rmended Nathan.

    <i>[It will be easier if you think of him as a swordsman simr to you, Prince.]</i>

    Perhaps it would be more helpful to learn from the same type of swordsman.

    <i>[Don''t worry. He may look like that, but Nathan is also a genius in this field.]</i>

    Ian also agreed with him.

    <i>¡®It was definitely a useful move when I saw him fighting the bandits.¡¯</i>

    It was fast and powerful, yetpletely ravaged the enemy.

    Anyway, if the great Galon would rmend him instead, it wouldn''t be a bad choice.

    However, Nathan seemed to be flustered.

    "Why are you doing this?"

    "Galon rmended it."

    "No, that''s not it!"

    Nathan thumped his chest with frustration.

    "Why do you want to learn swordsmanship yourself? We''re going to protect you anyway!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    <i>Oh. So that was the reason?</i>

    Ian replied nonchntly.

    ¡°If you rely too much on being respected, you will end up losing your self-confidence and only looking at others¡¯ backs. I want to have at least the strength to defend my own body and what I believe in.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Nathan flinched for a moment.

    Although Ian clearly just said it lightly, his golden eyes shed fiercely for a second.

    Ian was truly sincere.

    <i>¡®If you can¡¯t protect yourself, you will inevitably have restrictions on your actions.¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t go here and there because it''s dangerous, or he would have to spend time in ces he didn¡¯t wish to be.

    At the very least, he would not give up doing this again as much as he had to give up his beliefs for the sake of his life.

    Especially when that''s important.

    It wasn''t only that.

    <i>¡®The content of thepetition after the legitimation ceremony also includes a swordsmanship match.¡¯</i>

    If the enemy pointed a sword at you, you had to put your sword in the enemy''s head.

    Such was a saying in the warlike Kaistein kingdom.

    For that reason, swordsmanship was one of the essential virtues for the royal family of this kingdom.

    <i>¡®In the past, I was inst ce.¡¯</i>

    Back then, each heir had an expertise in swordsmanship, so he was unterally thrashed by his brothers.

    Since then, Ian had learned harder in the royal castle, but in the end, the royal knights gave up and shook their heads.

    Moreover, it wasmon tough at him when the talk about sessors was brought up in a sword match.

    But Galon, who was called one of the Three Great Knights of the Continent, told him that he was talented.

    <i>¡®I don''t know if he was just being polite or not.¡¯</i>

    It was really unexpected.

    But if he really had that talent.

    "I want to learn from you, Nathan."

    Nathan could see the sincerity in Ian''s eyes. So he nodded his head.

    "Alright. But I''ll teach you strictly. You have to be determined."

    "Of course. I look forward to your kind cooperation, Nathan."

    But there was a problem before that.

    "You''re too familiar with royal swordsmanship.¡±

    "Is that a problem?"

    "Yes. You can never learn any other swordsmanship in this state.¡±

    It was not without reason.

    ¡°Royal swordsmanship is for ceremonial purposes, or in other words, for show. On the other hand, my swordsmanship is a real technique specialized for killing. Currently, the prince¡¯s moves are too inefficient.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you learned the royal swordsmanship, but it¡¯s surprising that you managed to beat a vige soldier with it.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    In fact, Galon admired it as well when he first saw it.

    It''s amazing how Ian had learned so far.

    Nathan was sincerely praising Ian, but Ian seemed to have a different thought.

    <i>¡®I persisted when they told me that I had no talent in swordsmanship, and I only practiced the royal swordsmanship until the end, but I never thought it would be the very thing to set me back.¡¯</i>

    It was because of the words of the royal knights who taught him at that time.

    <i>¨C The prince has no talent for swordsmanship.</i>

    In particr, themander of the royal knights who would still be in the pce. As the person in charge, even he, who was called the best knight in the kingdom, said the same thing when he saw Ian¡¯s skills in the past.

    And so, he practiced all night for the sake of getting some acknowledgement.

    Eventually, Ian reached the final stage, but that was it.

    <i>¡®Far from mastering the technique, he said all I had learned was the basics of royal swordsmanship and only then moved on to the actual swordsmanship?¡¯</i>

    But Nathan told him not to worry.

    "Don''t worry too much, Prince. You have a talent for it."

    ¡°!¡±

    "But of course, my training will be painful enough to die."

    Five hourster, Ian found himself totally exhausted while listening to Nathan''sughter.

    The reason was simple.

    "Nathan, this is a bit¡­"

    "It''s alright! If you keep rolling, you''ll forget everything including that ceremonial swordsmanship. The real swordsmanship ising next! Hahaha!"

    Ian ran, tumbled, crawled, and literally rolled through the training ground all day long.

    And perhaps unhappy with the scene, Galon scowled at Nathan.

    ¡°Do it in moderation, Nathan. He is still young.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the problem? I have told the servant to prepare a full-set of nutritious meals. And don''t you know that this is what the prince needs the most right now?"

    Well, he got a point.

    Ian was too weak and skinny now. Galon honestly wouldn''t have realized it if he hadn''t seen him in the bath.

    Yet, for such a body, he fought quite well against the soldiers.

    <i>¡®But if it continues like this, he will be pushed back by other sessors.¡¯</i>

    Of course, it was said this was an operation for the session war, but in reality, the schedule was so harsh that it even made official knights wear out and copse.

    <i>¡®Actually, I made him go through this on purpose so that he would give up on swordsmanship and entrust me as his escort.¡¯</i>

    However, Galon was surprised that Ian endured much better than he thought.

    And whether Nathan knew what he was thinking about or not, Nathan grumbled under Galon''s re.

    ¡°Then why did you entrust him to me? You can teach him this much, right?¡±

    Galon looked around and whispered to Nathan¡¯s ear.

    "The prince shows signs of having the <Third Eye>.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    Nathan was utterly shocked.

    "What?The Third Eye? Are you serious?¡±

    "Of course I''m not so sure. It could be simply a talent simr to yours.¡±

    <Third Eye>. It was one of the rarest talents among numerous swordsmanship talents.

    Even Nathan couldn''t get it and only got <Oath> with simr abilities.

    Nathan asked in surprise.

    ¡°But the prince said he had no talent for swordsmanship, or ording to the person who taught him.¡±

    "¡­ I don''t know who he is, but the prince must have been deceived."

    Galon, one of the Three Great Knights of the Continent, found this unbelievable.

    <i>¡®Have I ever seen a member of the royal family having that talent?¡¯</i>

    Nathan was astonished seeing the glint in Galon''s eyes.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s say what you say is true, then why the hell did they only teach ceremonial swordsmanship? Why use such a useless¡­"

    "It''s not useless swordsmanship."

    "What?"

    Galon narrowed his eyebrows.

    "Not many know, but the creator of this ceremonial swordsmanship is actually the First King. It is said that the First King''s swordsmanship waster established as the basics of royal swordsmanship. In any case, there were times when every knight learned the swordsmanship created by the First King."

    It''s just that everyone had failed.

    <i>¡®Even I couldn¡¯t get past the basic level.¡¯</i>

    So, now it was only left for some decent ceremonial purposes.

    That was why when Galon first saw Ian, he couldn''t take his eyes off as Ian attacked the soldiers with ceremonial swordsmanship.

    It''s not perfect because Ian¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully developed, but it was definitely a step beyond the basics.

    Meanwhile, Ian''s expression got worse.

    It wasn''t simply because it was hard.

    <i>¡®Damn it. At this rate, I won¡¯t be able to keep up with the time.¡¯</i>

    After a month, until the legitimation ceremony, he should be able to hold the sword to some extent.

    He could not build up his physical strength overnight, but it had to be rushed.

    <i>¡®Other teachers areing to the castle soon.¡¯</i>

    Art, history, manners, and also a little bit of kingdom studies.

    Ian had to prepare so much for the legitimation ceremony. Hence, he had to dedicate some time to it.

    Then, of course, there would be less time to learn swordsmanship. With this terrible physical strength, he could not master the sword to the level he wanted in time.

    <i>¡®Well, in the past, I was only able to practice swordsmanship properly after three years.¡¯</i>

    So Ian was bullied during the legitimation ceremony and lost in the firstpetition.

    Then there was only one way.

    <i>¡®I have to get the power that Karan got from here first.¡¯</i>

    <b>[Adventurer King Karan]</b>

    Rumors about him were abundant, but one of the famous phrases was this.

    <b>[The immortal god who never gets tired no matter how much he fights.]</b>

    <b>[A man with the mental power of steel who never copses even if he wants to.]</b>

    Obviously, it must be a phrase representing a certain ability.

    Ian didn¡¯t know yet what kind of ability it was, but if it''s confirmed that Karan got the power from this annex¡­

    <i>¡®I will be able to gain the strength to learn swordsmanship before the legitimation ceremony.¡¯</i>

    Ian asked the servants about Karan just in case.

    "Where is the third young master?"

    "Well, he said he''de to see the prince."

    "He wasing to see me?"

    Ian was perplexed.

    There should be no reason for the third son of the Duke, whom he had never chanced upon in the past, toe to see him.

    But Ian soon realized that he was mistaken after hearing what Nathan said.

    "Why should I follow him all around while I can just remain here?¡±

    "What?"

    "Themander said that the third young master will be in charge of the prince. And I am the escort knight of the third young master. Well, he''s a young master who likes wandering around anyway, and he''s so hard to find, so here I am. I''ll be here by tomorrow at thetest because of the Duke''s order, so maybe I''ll see him if I''m here."

    However, Ian was anxious to hear that Karan wasing.

    <i>¡®Damn it. I must hurry to get the power before hees.¡¯</i>

    If the hidden ce that kept the power was discovered, Karan was never the one to hand it over to him.

    The problem was not just Karan.

    "I''ve got a message that His Highness the Second Prince ising. He will be arriving soon."

    There was also a message saying that the madman wasing.

    Well, it''s rather good to see him before the certification ceremony. This was an unexpected situation.

    Therefore, Ian ran straight to the room after training, ignoring the cries of his aching body.

    So that no one coulde first.

    <i>¡®I need more strength.¡¯</i>

    Ian hurriedly lifted the bedclothes.

    And.

    <i>Click.</i>

    It opened to the secret door that had been hidden until now.

 Chapter 21: Hidden Power

    Chapter 21: Hidden Power

    <i>Click.</i>

    Ian touched the groove in the bed. Then the bed moved on its own.

    <i>Drrrr¡­</i>

    The bed was pushed forward and a door appeared. At first nce, it looked like the entrance to the dungeon.

    Ian checked the door and raised the corners of his mouth.

    <i>¡®It''s certainly here.¡¯</i>

    It was a suspicious entrance.

    It was too shabby to be an underground air defense built by a duke, and the shapes and phrases engraved around it were written in ancientnguage.

    Ian slowly went down the stairs to the basement under the bed.

    <i>¡®It''s darker than I thought. I might trip if I step wrong.''</i>

    It was a very dark basement. He had to walk down while constantly paying attention to the senses in his hands and legs. The only way to walk was by relying on the lighting from the room behind.

    Not to mention the smell leaking from the basement, the sultry air, and the bizarre howl of the wind. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if even the boldest soldiers were to be frightened by the atmosphere.

    <i>¡®If I do this right, the power that Karan had obtained will be mine.¡¯</i>

    Ian''s eyes gradually adapted to the dark, and he broke into a smile.

    After going down for some time.

    <i>Tap!</i>

    Ian finally reached the end of the stairs.

    But there was a big problem.

    <i>¡®What? Howe?¡¯</i>

    At the end of the stairs was a small cave. But there was nothing inside.

    It''s literally an empty cavity.

    Confused, Ian searched every corner, but there was really nothing inside.

    <i>¡®This can''t be happening.¡¯</i>

    If Karan''s power was not avable, his n would have gone awry.

    <i>¡®Damn¡­ At this rate¡­''</i>

    It was then.

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian found something faint engraved on the floor. It had huge patterns and hard-to-read characters.

    <i>¡®This is definitely an ancientnguage.¡¯</i>

    But Ian couldn''t read it. He had learned about ancientnguage when he was a prince, but he had never learned it properly.

    Eventually, after scrutinizing the surroundings, Ianmented.

    <i>¡®Taking into ount that Karan gained the power here, I can''t even feel a speck of the magic power.¡¯</i>

    Could it be that Karan was bluffing, and in fact, this space was only used as a warehouse or an air-raid shelter in ancient times?

    In the end, Ian had no choice but to head up the stairs.

    Just in case, Ian thought about looking for books rted to ancientnguages.

    But it was then.

    ¡°!!¡±

    Suddenly, a huge roar resounded.

    <i>Groooo¡­</i>

    Ian looked down in bewilderment, but the sound didn¡¯te from underground.

    Instead, the sound came from the ceiling!

    Ian was appalled when he looked up.

    <i>¡®No! The door!¡¯</i>

    It was the sound of the entrance being closed. The moment Ian rushed to the entrance.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    Ian was taken by surprise. A silhouette was seen standing in the entrance.

    He was in histe teens.

    Silver hair that looked exactly like the Duke''s younger self. His eyes were cold, but the corners of his mouth were full of yfulness.

    <i>¡®The Duke¡¯s third son!¡¯</i>

    He was Karan, whose whereabouts in the castle were unknown. Originally, he was also the man who gained immense strength by visiting this ce.

    And atst, Karan, who appeared in front of Ian, curved up his lips.

    "There''s nothing there, you silly."

    "No! Stop!"

    Ian hurried toward the entrance.

    However, it was faster for the entrance to close than for him to reach it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The door was closed right in front of Ian''s eyes. The passageway, which relied on the small light from the entrance, was instantly plunged into darkness.

    "That damn punk."

    Ian fumbled around the door desperately.

    However, no matter how much he searched, there was no button to open the entrance.

    Ian kicked the door in frustration.

    <i>¡®Strange, I didn¡¯t notice him.¡¯</i>

    Ian didn''t expect Karan to be waiting for him in a ce like this.

    Ian recalled Karan of the past. Although there was no close encounter, he was a particrly unusual child among the Duke''s children.

    <i>¡®He''s a fickle man with excessive mood swings.¡¯</i>

    Karan was born as the greatest genius in Garcia dukedom''s history. He was very good at devisingws that would go down in history, but he was such a pain in the neck that the Duke was fed up with him.

    <i>¡®That guy. Did he follow me?¡¯</i>

    It must be true.

    Otherwise, he could not have closed the entrance this timely.

    He must have already known about this underground.

    <i>¡®Then don¡¯t tell me he already got the power?¡¯</i>

    No, it didn''t seem like that.

    Of course, that wasn''t the important thing now.

    "Ha¡­ Of all things, I am trapped in a ce with no exit.¡±

    The wall was thick enough that nobody would hear him shouting. He came without telling anyone, so no one woulde to look for him.

    <i>¡®This might turn really dangerous.¡¯</i>

    There was a possibility that Karan would open it again for him, but from what he said, it didn''t seem like he would do it voluntarily.

    If this ce was really important, it could not have been opened easily.

    ¡°At least I can only hope that Galon will suspect that jerk.¡±

    As Ian sighed in dismay.

    "Huh?"

    Something rather strange happened after the door was closed.

    Once the inside of the cave became pitch-ck, something slowly glowed in the dark.

    It''s the pattern on the floor. No, it wasn''t just the floor.

    The entire wall of the hidden room was illuminated with light.

    Ian walked toward the cavity as if mesmerized by its beauty.

    ¡°Does it only show up when all the light disappears?¡±

    It would only be revealed inplete darkness.

    However, the paintings on the wall were more shocking than the light.

    Humans as well as beasts and all kinds of things were drawn on it, and even their expressions felt vivid as if they were alive.

    Among them, Ian paid attention to the figure carved at the top.

    "Is that¡­ the king? Emperor?"

    It was a person wearing a gold crown. He stood with a sword raised as if he were amander. And below that, seven beings were fighting with their respective weapons.

    Some looked like knights and some looked like wizards.

    <i>¡®The Seven Virtues?¡¯</i>

    They were certainly beings that only showed up in ancient myths.

    ording to old tales, they were having a fierce battle with beings that looked like monsters.

    Ian couldn''t take his eyes off the painting on the iron door for a while.

    "No, it''s not the time for this. I have to find the exit."

    It was when he turned around.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    A sentence began to be engraved amid the magnificent paintings.

    There wasn''t anything else.

    [The one who wants to prove his eligibility. Show your conviction.]

    Ian was perplexed.

    <i>¡®Is this the trigger condition?¡¯</i>

    It was very likely that it was the power that Karan had obtained. But Ian was in trouble.

    Show his conviction? Was conviction something that could be seen?

    At that time, new letters were engraved under the sentence.

    [Prove your eligibility and conviction with blood.]

    "Blood?"

    He didn''t know why.

    Ian drew the dagger from his waist as if in a trance.

    ***

    "You idiot. There''s nothing there."

    Karan, the third son of the Duke, burst into a frenziedugh.

    The image of Ian falling into despair as the door closed was still vivid in his mind.

    "Look for it down there all your life. You won¡¯t find anything special."

    The secret passage that Ian visited was a historical ce for the family of Duke Garcia, a contributor to the founding of the kingdom.

    Apparently, it had been around since the First King and the first duke¡¯s era.

    So, they wondered if there were any hidden secrets or treasures, but they couldn''t find anything significant even after all the previous dukes and their children were mobilized.

    So were the patterns on the floor and the ancient words written on the walls.

    <i>¡®The patterns on the floor don''t mean much. And the ancient words written on the wall¡­¡¯</i>

    It was just a historical story.

    The story of the king and his servants in ancient times.

    Everyone especially came to despise it when they realized that those nonsensical words were not different from a self-praise to one knight.

    Due to this, the former dukes treated that room as trash.

    This was because it cost a lot of money for asking many schrs to interpret the ancient words.

    Of course, Karan had a different view on this.

    <i>¡®It can¡¯t be that simple. Looking at the fact that there are no ws after being attacked in any means, there must be some kind of secret.¡¯</i>

    Karan couldn''t give up the secret and continued to challenge for years. However, Ian''s sudden behavior piqued his interest.

    "Keep trying to get out of there until you drain yourself to death, little boy. You see, I think you''re going to have to go through some trouble."

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he hated Ian.

    Ian did not only mess up Heinley, the good-for-nothing second oldest brother with a dirty personality, but he also fooled an assassin.

    So, he was an interesting fellow.

    "I wonder how long that kid willst down there?"

    In the past, a servant was imprisoned there and came out as a corpse after three days.

    <i>¡®Still, he''s the one who made my father in trouble, so I hope hests for four days. Hmm, will he?¡¯</i>

    It would have been fortunate enough if that boy wasn¡¯t scared to death from the darkness with no light before that.

    In fact, even Karan had never closed the door from inside because he was scared. However, as a genius, he discovered something about the room after only looking at the structure roughly.

    <i>¡®When the door is closed, the inside bes apletely dark room due to its structure.¡¯</i>

    It was when Karan walked out of Ian''s room.

    "Young Master Karan? Why are youing out from there?"

    ¡°!¡±

    It was none other than Nathan and Galon who appeared in front of him.

    Karan smiled at the sight of them being wary of him.

    "Why do you ask? They say from now on I will be in charge of the prince, so I came to see him and say hello. But he¡¯s not here."

    Nathan looked at him incredulously.

    "Oh. Karan¡­ Young Master said hello?"

    This guy was never the type to greet someone in respect.

    In fact, he once did not greet the royal family, which infuriated a prince, and when the prince made Karan greet him, he instead broke the prince¡¯s leg and was banned from entering the pce.

    But who came to say hello to whom now?

    Karan smirked at the look of Nathan''s doubtful eyes.

    ¡°But what are the knights doing here? I understand that Sir Galon is the prince''s escort¡­"

    Karan''s wicked eyes turned toward Nathan.

    ¡°But why is Sir Nathan, who should be my escort, here?¡±

    Nathan smirked.

    <i>¡®This crazy young master.¡¯</i>

    "I''ve been looking for you, Young Master, because you are not in one ce all the time. I have something to say to the prince."

    "What do you want to tell him?"

    "Why should I tell you that, Young Master?"

    "Did you have a few screws loose after skipping the training? I''m in charge of the prince. He¡¯s away, so if it''s urgent, I''d better listen in his stead."

    ¡°Haa¡­¡±

    Nathan shook his head.

    He was worried about whether he could tell Karan about this.

    <i>¡®He''s outstanding, but he''s like a foal.¡¯</i>

    But in the end he had no choice but to open his mouth.

    ¡°I received a message that the Second Prince had arrived at the Duke''s castle. But they said that they wanted to see Prince Ian by all means¡­¡±

    The opponent was a strong enemy in the session war.

    There was no reason for him to look for Ian who appeared out of nowhere.

    It was only natural that the Duke ordered Ian to be protected. Right then, Galon stopped him, gesturing to not say anything more to Karan.

    "So, where is the prince?"

    "Why are you asking me that? I''m here to say hello, but he isn¡¯t present.¡±

    Galon only stared at Karan instead of answering. His eyes were telling him not to lie, but Karan was rxed.

    <i>¡®Nobody can hear anything from down there. Doubt it for the rest of your life. Do you think I will get caught?¡¯</i>

    As the three were having a silent staredown.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A loud noise rang out from the castle entrance close to the annex.

    And the garden connected to the entrance was the only way to the annex!

    The three of them frowned at the sound and ran outside.

    The person who appeared there was¡­

    "So, where''s my brother? He said he was in the annex, so I came to see him personally."

    The Second Prince.

    Behind his back were a bunch of armed knights and soldiers.

    Galon and Nathan frowned. However, Galon quickly cleared up his expression and stood in front of the Second Prince.

    "I¡¯m sorry, but Prince Ian is currently away for a while for something else. Pleasee back another time.¡±

    At first nce, it sounded polite.

    But of course, his voice had an edge to it. It was only natural. Because the behavior of the Second Prince now was very rude.

    However, the Second Prince raised the corners of his mouth sarcastically.

    "Something else?"

    He red at the knight with an eerie look.

    His spirit was tremendous.

    "My younger brother seems to be very scared of me. How could he put a knight in front of him and hide himself?¡±

    Karan, who was watching the scene leisurely, smiled and opened his mouth as if it had been nned.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince disappeared as soon as he heard the news of Your Highness¡¯ arrival. And it seems like it will take a considerable amount of time to find him¡­¡±

    At Karan''s words, the Second Prince furrowed his eyebrows.

    But right at that moment.

    <i>sh!</i>

    "Wh¡­ What? That!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, so bright!¡±

    Light poured out of the annex from the space where Ian was supposed to be.

    Everyone, even Karan, couldn¡¯t close their open mouths as they stared at that ce.

 Chapter 22: Where Are You Going?

    Chapter 22: Where Are You Going?

    <i>sh!</i>

    "Wh-What? That''s¡­!¡±

    "Ugh, so bright!¡±

    Light poured out of the annex from the space where Ian was supposed to be.

    Everyone, even Karan, couldn¡¯t close their open mouths as they stared at that ce.

    "What? What happened?"

    Everyone was distracted by the sudden light.

    But only one person.

    Karan''s eyes couldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    <i>¡®That direction¡­ It can''t be!¡¯</i>

    The problem was not the light but the direction it wasing from.

    That direction pointed to the most central part of the annex. There was only one room there, the exact ce where Ian was trapped underground.

    And there was nothing in the room to shine like that, be it a magic tool or anything else.

    Then, there''s only one possibility.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me he had unraveled the secret of that ce?¡¯</i>

    But that was the only possible reason.

    In the end, Karan could only grit his teeth as he recalled what he had done.

    <i>¡®Damn it. I shouldn''t have locked the prince there¡­!''</i>

    Of course, it was not yet clear whether Ian had unlocked the secret there.

    All that wasing out of the annex now was light. There was no proof yet that Ian had gained anything from there.

    Still, Karan was sweating in a cold sweat with his brows furrowed.

    <i>¡®I have to check first. And if, by any chance, the prince did obtain the power there¡­''</i>

    He had to retrieve it somehow.

    As Karan was about to run toward the annex with those thoughts.

    The Second Prince, who saw Karan''s expression, smirked.

    He said his brother was hiding in fear.

    The Second Prince was skeptical, but now he looked at the annex with a decisive look.

    ¡°Looks like my little brother is doing something very cute to greet his older brother.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Second Prince immediately took a step.

    And the direction he was headed for was where the light burst out!

    Karan was panicked.

    He couldn''t show the secret of the castle to the royal family. It could have been taken away.

    However, the Second Prince¡¯s eyes glinted excitedly and he headed to the ce where Ian was.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he is doing over there. I''ll have to check on my brother''s condition."

    It wasn''t because he was worried about Ian''s life.

    His gaze was eager to keep his rival in check, which wouldter be stronger with the support of Duke Garcia.

    The guards behind him reacted to the movement of the Second Prince.

    ¡°We will apany you.¡±

    Karan was irritated by the prince¡¯s unexpected behavior.

    <i>¡®Damn it, why are these guys making a ruckus again?''</i>

    Karan could say for sure.

    The prince must have noticed something.

    Still, he couldn''t let him go.

    Of course, he was not sure what happened inside either.

    <i>¡®It belongs to our family. It''s the power that I must have.¡¯</i>

    Karan hurriedly blocked the prince.

    "Your Highness, you don''t have to concern yourself with such impertinent things. That''s under our jurisdiction, so we''ll take care of it."

    On Karan¡¯s beckon, the soldiers of the castle stopped the Second Prince.

    On the outside, it was an attitude of politely guiding the way, but there was no way that the prince did not notice the meaning.

    As expected.

    "How dare you mere soldiers stand in the Crown Prince¡¯s way?"

    Even though he was not a crown prince yet, his words proved his confidence in the session war.

    Karan''s eyes shed.

    "Regardless of what you say, Your Highness, this is the private property of Duke Garcia''s family. We will be in trouble if you go around as you wish."

    "Trouble? Are you saying I <i>am</i> trouble?"

    At that moment, sparks flew from the Second Prince¡¯s eyes.

    At the same time, the servants screamed. It was because the prince unsheathed his sword and turned toward the soldiers who stood in his way.

    The soldiers were at a loss.

    No matter what, they couldn''t point their swords at the prince.

    And the Second Prince, who knew it very well, smiled and moved on.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of the way, I¡¯ll cut you off.¡±

    Karan shouted at the sight.

    "This is against thews of the kingdom! You are being rude, Your Highness!"

    However, the Second Prince had an abominable look on his face.

    What Karan mentioned was the rule that a member of the royal family should be polite even in the territory of a nobility.

    "Why are you getting so worked up? That''s where my brother is. I''m just trying to make sure that my dear brother is not being abused or that this is a good environment for him."

    <i>¡®Dear brother¡¯ my ass!!</i>

    As Karan eventually couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.

    "Please stop this, Your Highness."

    ¡°!¡±

    A voice came from behind the Second Prince. A simple yet heavy voice that no one could ever disobey thoughtlessly.

    Karan flinched at the voice.

    "Father!"

    It was none other than Duke Garcia, the owner of the castle. At the same time, the Duke nced at Karan.

    His eyes seemed to know everything that Karan had done.

    Of course, the Duke had to call himter to check what he did specifically and why light burst from that room, but the Duke walked straight to the Second Prince.

    "I didn''t know you''de to our ce like this, so I waste to greet you. Please forgive me. I''ll show you to the drawing room right away."

    "I''m sorry, but I''ll go to the drawing roomter. I have somewhere else to go right now."

    However, the Duke did not tolerate the prince''s rudeness.

    "What are you all doing? Go serve His Highness now!"

    The prince looked displeased.

    "Listen here, Duke!"

    "Your Highness, please let me save my face. If you allow me, I will take you to the Seventh Prince.¡±

    "Hmm¡­"

    The Second Prince raised the corners of his lips instead of responding.

    He had read the intentions hidden in the eyes of Duke Garcia, who hated him.

    <i>¡®If you make any more fuss in my castle, I won''t let you go.¡¯</i>

    It was the gaze that couldmand the whole world with one nce.

    And Duke Garcia was the second duke that even the king could not ignore.

    Even if the Second Prince were to quickly ascend to the throne, he could not easily disregard the Duke.

    Moreover, although the results were obvious, it was difficult to make him an enemy considering the uing battle of session to the throne.

    Still, he said what he had to say as a royal family until the end.

    ¡°However, Duke, isn''t that my brother''s residence? Shouldn¡¯t I go check to see if he¡¯s okay?"

    "You worry too much, Your Highness. It''s just a little internal ident. The Seventh Prince will be out shortly.¡±

    "Really? Ie to see him personally because I believe my younger brother is a better man than I am. Turns out he has no ability, and since he came from a humble background, he must have been anxious being in a situation where he can be attacked at any time.¡±

    The Duke raised the corners of his mouth inconspicuously. It seemed like he managed to escape from Karan''s prank, but that''s all there was to it.

    "That''s right. He has so much to learn that he cannotpare yet with Your Highness, the young sun of the kingdom¡­¡±

    It was then.

    "What''s going on here?"

    ¡°!!¡±

    Everyone flinched at the familiar voice. A little boy was walking down the hallway.

    However, the most disturbed among them was the Duke.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®That figure is obviously¡­''</i>

    ***

    There was an awkward silence in the Duke''s drawing room.

    In the quiet drawing room, only the sound of the tea being prepared by the butler could be heard. Everyone there had grim expressions on their faces.

    They didn¡¯t have a close rtionship in the first ce.

    It was none other than a third party who broke the deadening silence.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    The door of the drawing room opened, and Ian appeared.

    At the same time, everyone''s eyes were focused on one ce. There stood Ian who showed up in good clothes.

    "I''m a littlete."

    Striking, golden eyes.

    And the moment his gazended on the sun-like eyes, the Second Prince frowned as if he was displeased.

    "Took you long enough to wash."

    Ianughed instead of answering the thorny voice.

    He had washed his dirty body aftering out of the basement. It was just that Ian was being sulky that took him this long to bathe.

    <i>¡®Wait as long as you can. I''m surprised you can be patient with that nasty personality of yours.¡¯</i>

    In fact, it was very worth seeing him dying of frustration.

    Perhaps reading his thoughts, Karan red slightly at Ian.

    He couldn''t run away because Ian asked to have a word with him instead of his brother before he went to wash up. And thanks to him, he suffered so much from the nasty Second Prince.

    And yet, he dared smile in such a situation?

    Karan could do nothing but grind his teeth while ring at Ian. The Duke was also looking at Ian suspiciously.

    That was obvious.

    <i>¡®How the hell did you get out of there? And that energy was the ancestor of Garcia¡¯s¡­''</i>

    <i>¡®It was definitely the energy of <Faith>, one of the Seven Virtues who followed the First King. What happened?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®No way¡­¡¯</i>

    It was a look full of doubts.

    The Duke even forgot that he was face-to-face with his opponent in the session war.

    However, Ian simply ignored them and only paid attention to the Second Prince.

    "So, do you have anything to say?"

    The Second Prince eyed Ian as if he was despicable.

    "You lowly thing. I don''t know where you have been living, but the filth doesn''te off even if you wash it."

    <i>Some people like you don''t deserve to be royalty.</i> It was a deliberate mockery, but Ian giggled again.

    "Yes. This lowly thing is your brother."

    "What?"

    "I''m not officially recognized yet, but since you havee all the way here only to see me, your younger brother, there¡¯s no need for me to prove it, right? I''m thankful to you, Brother."

    The Second Prince''s eyes turned sharp.

    ¡°A brazen kid, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The servants next to him were nervous, feeling the air so tense as if a sword would be pulled out at any moment.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®Oh my god, he dares mess with the Second Prince.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Is it true that he was a serf not long ago?¡¯</i>

    And when the Duke gave a simr look, Ianughed inwardly.

    <i>¡®Yeah, you must be wondering why I''m so confident, including the things I did before.¡¯</i>

    When Ian first heard that the Second Prince woulde, he had been contemting whether to hide his true self.

    However, thanks to the power he gained from the basement, there was no reason to do that.

    <i>¡®I didn''t know that one of the Seven Virtues¡¯ power would be there.¡¯</i>

    He still had to go back to the room to check what kind of power it was, but he could tell that his body was recovering.

    <i>¡®Anyway, this power is mine now.¡¯</i>

    The Second Princeughed at Ian''s eyes.

    "All right. You have kept me waiting for two hours, and as a younger brother, shouldn''t you be punished? Beingte for bathing is not a reason. There''s no way the Duke''s attendants can be sox."

    Ian smiled inwardly at the harsh gaze, but he deliberately made a sad face.

    "Actually, I couldn''t pull myself together from fear."

    "Fear?"

    The Second Prince had a hard time understanding Ian''s words.

    Having fear in this castle protected by the Duke. Could it be that he was afraid of being lonely?

    While the two were talking, Karan quietly stood up from his seat. He was going to go check the basement where Ian was locked up.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if there was anything left in there.

    <i>¡®It''s the power of my family. There''s no way someone else can have it.¡¯</i>

    "Since the prince is present here, please have a leisurely talk. I should get going now.¡±

    But Ian''s golden eyes narrowed.

    "Where are you going, Young Master Karan? My brother hase."

    ¡°!¡±

    His eyes were as if challenging him to take a step from there.

    Karanughed.

    "I better take my leave here so that the princes can have a chat with each other¡­"

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. You dared to make my brother wait.¡±

    "Pardon?"

    "Don¡¯t you have to exin why you locked me in the basement after you heard that my brother wasing?"

    At Ian''s words, Karan''s heart sank with a thud.

 Chapter 23: Ready

    Chapter 23: Ready

    Karan doubted his ears at Ian''s words. But it didn''t seem like he heard it wrong. The eyes of the Second Prince and the Duke were also changed.

    But Ian continued speaking innocently.

    ¡°Why? Didn''t you purposely lock me in the basement to prevent my brother and me from seeing each other? In a dangerous ce where the air was scarce, at that?¡±

    The attendants in the drawing room murmured quietly.

    "Oh my God, what the hell is this talking about? Did Young Master Karan do such a cruel thing?¡±

    "Goodness. Isn''t that sphemy against the royal family?"

    "Are you kidding me? It''s not just a crime of sphemy. If he really did something wrong¡­"

    It counted as an attempted murder of the royal family.

    However, Karan had no choice but to feel ridiculous.

    Not only did Ian push him for attempted murder, but what, he was willingly going to meet his brother?

    <i>¡®Didn¡¯t you try to run away to the basement of the annex when you heard that the Second Prince wasing?¡¯</i>

    It wasn''t only that.

    ¡°I wanted to see him when I heard that a brother I had never seen before wasing, but I was so afraid when he locked me up.¡±

    <i>¡®What are you talking about, as soon as you heard the prince''s name, I clearly saw your face turn ugly!''</i>

    The dumbfounded Karanined to Ian.

    "It''s unfair. Why are you framing people with such ridiculous lies?"

    "But it''s true that you locked me in the basement."

    ¡°!?¡±

    "You clearly knew that my brother was going toe."

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Ian pretended to cry in great sorrow. Thanks to this, Karan was pushed to a dead end and could only re at Ian.

    <i>¡®This damn little kid did this on purpose¡­!''</i>

    And it was then.

    "Tsk."

    The sound of a tongue clicking echoed in the drawing room.

    Karan''s head turned on its own at the familiar sound. His father, the Duke, clicked his tongue. He was also looking at Karan with a tantly displeased gaze.

    Of course, he did not look displeased from locking up Ian.

    His eyes were as if condemning Karan for doing something that could be picked up as a weakness because he couldn''t handle his job properly.

    Karan was furious at the Duke''s gaze.

    <i>¡®How can you look at me with those eyes!¡¯</i>

    He was a duke who favored only his good-for-nothing older brother, while he looked at him like a monster no matter how genius he was.

    And Karan was ashamed to receive such a gaze in such a situation.

    Yes, he locked him up as a joke at first.

    But thanks to that, Ian was able to gain the power in the basement.

    <i>¡®I don''t know exactly what kind of power it is, but at least it wouldn''t have been a loss.¡¯</i>

    In a way, it was as if Ian had gained something thanks to him.

    But that wasn''t what was important now.

    "Oh really? Did that happen?"

    ¡°!¡±

    As if taking the bait, the Second Prince was ring with frightening eyes.

    Of course, the Second Prince didn¡¯t side with Ian as he was the opponent in the session war, but it was a natural thing to do under the current circumstances.

    <i>¡®If the opponent is the Garcia family, the story is different.¡¯</i>

    As a prince supported by Lavaltor, Garcia was like a thorn in his eyes.

    Furthermore, the opponent was the Duke''s third son. The Duke was troublesome to deal with, but Karan''s talents were already famous among the aristocrats.

    It was said that he would be the youngest prime minister after passing the national examination if only he was allowed to enter the royal pce.

    <i>¡®I''d rather take him in and make him my entourage.''</i>

    Even if it didn''t work out, it was an opportunity to grab the Duke''s weakness.

    Just by taking him, he would be supported by both sides, Lavaltor and Garcia.

    So, he asked with a murderous voice.

    "Third Young Master, have you really locked up my brother in the basement of the annex? The kid who said he was going to meet me too?¡±

    "¡­that."

    Karan''s stomach churned. Meanwhile, Ian chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother. I remember clearly the face of the Third Young Master who suddenly closed the basement door. I''m sure he even called me a fool as well."

    "Huh. Even if you are the son of the Duke, you dare say that to a member of the royal family.¡±

    While the two began to put on a two-man show, Karan was rooted on the spot, and the other attendants were sweating bullets.

    And excited by Ian''s words, the Second Prince took one step further while he was at it.

    He wasn''t going to miss out on this great opportunity.

    "Even though youe from the ducal family that has graced the kingdom with their loyalty, it is considered to be a disgrace to the royal family if you do this much. So, what do you think, Duke?¡±

    At the Second Prince''s smile, the Duke slightly raised an eyebrow.

    It was obvious what the prince was trying to say, but he replied nheless.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Shouldn¡¯t we adhere to thew?"

    The Duke''s eyes shed at those words.

    "So, you want to cut my child''s tongue in my own castle?"

    An ominous silence dawned on the room as if a bloodbath would break out at any second.

    The tone sounded respectful, but there was animosity in his slightly-raised mouth. The Duke didn''t like the Second Prince anyway, who had stormed into other people''s territory and did all kinds of rudeness.

    The Second Prince, feeling a momentary sense of crisis, smiled and took a step back.

    ¡°Exactly what it means. Still, how can I cut off the tongue of the Duke''s son?"

    "What do you want?"

    ¡°Nothing much. A sincere apology from Duke Garcia is enough.¡±

    He asked for an apology, but the Duke frowned, unsure about the hidden profit the prince might gain.

    <i>¡®Of all things, apologize to him.¡¯</i>

    In a word, the Duke would give his support to this damned prince and at the same time give up his talented third son. In other words, he aimed to kill two birds with one stone.

    Of course, if it was the second case, he would have thrown him to the prince without hesitation. If he so wished, cut his limbs.

    However, Karan was one of the most outstanding children even if his antics were unpredictable. Not to mention, Karan was also a special candidate who might get <Oath> soon.

    The Duke weighed the Second Prince¡¯s proposal with a cold look.

    <i>¡®Politics is all about give and take. However, losing to the Second Prince means¡­¡¯</i>

    It was no different from giving an extra wing to the Second Prince who had gained Lavaltor''s support.

    As the Duke was struggling so much.

    For some reason, Ian, who had been quiet so far, came forward.

    "What are you two talking about?"

    At Ian¡¯s sudden words, the Second Prince smiled in vain.

    "You ask that? Your brain isn''t working that well? Were you nning on being acknowledged with just that kind of brain?¡±

    The Second Prince, who finally showed his true colors,ughed at Ian. He pretended to be gentle, but it was an obvious ridicule.

    "I¡¯m not sure about you, but it is to make those who insulted the royal family apologize and give somepensation. You have yet to be recognized, but he dared to lock up someone who is said to be a member of the royal family underground. There is every reason to punish him as a member of the royal family. Do you understand?"

    "I get it. But the victim is me, so why is my brother the one receiving the apology andpensation?¡±

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s face distorted uncontrobly at Ian''s words.

    Ian smiled, raising the corners of his mouth.

    "Don''t you think so? All I have to do is apologize to you for beingte. But a mere apology for locking me up is not enough, so I think I should get somepensation for it."

    The Second Prince was rendered speechless.

    No, wasn¡¯t he the one who talked to him like he wanted to scold Karan just now? Who was it that snitched on him?

    However, Ian continued without hesitation.

    ¡°So, I have to ept the apology for the part I was trapped in the basement, Duke Garcia.¡±

    The Duke burst intoughter.

    There was nothing wrong with that logic either. In principle,ws rted to the contempt of the royal family should be resolved by the parties concerned. It was right that the Second Prince had nothing to do with it.

    He could get an apology for Ian''steness, but that''s all.

    The Second Prince, who btedly realized Ian''s true intentions, widened his eyes in disbelief.

    <i>¡®Is this¡­ lowly kid taking advantage of me?¡¯</i>

    Now he was certain.

    Feigning being hurt, Ian pretended to be innocent as if he was on his side from the beginning.

    <i>¡®This cunning bastard.''</i>

    It must have been for this reason that he pretended to be in tune with him.

    It was for none other than to bring up the word apology andpensation from the Duke¡¯s own mouth!

    Looking at the Duke''s personality, he would never say such a thing to Ian.

    The Duke also watched Ian as if it was amusing.

    <i>¡®Which hand should I take?¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince with great power, or the Seventh Prince who had no power yet?

    Of course, the answer was set.

    Rather than the Second Prince who straddled on the back of a running tiger (Lavaltor), the tiger cub (Ian), who was still in his hand, was much better.

    The Duke nodded his head toward Ian.

    "All right. Then, in line with the Seventh Prince''s wish, I will discipline my son harshly. Now, what do you want for thepensation? Gold? Jewel?"

    Losing Galon was already painful enough. He was talking about Garcia¡¯s immense wealth.

    However, Ian raised the corners of his mouth as if he didn''t want anything like that.

    "Give me the right for Karan¡¯s punishment and education."

    "What?"

    "It''s an insult I''ve suffered, so his punishment, education¡ªI''ll do it all, not the Duke. I can ask that much, right?¡±

    The one most astonished from hearing those words was none other than Karan.

    No, he was not even a servant, so who''s punishing whom? Besides, what education? Moreover, if that guy was the one doing it¡­

    When the speechless Karan was about to argue with the Duke.

    <i>Nod.</i>

    "Do so."

    Shockingly, his father''s approval fell.

    ***

    "Then I''ll go in first, Brother."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Karan, who had be sort of Ian''s servant, gritted his teeth, and Ian got up with a bright face. However, the expression of the Second Prince looking at him was anything but good.

    He looked as if he had been badly stabbed in the back.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®How can I lose Karan in this way? That bastard.¡¯</i>

    His n to use Karan as a weakness to consolidate his position as heir to the throne had gone down the drain.

    Actually, he was feeling angrier that he was being used by that kid.

    <i>¡®I was too shortsighted.¡¯</i>

    For that reason, the Second Prince said in a harsh but low voice.

    ¡°Come to think of it, there will be a legitimation ceremony at the royal castle soon.¡±

    The Second Prince shed a friendly smile.

    "It''s alreadyte, so take a rest. Tomorrow, as an older brother, I''ll tell you what you will need for the legitimation ceremony."

    Ian snorted at his words.

    His handsome face with a mad smile was no different from what he remembered in his memory.

    <i>¡®He''s ying the good guy with that shitty personality.''</i>

    He had roughly predicted what the Second Prince would do tomorrow.

    <i>¡®It''s obvious. He''ll ask for a match using the legitimation ceremony as an excuse.¡¯</i>

    With a high probability of it, he would teach him swordsmanship, which was his specialty. And it would not end with a simple confrontation.

    <i>¡®He is going to cut off my arm, pretending to make a mistake.¡¯</i>

    That would eliminate onepetitor.

    Ian was already well aware of what the Second Prince had done to the other brothers in his previous life.

    As if his prediction was spot-on, the Second Prince gave an eerie look.

    "By the way, don''t take the knights with you. Knights are hardheaded and will say no to a lot of things. I just want to spend some good time with my brother."

    Ian smiled brightly as if he was clueless.

    "Okay, I''ll let all the knights rest as you wish, Brother."

    The Second Prince nodded and left as if he had finished his business.

    Then, he whispered to the knights around him.

    ¡°Tell the other brothers. The youngest will not be able to attend the legitimation ceremony, so there is no need to prepare a robe.¡±

    Ian hurriedly bid the Duke goodbye and returned to his room.

    Because he had some work to do.

    <i>¡®The Duke had permitted me to take care of Karan. It doesn''t matter now. It would be fun to educate him thoroughly.¡¯</i>

    The important thing was tomorrow morning.

    He didn''t mean to just let it go as long as he knew the Second Prince¡¯s tricks. Rather, he intended to remove the Second Prince who wanted to eliminate hispetitor.

    Of course, it wouldn''t be easy.

    <i>¡®The Second Prince has swordsmanship skills worthy of his ferocious character. On the other hand, I''m still a beginner who couldn¡¯t do proper swordsmanship yet.''</i>

    Moreover, he was only a skinny kid with a slim body.

    However, Ian had a glimmer of hope.

    It was none other than the one thing that the Duke had been interested in all this time.

    Ever since he dropped his blood in the underground passage and came out of the room, a suspicious wisp of smoke kept whispering to him.

    [Are you ready now?]

    The power Ian found in the basement. It was <Faith>.

 Chapter 24: Iâ€™ll Show You

    Chapter 24: I¡¯ll Show You

    [Are you ready now?]

    The voice was dry. But the voice wasing from a wisp of smoke that could not be seen with the naked eye.

    It was the unidentified power hidden beneath the Garcia family residence.

    [Once you''re ready, call me.]

    This was something Ian had never experienced before.

    Its name was <Faith>.

    Of course, Ian heard the name when he got out of the basement.

    When strange texts showed up from the underground passage and he drew out some blood from his palm with a dagger as if possessed by something.

    As soon as blood dripped onto the pattern, Ian heard a voice.

    [I am one of the Seven Virtues who followed the great emperor of Kaistein.]

    [Faith.]

    [Are you the one who woke me up?]

    But Ian couldn''t answer.

    With those words, a dazzling light burst out and the ceiling copsed. The next moment he opened his eyes, he had already returned to his room.

    The voice, which exuded overwhelming pressure, had disappeared without a trace.

    <i>¡®Instead, it left a mark.¡¯</i>

    A strange pattern remained on the floor. It looked like a me mark.

    And on Ian''s palm, the same pattern as the splendidly embroidered pattern on the floor was branded. It was like a mark made of blood.

    That was why Ian thought he had gained that power.

    But.

    [You who woke me up, call me now.]

    As soon as he returned to the room, the smoke that came out of his body fluctuated violently.

    No, he would probably stay in this state if he didn¡¯t return to his room any sooner.

    <i>¡®It''s a good thing I told Galon or the servants not toe in before.¡¯</i>

    Watching the fierce mana of the smoke, Ian scrunched his forehead.

    For some reason, he felt anxious. No, Ian didn''t know much about this power in the first ce.

    <i>¡®Give me a clue at least.¡¯</i>

    But soon, Ian looked at his palm.

    On the palm of his hand, a pattern he had seen earlier in the basement was engraved.

    And as if testing something, Ian stepped on the floor. To be precise, atop the pattern engraved on the floor.

    Then something incredible happened.

    The moment Ian grimaced, feeling a sting in his palm.

    Red liquid oozed out of the pattern branded on his hand and seeped into the pattern on the floor.

    At the same time, a huge beam of light poured out of the pattern.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Ian hurriedly raised his hand and covered his face from the blinding sh of light. After covering his eyes for some time.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, Ian couldn''t help but be amazed.

    <i>¡®This¡­¡¯</i>

    The light emanating from the pattern had transformed the room into another space.

    It was a pure white space, and the stuff in the room was nowhere to be seen.

    And there was a man standing in the center.

    A man of strong build with a reticent face.

    He was wearing thick, massive armor that fitted his size.

    He certainly didn''t look like a human.

    <i>¡®It''s like a creature made of light.¡¯</i>

    His whole body was so blinding to the point that Ian couldn''t even see his face properly.

    It was like looking at the pdins of a distant country, the Holy Kingdom.

    Ian couldn''t stand it and asked the man.

    "Who are you?"

    Of course, he had some guesses since that man had given a hint with his own mouth.

    But Ian asked just to be sure.

    Was it really the power that Karan had gained, and would it be a power that Ian can use for himself?

    Then the man replied, [I¡¯m Faith. One of the Seven Virtues.]

    "Faith?"

    As expected, it was a name in Ian''s memory.

    Faith was mentioned in the legend of the first emperor of Kaistein who once conquered two continents. Although Kaistein had now been relegated to a kingdom and he was called the First King, that man was definitely one of his seven followers.

    So, Ian asked.

    "If you are Faith, you must be the man called the sword of the First Emperor."

    [¡­]

    The man didn''t say anything.

    He only said a word to Ian.

    [State your name.]

    Ian answered calmly without being surprised.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince of Kaistein Kingdom, Ian Kaistein.¡±

    [Hmm. You are not my descendant.]

    As Ian¡¯s eyes gradually became ustomed to the light, the man''s face caught his eye.

    Ian stopped breathing for a moment.

    <i>¡®The Duke?¡¯</i>

    He looked exactly the same as the Duke in his youth.

    In the past, Ian came to know of his youth¡¯s appearance from a portrait in the Duke''s office, so he could recognize it at a nce.

    <i>¡®Is it possible that descendants refer to Duke Garcia?¡¯</i>

    Ian was in shock for a moment.

    One of the seven followers of the First King, who had only been told in legend, was the ancestor of the Duke.

    It was something he had never heard from the Duke.

    At the same time, Ian was convinced.

    <i>¡®That''s why Karan was able to gain this power.¡¯</i>

    Ian was sure that that man was Garcia''s ancestor.

    However, after realizing that fact, Ian became anxious.

    <i>¡®Then, is this a power that I can¡¯t have?¡¯</i>

    But it was then.

    [Well, it doesn''t matter if you are not my descendant. Rather, you, who have proved your blood, are more qualified than my descendants.]

    ¡°My blood?¡±

    The man seemed to have no intention of answering Ian''s question.

    Instead, he raised a sword of light high from the waist. There was no intention to attack.

    He just shouted with the sword in his hand.

    [I will grant you qualifications ording to the contract with the Seven Virtues.]

    Atst, the sword began to shower Ian with light. It looked as if it would be absorbed into his body.

    However, Ian felt a bit of pain.

    <i>¡®My body feels hot.¡¯</i>

    But then, <Faith> said.

    [Your bowl is still young and weak, so I can''t give you all my strength.]

    ¡°!¡±

    [However, it will empower you every time your faith bes stronger and more diverse.]

    Faith¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    [I will give you the power that is worthy of the faith you have now.]

    And in the next moment.

    <i>sh!</i>

    A certain power seeped into Ian''s body.

    Ian felt dizzy from the sudden rush of power and had no choice but to crouch slightly.

    It was then.

    ¨C ¡°Now, what is my cute little brother going to do?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was a familiar voice. However, it was a voice that was never supposed to be heard here.

    <i>¡®This voice¡­''</i>

    Ian was sure of it.

    It was the voice of the Second Prince.

    <i>¡®He must be somewhere in the Duke''s castle now.¡¯</i>

    Ian wondered if it was some kind of eavesdropping magic or if the Second Prince was making a loud noise, but it didn''t seem to be the case.

    It felt like Ian''s hearing had improved.

    Actually, his guess was right.

    Ian''s ears were so sensitive now that he could even hear ants crawling on the floor.

    His body was even brimming with energy.

    <i>¡®Is this part of Karan¡¯s power?¡¯</i>

    <Faith> appeared before his eyes and nodded solemnly.

    [It''s still very weak, but it will be of great help to you.]

    Faith then turned into light and was gradually absorbed into Ian''s body, about to disappear. Ian urgently shouted.

    "Wait! I still have something to ask¡ª"

    But he had disappeared.

    All that remained was the energy of Faith left in Ian''s body. But for a moment, Ian heard it clearly.

    [No one can defeat those who have <Faith>.]

    ***

    <i>Trickle.</i>

    The Second Prince received the wine in a ss from an attendant.

    He was looking out from the terrace of the most scenic room in the castle that the Duke had assigned to him.

    Seeing that, a Lavaltor knight, who had followed the Second Prince, asked with a frown.

    "Will it be okay, Your Highness? Regardless of the Seventh Prince''s origin, you shouldn¡¯t get drunk¡­¡±

    However, the Second Prince answered calmly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal to teach an inexperienced little boy?¡±

    "But¡­"

    ¡°He¡¯s a kid who hasn¡¯t even received proper swordsmanship training. Do you think I''m going to lose to a guy like that?"

    "Of course, it''s not like that."

    Contrary to the knight¡¯s concern, the Second Prince was overflowing with confidence.

    ording to the information given to him by the third son of the Duke, at least.

    <i>¡°He learned royal swordsmanship. He is now being trained by a knight, but it is not at a level that can be used in battle yet.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°ording to Sir Nathan, he is training hard to erase the traces of the royal swordsmanship remaining on his body.¡±</i>

    Recalling the information, the Second Prince raised the corners of his lips.

    ¡°He¡¯s being taught swordsmanship by a knight, but instead of the technique, he only gets physical training, right? He was even said to have copsed due to his weak physical strength.¡±

    It was rather a waste to worry about this much of an opponent.

    "So, don''t worry, Sir Knight, and just wait. I''ll take care of him."

    "But¡­"

    The knight looked worried until the end.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    "Didn''t you tell the knights not to apany you? That applies not only to the Seventh Prince but also to Your Highness.¡±

    In other words, both of them would be defenseless.

    The knight was concerned about it.

    <i>¡®A sword has no eyes. It is carelessness that takes knights¡¯ lives at the hands of soldiers on the battlefield.¡¯</i>

    It was Lavaltor''s creed to do their very best no matter how weak the opponent was.

    Of course, the knight never thought that the Second Prince would lose to Ian, but he couldn¡¯t help it nheless.

    "Please don''t let your guard down, Your Highness."

    "Rest assured, I have that, too.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Second Prince smiled contentedly as he looked at the object in the corner of the room.

    It was a sword oozing with ominous energy.

    The dark ck-and-red de was crystal clear.

    It was an item he specially chose after he heard that Ian wasing to the royal castle.

    The Second Prince smiled cruelly.

    <i>¡®You dare use me, so I''ll y with you.¡¯</i>

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The ss in the prince''s hand shattered. Red wine trickled down his hand.

    Like the blood about to spill from Ian who had dared use him.

    ***

    The next morning.

    "Our youngest is so rude. He makes me wait again."

    The Second Prince had been waiting for Ian since morning at the training hall.

    A knight warned him.

    ¡°I will only tell you one thing, Your Highness.¡±

    He was unexpectedly Garcia''s knight, not Lavaltor''s.

    ¡°Please do not forget the Duke¡¯s words.¡±

    The Second Prince chuckled at the knight¡¯s words who seemed to have been sent by the Duke just in case.

    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to kill either. Well, neither I nor anyone else will be held responsible for whatever happens in the middle of the match."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The knight''s face grew heavy. He knew the true intentions of the Second Prince.

    <i>¡®Don''t tell me¡­ you''re going to cripple your half brother.¡¯</i>

    But all Duke Garcia could do was nod his head.

    It meant for the knights to stick to the Duke''s order to keep the surroundings under control and never mind whatever happened.

    Meanwhile, Ian arrived.

    The Second Prince weed Ian with a bright expression.

    "All right, Brother. I''ve prepared a special training session for you before attending the legitimation ceremony."

    "What kind of training is it?"

    "Before that, the de that you have is too shabby for you."

    ¡°!¡±

    The Second Prince pointed to the dagger strapped to Ian''s waist.

    And he beckoned a knight to hand over the prepared item.

    "Use it. It''s a gift for my brother."

    Ian was surprised to see the sword brought before him.

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t that sword¡­¡¯</i>

    That sword was undoubtedly the royal family''s treasured sword, and it was well-known that only the true sessor of Kaistein could wield it.

    Of course, there was no way that the Second Prince would take him seriously and give him something like that with goodwill.

    In fact, the Second Prince wasughing inside.

    <i>¡®Yes, that¡¯s a sacred sword, but no one in the royal family can wield it properly.¡¯</i>

    It didn''t matter when it was sheathed, but the moment it was pulled out of the scabbard, the de would instantly be as heavy as a lump of rock as if it were stuck to the ground.

    Soon the Second Prince unsheathed his sword and walked over.

    "Listen carefully. Legitimation ceremony is a gathering ce for all nobles. You must be able to handle and withstand any shrouded intent, any attack."

    At the same time, the moment the swordnded on Ian''s hand, the Second Prince raised his voice.

    ¡°So, take this blow first!¡±

    The Second Prince made a move with a maddened smile.

    He must have believed that Ian would be defeated without even being able to properly hold the sword.

    But it was actually a really good thing.

    "Good. Then I''ll show you what I''ve learned so far."

    There was a reason for it.

    That ck sword was the sword that Ian used in his previous life.

    <i>Grip.</i>

    Ian sped his hand on the sword hilt.

 Chapter 25: Will Never Stop

    Chapter 25: Will Never Stop

    ¡°Good. Then I will show you what I have learned so far.¡±

    Ian sped his hand on the sword hilt.

    The Second Prince was amused seeing Ian''s eyes.

    No, just what did that guy believe in to be so confident?

    <i>¡®Didn¡¯t you only learn ceremonial swordsmanship?¡¯</i>

    Royal swordsmanship was a kind of ceremonial swordsmanship.

    He must have learned it for the legitimation ceremony.

    Of course, the Second Prince didn''t get to hear who taught him.

    <i>¡®Well, it''s obvious. It must be either a royal knight or the Duke¡¯s son.''</i>

    It was mandatory for the royal family and the royal knights to learn ceremonial swordsmanship, but the children of the nobles also learned one or two moves as a part of the culture.

    So, he was most likely taught by Galon. Because he originally intended to enter the pce as a royal knight.

    And since he learned from such a great guy, he seemed to have gained some confidence.

    <i>¡®Are you thinking of attacking me with such a feeble body?¡¯</i>

    At the very least, he heard that Ian was only doing physical training, far from actually practicing swordsmanship.

    Thinking so, the Second Prince did not hide his expression.

    ¡°Yeah, bring it on.¡±

    His eyes were not directed at Ian''s sword but rather at his forearm.

    <i>¡®Yes,e on, pull out that sword.¡¯</i>

    That sword was an excellent sword that never broke, but even the Second Prince himself gave up using it.

    The scabbard sealed the power of the sword, so there was no problem, but the moment the sword was unsheathed, the story changed.

    <i>¡®So far, no one has been able to brandish the sword freely.¡¯</i>

    And Ian, too, far from brandishing it, he would be crushed by the sword instead. On the other hand, the Second Prince¡¯s sword was sharp and unparalleled!

    <i>¡®First, it''s the arm. And next, I''ll sh your arrogant throat!¡¯</i>

    Giving that sword to Ian was hisst gift as a brother.

    Before he died, he wanted him to get a touch of the things of the royal family at least for once!

    However, he would cut off his arm in exchange for touching royal belongings with those filthy hands.

    That was what certainly would happen.

    <i>ng!</i>

    ¡°?!¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s attack was blocked by something.

    He hurriedly stepped back, thinking that the knights had stepped in.

    "Big Brother, aren''t you being too cheap? How can you suddenly attack me like this?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Second Prince''s expression froze.

    It was Ian himself who blocked his sword. He was also properly holding the sword in question.

    "You¡­!"

    The Second Prince looked at Ian with a puzzled look.

    The scabbard was inly lying on the floor. However, the drawn ck sword was pointed up, gantly raising its tip to the sky.

    The Second Prince¡¯s heart sank for a moment.

    <i>¡®Impossible.''</i>

    At first, he thought it was an illusion.

    But now he saw with his own two eyes Ian weighing the sword. He even swung the sword back and forth. Of course, he still had a slightly troubled expression on his face because of his meager muscle strength, but that wasn¡¯t the problem.

    <i>¡®No way¡­ Without the scabbard?!¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince''s face distorted noticeably. At the same time, a horrible thought brushed past his mind.

    It was when he was a child, when he was looking at the royal treasure sword in the weapon room. The royal chambein once told him with a smile.

    <i>¡°Prince. It is said that this sword is able to recognize its master.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Recognize its master?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes. A legend says that the one who is acknowledged by the sword is the true sessor of Kaistein.¡±</i>

    The royal chambein must have said that to encourage him to be a good sessor.

    But at this moment, the Second Prince trembled.

    <i>¡®The true sessor.¡¯</i>

    The moment those words came to mind, the Second Prince gritted his teeth.

    <i>¡®No, that can''t be true.¡¯</i>

    Whether a long time had passed so the sword''s power had weakened, or whether he cast some special spell so that he could take it!

    He could have just been lucky anyway.

    <i>¡®Or maybe there''s some secret I don''t know!''</i>

    For example, only people of lowly origin, not pure-blooded, could lift it!

    <i>¡®Yeah. That must be the case.¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince took a deep breath with teeth gritted.

    <i>¡®No problem. The sword doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯</i>

    "I won''t let you hold a sword ever again!"

    The Second Prince confidentlyunched an attack at Ian.

    But then.

    <i>ng!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian blocked his sword with a calm face this time as well.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The Second Prince, whose attack was blocked again, trembled. This time, it was for a different reason.

    <i>¡®Ceremonial swordsmanship.¡¯</i>

    Ian didn''t budge much.

    However, there was no way he didn''t know that sluggish foundation. It was certainly the same royal swordsmanship he had learned briefly as a child.

    That''s why he couldn''t believe it.

    <i>¡®You blocked my sword with </i>that <i>ceremonial swordsmanship?¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince had reasonable doubts instead.

    "Was it¡­ Galon? Did he teach you some self-defense techniques?"

    There was no other possible reason but that.

    Galon was called one of the Three Great Knights of the Continent for his outstanding talent among the knights of all time.

    For such a person, it would be easy to modify the ceremonial sword technique so that even young children could learn it quickly!

    But Ian answered calmly.

    "No. Unfortunately, this is just simple royal swordsmanship.¡±

    "What¡­ What did you say? So Galon didn¡¯t teach you that?¡±

    Ian stopped attacking for a while.

    Well, it was better to say that he learned from Galon the next time someone asked him in the future.

    ¡°I was just self-taught.¡±

    "What?"

    ¡°I mean, I learned by reading the book.¡±

    With only the two of them left alone in the training hall, Ian finally showed his bloody true colors. The Second Prince, surprised by the glint in Ian¡¯s eyes, clenched his teeth.

    But it was the truth.

    <i>¡®At first, after the legitimation ceremony, I learned the sword directly from a royal knight.¡¯</i>

    But at some point, a problem arose.

    <i>¡°You have no talent. How about giving up on the sword?¡±</i>

    Members of the Kaistein royal family basically had to learn swordsmanship.

    However, Ian was shocked to hear that it was meaningless to teach him because of hisck of talent.

    It felt so awful that he couldn¡¯t raise his face because he was ashamed of others.

    He had been told that it might be better for him to go to the neighboring country as an envoy to have some exchanges and learn magic.

    That was how huge of a shame for the royalty of this kingdom was.

    <i>¡®So, I stayed in my room alone and learned swordsmanship.¡¯</i>

    Of course, the current Galon said that he had a talent for swordsmanship.

    There shouldn''t be much difference between now and then. Ian didn¡¯t understand why the views were different from then.

    Anyway, all he learned then was the royal textbook.

    Although it was outdated, the exnation was detailed.

    That was how a young child practiced swordsmanship following the illustrations alone.

    If there was a difference between him and the Second Prince¡­

    <i>¡®Dozens, hundreds of times. I have read and followed it thousands of times. So that I am not ashamed of being a member of the Kaistein royal family, even once.¡¯</i>

    The result was apparent right now.

    It was the ceremonial swordsmanship that others ignored, but it also had defense techniques just like now. And that technique was quite useful in practice. These were techniques that made use of the enemy''s movements in reverse, so it was doable even with a child''s body.

    Of course, Ian wouldn¡¯t stop at that.

    <i>¡®I knew you''d aim for it.¡¯</i>

    As someone supported by Lavaltor of Might, he also disyed the most excellent swordsmanship skills among his brothers and knew his weaknesses well.

    But Ian, who had no intention of saying it,ughed.

    ¡°So, this proves that my brother¡¯s swordsmanship skills aren¡¯t that good. It means that it is not the best swordsmanship taught to you.¡±

    At Ian''s provocation, the Second Prince rushed with red eyes.

    It seemed like he had already forgotten about the match.

    "Tell me the truth! Whose help did you get? Yes! You got help from another knight! Did you get an oath or something?"

    It was a reasonable doubt.

    Unlike the general <Oath>, where one fought with one¡¯s own strength, a special <Oath> was said to give strength to the one a knight served as their lord.

    However, instead of being agitated, Ian smiled and pointed his sword at the Second Prince.

    ¡°I was a serf not long ago. Would anyone really be willing to make an oath to someone like me? I couldn''t even dream of it."

    ¡°You cheeky bastard!¡±

    Ian stood his ground when the Second Prince struck the next attack.

    The sword cried pleasantly for a moment. The required condition to hold the sword had been achieved, so Ian knew as soon as he saw it that he could use it.

    <i>¡®I wish you would recognize me.¡¯</i>

    Of course, even if that were the case, it was still difficult to take on the Second Prince¡¯s attacks with only the knowledge before his regression. His body hadn¡¯t fully developed and he didn''t have enough strength.

    However, this ck sword was one of the famous sword series of Kaistein Kingdom that was said to have been passed down from ancient times.

    Although it was a problem that no one could wield it, it never broke, and with its unique sturdiness and weight, it was able to absorb and disperse a portion of the opponent''s attack.

    The downside was that it was absurdly heavy.

    Ian grinned as he felt his arm already heavy from muscle pain.

    <i>¡®I can''t use it too much on this body.¡¯</i>

    It was originally a sword that was used only after the wielder reached adulthood.

    Due to that, it was only best to block the attack using the innate characteristics of the sword, and in his current state, it was only normal to think it difficult to attack.

    But there was one thing different from the past.

    <i>Thump!</i>

    A force thaty in the vicinity of the heart. <Faith> was burning hot.

    And then Ian heard a voice.

    [What do you want to do now?]

    It was not the voice of the Garcia family''s ancestor Ian had seen underground.

    It was a ringing sound in his heart.

    Ian replied reflexively.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t want to be used by anyone again. I don¡¯t want to force myself to do something I don¡¯t want to in order to please someone else.¡¯</i>

    At the same time, a new sentence was engraved in Ian''s heart.

    And that was the sentence of his <Faith> that only Ian had.

    <b>[My steps never stop.]</b>

    The power that was activated under the newly created sentence revealed its power.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    ¡°!!¡±

    The Second Prince, who tried to blow Ian away with his sword, was surprised.

    <i>¡®What is this power!¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince staggered as their sword shed. It was an overwhelming force to think of iting from a child!

    ¡°Hold your sword straight. Otherwise¡­ you die!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Following the words pledged to his heart, Ian''s ability was activated.

    There was no other power. Only now, as long as Ian did not stop, he could wield the royal sword that he could never lift more lightly.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Even a royal who had a much better physique and was well trained than him could stumble.

    ¡°Ughh!¡±

    Such force was enough to make his opponent run away without him doing anything.

    Of course, it wasn''t perfect.

    "Don''t mess with me!"

    ¡°!¡±

    <i>sh!</i>

    The Second Prince¡¯s sword, which could not be blocked, shed Ian''s body.

    If it had gone a little deeper, it would have been fatal.

    The Second Princeughed.

    "Serves you right! You think too highly of yourself that you disrespect your older brother¡­¡±

    But he soon stopped speaking.

    Even if the sharp de was painful.

    Even if he thrust the sword right in front of him.

    Ian''s steps never stopped.

    And every time that happened, the force dwelling on every sh seemed to get stronger.

    <i>¡®What is¡­ this feeling?¡¯</i>

    It was as if he was facing a knight with Oath.

    No, it was scarier than that. Unlike knights whose strength was fixed, Ian was getting stronger in each step he took.

    Right then, the Second Prince¡¯s back suddenly bumped into the wall of the training hall, and his eyes widened.

    "Is anybody out there? This guy is trying to kill me!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But no one responded.

    In the first ce, it was the Second Prince himself who made it impossible for anyone to enter, no matter themotion inside.

    Even the knights of Lavaltor could not enter as long as the knights of Duke Garcia were keeping watch on them.

    Ian chuckled inwardly.

    <i>¡®You are the one who created this situation.¡¯</i>

    This man, who valued his own life the most in the world, fell into his own cunning trap.

    At the same time, Ian''s eyes chilled as he looked at him.

    Ian still hadn''t forgotten his brothers who died at this guy¡¯s hands.

    They were said to have fought each other during the session of the throne, but that guy was the one who killed all the brothers who gave him affection.

    Three out of seven brothers.

    Nearly half of Ian¡¯s brothers were killed in his ambush.

    "Hey! Can''t you hear me?"

    When Ian was closing in, the Second Prince clenched his teeth and took something out of his chest.

    And it was none other than poison!

    It was the same one as the poison brought by the assassin he sent to kill him.

    ¡°You give me no choice!"

    It was then.

    "Did you say you wouldn''t let me hold a sword ever again?"

    <i>ash!</i>

    ¡°Aaaarghh!¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s arm flew high into the sky at Ian''s sword.

 Chapter 26: The Price of A Life

    Chapter 26: The Price of A Life

    The Duke''s office.

    Karan looked at his father sitting in the office with his forehead furrowed.

    ¡°Father, are you really okay with this?¡±

    Karan was referring to the fact that Ian went to the training hall with the Second Prince.

    At the words of his son, the Duke stamped the document as if it was foolish to ask.

    "Did you get attached to him already?"

    The Duke replied without looking at Karan. It was a very cold voice.

    On the contrary, Karan scrunched his brows in repulsion. It couldn''t have been possible.

    "At this rate, there will definitely be a problem with the legitimation ceremony. If there is something wrong with the Seventh Prince''s body, His Majesty will be furious.¡±

    "It doesn''t matter. His Majesty won''t care anyway.¡±

    "What?"

    The Duke spoke in an emotionless voice.

    "I said he wouldn''t mind."

    "No way. Still, he''s his own child.¡±

    "Child? He is the kind of person who deems it a waste of his blood if his children are weak. Moreover, someone like the Seventh Prince whoes from a humble origin and has not received a proper education. Do you think His Majesty would care? It will be a miracle if he shows up at the ceremony."

    Karan couldn¡¯t make out his father¡¯s words.

    "Are you saying he won''t show up at the ceremony?"

    "Isn''t that obvious? If you know, stop talking. I still have a lot of work to do.¡±

    Ian''s legitimation ceremony had been decided by a letter from the royal family a long while ago.

    Instead of the king, the legitimation ceremony of the Seventh Prince would be entrusted to the archbishop.

    It wasn''t only that.

    Privately and simply, only attended by a small number of distinguished guests and rted people. It would probably be a modest asion that was too ambiguous to even call it a legitimation ceremony.

    <i>¡®Well, unfortunately, that''s how far he will go.¡¯</i>

    From the king''s point of view, the serf boy could never have been weed.

    Garcia of Gold had invested in this unprofitable work even while beingughed at by Lavaltor, but he had no other choice now that he had already lost the First Prince.

    Karan lookedpletely unconvinced.

    "Even though he arranged the legitimation ceremony like that, in the end, the king gave in to the request to wait and see the education from the Second Prince¡­"

    <i>Smack!</i>

    The Duke finally mmed the pen he was holding harshly. His blue eyes glinted coldly against the sunlight.

    "If not?"

    "What?"

    ¡°Are you implying that we should take the risk to deal with two monsters¡ªthe kingdom and Lavaltor¡ªsolely with Garcia¡¯s power?¡±

    "¡­ That''s¡­"

    "If you don''t have any proper countermeasures, you''d better shut your mouth. It''ll only prove your ipetence."

    Karan bit his lips.

    He''s a father he didn''t like, but he was not called the brain of the kingdom for nothing. There was no way Karan could beat him with words.

    Meanwhile, the Duke smiled sinisterly while staring at the letter in the corner of his desk.

    There was one word sealing the envelope.

    <Lavaltor>

    The Duke smiled cruelly as he looked at his enemy¡¯s name.

    <i>¡®Lavaltor. That simple-minded and ignorant wild boar made a pretty good move in a short time.¡¯</i>

    It was a letter from Duke Lavaltor. It was roughly asking the Duke to condone the Second Prince educating the Seventh Prince.

    Of course, if it was just Lavaltor''s request, he would have ignored it somehow.

    Right next to the seal of Lavaltor.

    <Eloin Kaistein>

    The king''s seal was distinctly stamped.

    As if he would never forgive the Duke if he refused or interfered with this decree.

    <i>¡®Well, there''s nothing I can''t do with the two if I¡¯m getting serious.¡¯</i>

    The Garcia family was very powerful.

    They weren¡¯t called Garcia of Gold for nothing. It was rumored that the entire kingdom could be bought only with the gold they had.

    Even if they were faced with the kingdom¡¯s numerous royal knights and Lavaltor¡¯s invincible knights, Garcia could deal with them if they unleashed their wealth.

    But.

    ¡°Keep in mind. There are currently three suns in Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Karan opened his eyes wide.

    Of course, the three suns the Duke referred to were the two ducal families and the royal family.

    But why did he mention this all of a sudden?

    "Do you remember Adria?"

    There''s no way Karan didn''t know.

    "Isn''t it a ducal family that had once been called Adria of Intellect and served the kingdom as chancellor for generations?"

    "Correct. Don''t forget how such a family copsed."

    Karanughed. He wondered why he brought it up again.

    <i>¡®Are you afraid of them making a coalition?¡¯</i>

    That''s right, the Adria family copsed under the coalition of Garcia and Lavaltor. Although it was possible because the royal family only watched their destruction on the sidelines.

    In any case, it''s natural that Garcia would be having a hard time if the two were to join hands.

    In addition, it was not a loss to the Duke if he were to neglect Ian.

    <i>¡®If the price of sitting idly by is a thousand of Lavaltor''s warhorses, it is a pretty advantageous bargain.''</i>

    Horses were one of the most expensive resources on this continent.

    In addition, the horses raised by the mighty Lavaltor were of a special breed well recognized by the continent.

    They were hard to get no matter how much wealth Garcia poured out.

    But in exchange for overlooking the Second Prince¡¯s atrocities for a moment, how many thousands of horses each of which was priceless would he get?

    "And the Seventh Prince will be fine, so don''t worry."

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian had a trick up his sleeve just in case, all so that he could keep his life at the very least.

    Instead, the Duke was feeling anxious as he recalled the strange energy he felt from Ian back in the drawing room.

    <i>¡®Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I can use him as long as he¡¯s alive.¡¯</i>

    Rather, it might turn out better if Ian would harbor some hatred for the Second Prince.

    Because he might need a malicious hound more than a docile puppet who only listened well.

    If not, all Ian had to do was have the firm resolve to cut off blood ties.

    It was when Duke Garcia was thinking so.

    "How long will you be standing there?"

    The Duke''s sharp gaze turned toward the entrance.

    There were some unexpected people there.

    "Your Excellency, please allow me to go."

    "The prince is in danger."

    They were Nathan and Galon, who had been escorting Ian.

    The two had been waiting in the castle as per the Duke''s orders since early morning.

    ¡°Please reconsider. We¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? It was the Seventh Prince who made you go back in the first ce.¡±

    "Your Excellency, you know that''s not what I meant!"

    "You could have told him to stop!"

    Nathan and Galon''s faces crumpled in exasperation.

    "Now he¡¯s just a ten-year-old kid. He is also of a humble origin that has been living as a serf until now. There is no way such a child will survive the cruel Second Prince."

    Nathan was sure about it as he taught Ian personally, but the Duke only clicked his tongue.

    "I''ve put a shadow there, and they will move if needed."

    ¡°Those guys are going to just watch to thest minute! They don''t even care if a prince''s arm flies."

    As Duke Garcia frowned and was about to say something.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    "It''s a big problem, Your Excellency!¡±

    The door to the office was mmed open.

    Annoyed with the door opened too rudely, the Duke was about to scold him, but the attendant urgently shouted.

    "Th-the prince. The Seventh Prince! His arm! Arm cut off!"

    Everyone looked as if the worst-case scenario hade true.

    Galon bit his lip tightly, thinking he had failed to protect Ian, while the Duke clicked his tongue.

    He did promise the royal family and Lavaltor that he would not be responsible for anything that happened, but¡­ He couldn¡¯t believe that bastard actually cut off his little brother''s arm.

    ¡°Bring a healer to the Seventh Prince at once and send His Highness the Second Prince back."

    ¡°Ah, no, it wasn¡¯t the Seventh Prince who had his arm cut off, it¡¯s the Second Prince!¡±

    They doubted their ears for a moment.

    "What? Whose arm was cut off?"

    "It''s the Second Prince¡­"

    ¡°Speak clearly!¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Prince cut off the Second Prince¡¯s arm!¡±

    ***

    "You crazy punk. Do you realize what you''ve done?"

    The Second Prince was ring at Ian as if to kill him. Still, he seemed to be maintaining his dignity as a royal family member even though the pain must be unbearable.

    But Ian thrust the sword instead of answering.

    "That''s strange. Brother, you clearly said I should be able to take on anyone with a forked tongue and any attack from my own brothers thates my way. Wasn''t this part of your so-called education?"

    "What do you mean?"

    In the first ce, Ian had no intention of ending this only with one arm. He aimed for the head as well.

    And although he didn''t agree very much, he returned the words the Second Prince had said to him in the past.

    <i>¡°Why are you so surprised? It''s not like the one who attacks is too much¡ªthe one who gets hit first is an idiot. That is the principle and virtue of the world.¡±</i>

    The Second Prince of his previous life often tortured Ian to satisfy his sadism.

    <i>¡®I will never leave any regrets.¡¯</i>

    So, he pointed the sword at the Second Prince''s neck.

    Seeing that, the Second Prince cried out.

    "Do you know that you won¡¯t even be safe if you do this to me? Father¡­ The royal family and Lavaltor, they will go after you!"

    Ian coldly smiled at the Second Prince.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to do the same to me, Brother?¡±

    "What?"

    ¡°If you are going to take someone else¡¯s life with your sword, you should be prepared to have your own life taken as well.¡±

    Ian no longer hesitated.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell others that you died in an unexpected ident during the fight, not because you lost to me.¡±

    Ian''s sword descended firmly toward the Second Prince''s neck. The Second Prince was so terrified that he could not even make a sound.

    Right then.

    <i>nk!</i>

    Someone blocked Ian''s sword.

    Ian frowned.

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m sorry, Your Highness the Seventh Prince!"

    It was none other than the knight of the Second Prince who stood in Ian¡¯s way. He was waiting outside, and he must have heard an unusual scream.

    Ian asked in a cold voice.

    "At first, when he started this disadvantageous fight, you sat by and watched. Now you are interfering with the honorable fight of others.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The knight knelt right on the spot.

    "Your Highness, please forgive me. But he''s not supposed to die here yet."

    Ian was feeling curious rather than angry.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that a knight of Lavaltor, who valued honor more than death, begged for his master¡¯s life.

    It was strangely surprising that the object of his loyalty was such a nasty human.

    Ian looked closely at the knight''s face.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t recall his face.¡¯</i>

    Would that mean that he would have little impact in the future?

    It was then.

    "Knight Chris! I will pay the price for interrupting the honorable fight to the Seventh Prince.¡±

    Chris drew a sword along with those words. It seemed like he was going to sever his own arm at any moment.

    His face was resolute without showing any signs of hesitation.

    Ian hurriedly stopped him.

    "What are you doing?"

    "If I could save the Second Prince with this, Your Highness, I am willing to offer you my two arms, not just one."

    "Huh?"

    Ian was speechless.

    This knight¡¯s loyalty stood out the most among the many knights he had encountered in his previous life.

    Ian wasn¡¯t sure how it went in ancient times, but the knights living in the present were extremely individualistic. It was said that their oath and allegiance were directed toward the knights themselves, not their lords.

    Many viewed that it was a part of the principle of <Oath> that allowed a knight to make an oath to oneself.

    That was why he thought it was a waste for such a rarely-seen loyalty, but Ian did not express it.

    He just raised the corner of his mouth and said something else.

    "So, you meant to say that the arm of a knight is worth the same as the life of the royal family?"

    For an instant, the knight''s expression froze.

    "¡­ Pardon?"

    ¡°How arrogant. To think that a mere knight''s life can rece the life of a prince or of someone who will seed the sun."

    Chris trembled at Ian¡¯s eyes that could not be thought of as a child¡¯s.

    "I-I apologize. Please forgive me! That''s not what I intended! For me, it''s¡­!

    "Shut your mouth!"

    Pretending to feel unpleasant on purpose, Ian aloofly said.

    "I don''t need your trivial arms or your humble life. I will take the price equal to a prince''s life.¡±

    "If you do so¡­"

    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    "Instead, I want to meet Duke Lavaltor in person. Where could he be?"

    The knight''s eyes trembled heavily.

    ***

    A man was sitting on the throne with his chin propped arrogantly.

    He was Eloin Kaistein.

    The only king of this country, called the great swordsman, and the absolute sun that even the great nobles did not dare raise their heads recklessly.

    In front of the king, the royal chambein fell to his knees.

    "It''s urgent, Your Majesty. His Highness the Second Prince has met His Highness the Seventh Prince."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The king didn''t seem to be interested.

    But upon hearing what the royal chambein said next, his indifferent gaze changed.

    "Although he hasn''t been acknowledged yet, His Highness the Seventh Prince cut off the Second Prince¡¯s arm."

    <i>sh!</i>

    The king''s eyes, which had been drenched in boredom, lit up with vigor.

    Straightening his back, the king asked in a serious yet overwhelming voice.

    "Did Garcia help him?"

    "No, it is said that the two of them fought each other without anyone disturbing them.¡±

    The emotionless king raised the corners of his lips.

    Seeing the spine-chilling smile, the royal chambein bowed his head in a hurry.

    <i>¡®Dangerous. His Majesty has shown interest.¡¯</i>

    The position of king of Kaistein wasn''t something anyone could just be. Only the strongest and mightiest Kaistein could ascend to the throne.

    And the current reigning monarch, King Eloin, was the one who ascended the throne after killing as many as twelve brothers.

    The royal chambein, who had performed well enough to serve three generations of kings so far, realized that the atmosphere was unusual.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°Interesting. That brat managed to beat him.¡±

    The kingughed.

    ¡°I have to go to the legitimation ceremony.¡±

    "Pardon? But, the ceremony this time will be held in secret and entrusted to the archbishop in the temple¡­!¡±

    "No. Bring the Seventh Prince to me. I should see his face in person."

    Throughout Ian''s life, the absolute ruler, who never moved first, began to make a move.

 Chapter 27: Itâ€™s Not You

    Chapter 27: It¡¯s Not You

    ¡°Instead, I want to meet Duke Lavaltor in person. Where could he be?¡±

    At Ian''s sharp smile, the knight who identified himself as Chris flinched.

    Of all things, why would he ask to meet Duke Lavaltor in person?

    Even if he was a Lavaltor knight, the request was never easy.

    Ian, who knew the reason very well, smiled inwardly.

    <i>¡®Yes, Duke Lavaltor is terrified of Garcia.''</i>

    Duke Lavaltor was the most outstanding knight in the kingdom and a famous swordsman on the continent.

    He was known for being very honorable and unyielding, so he was a stark contrast to Garcia, who was willing to do anything for his purpose.

    <i>¡®It seems like something happened in the past.¡¯</i>

    In any case, Lavaltor never wanted to have anything to do with Garcia.

    If he ever got involved with Garcia, he would choose to withdraw from important things, at least in trade or the logistics industry. Because of that, Lavaltor even suffered heavy losses.

    Then, if he met the sessor pushed by Duke Garcia?

    <i>¡®Originally, it''s absolutely impossible.''</i>

    In the past, Duke Lavaltor did not bother to nce at Ian. He didn''t even try to talk to him.

    Unlike Ian¡¯s legitimation ceremony, which was held modestly without the royal family, theing-of-age ceremony was considered more important than any other event in Kaistein. Even at theing-of-age ceremony of the royal family, where all the heads of noble families were legally required to gather in one ce, Duke Lavaltor only sent his child with a title lower than the duke himself.

    Even though it was then that Ian began to gain some recognition as a prince.

    To that extent, Duke Lavaltor hated to even look at Ian, the person taking Garcia''s hand.

    But what if a knight of Duke Lavaltor offered to arrange a meeting with Ian?

    Right then, the Second Prince shouted at Ian''s suggestion as if he was speaking nonsense.

    ¡°What''s your n with Duke Lavaltor?¡±

    The Second Prince was bleeding so much that color drained out of his lips. But he didn''t stop talking.

    He never imagined that Ian would mention Lavaltor out of the blue.

    So, he was anxious inside, yet he did not show it and shot Ian a re.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are plotting, but do you think Duke Lavaltor will agree to meet you?¡±

    "Prince, you must not move¡­!"

    ¡°Shut up! Even though my arm was cut, I am one of the rightful heirs to the throne. Lavaltor will never betray me.¡±

    Ian snorted at the words.

    Well, the Second Prince had a reason for being so confident.

    <i>¡®Because Duke Lavaltor is his father-inw.¡¯</i>

    Later, even after Lavaltor learned the true nature of the Second Prince, he could not lose him because of his daughter. That was why the Second Prince was confident enough that the duke wouldn''t betray him.

    But the Second Prince clearly misunderstood something.

    The duke''s loyalty?

    <i>¡®That''s assuming you didn''t raise assassins.''</i>

    What if Duke Lavaltor found out that this guy stole Lavaltor''s precious knight candidates and raised them into assassins?

    That was not the only thing.

    Although their status was still engaged, the Second Prince had done a lot of things he should never have done even with Duke Lavaltor as his father-inw. If Ian remembered correctly, the engagement work was still in progress.

    Of course, Ian had no intention of revealing it here.

    Instead.

    <i>Chuck.</i>

    "Ugh!"

    Totally ignoring the Second Prince¡¯s words, Ian pointed the sword close to his neck again.

    ¡°I am not very patient. Should I cut your neck like this?¡±

    "You crazy¡­"

    It was then.

    Chris nodded as if he had finally made up his mind.

    ¡°I will certainly send a message to Duke Lavaltor. So please put your sword back.¡±

    "Chris! Are you out of your mind? He is just bluffing¡ª¡±

    "No. He is serious.¡±

    Chris swallowed his saliva as he looked into Ian''s determined eyes.

    At first nce, it was hidden behind the warm golden iris, but it was literally the eyes of a person who was ustomed to murder.

    A person like that wouldn¡¯t hesitate to lop off his head on the spot.

    But that was just Chris'' imagination.

    <i>¡®Great. Now it''s over.''</i>

    Ian was relieved inside. He had no choice but to do so.

    By the time his arm was gone, this bastard would already have his rights to the throne stripped off.

    <i>¡®I must deal with this guy only after meeting with Duke Lavaltor.¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor must abandon the Second Prince first.

    Otherwise, he would only be branded as the Second Prince¡¯s murderer and be an enemy of Lavaltor.

    Whatever the truth might be, in Lavaltor''s eyes, it would only sound like an excuse for the murderer who killed the sessor he supported.

    <i>¡®Because of this jerk, there¡¯s nothing to gain by turning the duke, the pir of the kingdom, as an enemy.¡¯</i>

    Once the Second Prince was betrayed, he was bound to fall on his own in no time. It was enough to put an end to it after he hadpletely lost the person he trusted.

    <i>¡®And Duke Lavaltor, whom you believed so much, will be on my side.¡¯</i>

    Ian also couldn''t just trust Duke Garcia. He didn''t know when the Duke would backstab him again just as he did in the past.

    Then, he must find another way to survive.

    Duke Lavaltor would be a safe breakwater for him.

    And realizing that the shadow the Duke attached to him had gone, Ian handed something to Chris.

    ¡°Tell Duke Lavaltor along with this. If he breaks his promise, who knows what will happen to the Second Prince while he is being treated here."

    Eventually, Chris bowed his head.

    It was then.

    "Prince!"

    ¡°Are you okay? Are you injured anywhere?¡±

    Ian flinched when he saw someone pop up in front of him out of nowhere.

    It was none other than Galon who appeared so suddenly that Ian wondered what kind of human was able to move so quickly.

    The Duke and his aides also arrived.

    Nathan wanted to rush like Galon, but his face was full of dissatisfaction, probably because of the order as Karan¡¯s escort knight.

    And it was then.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    Ian turned his head at the familiar voice. There was Duke Garcia.

    Seeing his expression, Ian smirked inwardly.

    <i>¡®Oh? The Duke knows how to make a face like that?¡¯</i>

    The expression of the Duke, famous for his poker face, was crumbling.

    Of course, it was only normal if he saw the blood on the floor and the Second Prince with an arm cut off.

    <i>¡®In a way, it feels like I screwed him over indirectly, so it feels good.''</i>

    The Duke was the man who had mentally and physically abused Ian. He sent assassins, saying that it was a basic lesson, and criticized him for not always living up to expectations.

    At that time, Ian believed that it was all for his sake.

    ¡°Prince, could you exin what happened?¡±

    Duke Garcia, who had brought a healer to the Second Prince, looked at Ian with a sharp gaze.

    Of course, he must be feeling refreshed inside to see the Second Prince, who was a thorn in his eyes, in this state, and it was better than the Seventh Prince''s arm flying away.

    His eyes glinted with anger, wary of being bitten by the dog he had raised.

    But Ian said with a fearful expression on purpose.

    ¡°It was a mistake. I am still inexperienced with swords, so my hand slipped."

    The Duke opened his eyes wide, and the Second Prince hatefully shouted.

    ¡°Mistake my ass! You aimed for my arm on purpose!"

    Then Ian looked dejected as if the Second Prince had the heart to say such a thing.

    ¡°How can I defeat my brother with swordsmanship¡­! I only learned ceremonial swordsmanship.¡±

    At those words, the Second Prince choked up.

    Nobody was in the training hall, but that was a shameless lie!

    ¡°You surely did with that swordsmanship¡­!¡±

    But, as he was about to say more, the Second Prince could feel the eyes around him.

    <i>¡®The Seventh Prince certainly couldn¡¯t have cut off his arm on purpose. The difference in age and experience is as vast as the ocean.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Did he just lose to ceremonial swordsmanship?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®No way. The Second Prince?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Then, isn¡¯t the Second Prince a shame? He lost to </i>that <i>ceremonial swordsmanship?¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince shuddered in dread. He even felt panic.

    The knights did not voice it, but it was clearly felt by the Second Prince, who was good at reading and feeling people''s gaze.

    What kind of thought they had behind those gazes directed at him.

    The Second Prince looked at Ian with rage.

    <i>This is all his schemes!</i>

    Thus, the Second Prince was carried away with teeth gritted.

    Of course, only one of them knew the truth.

    As proof, Nathan pped Galon on the shoulder.

    ¡°Galon. What do you think of this situation?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°Ceremonial swordsmanship is the best. Nothing can stop it, isn¡¯t that right?"

    ***

    The Duke¡¯s castle was bustling. On the surface, everyone was worried about the Second Prince, but the truth was different.

    ¡°That¡¯s impressive. He, a mere serf-born, managed to win against the Second Prince.¡±

    "That''s right. I didn''t expect him to defeat the Second Prince who was taught by the leader of the royal knights himself. I heard that Duke Lavaltor also took care of his sword training from time to time.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what Lavaltor¡¯s youngdy, his fianc¨¦e, would think. She is not going to make any trouble, is she?¡±

    Every time Duke Garcia¡¯s people got together, all sorts of things were discussed.

    Most of them were specting about the impact of Ian''s actions on future events.

    But Duke Garcia was different.

    ¡°Did you call for me, Duke?¡±

    A masked man appeared in front of Duke Garcia. He had been hiding in Ian''s shadow until now.

    The Duke asked without taking his eyes off the annex where Ian was.

    ¡°Report in detail.¡±

    ¡°Yes. At first, as you might expect, the Second Prince tried to start education by provocation first, but¡­¡±

    As the masked man¡¯s exnation continued, the Duke''s face hardened.

    In particr, the part about Ian''s sword was shocking.

    ¡°Are you saying that the Second Prince really gave that sword to the Seventh Prince?¡±

    "Yes, that¡¯s right. Is there something wrong?¡±

    Instead, the Duke''s face became heavy.

    It was about that sword. Just from hearing its appearance, he knew what it was and what the Second Prince thought when he gave it to Ian.

    But Ian picked it up and it listened to him?

    Even swung it around?

    Duke Garcia was dizzy for a moment.

    <i>¡®The true sessor of Kaistein. Is that legend really true?¡¯</i>

    Since the first time he met Ian at Duke''s Castle, he had felt some unexinable uneasiness in his heart.

    The Duke¡¯s eyes turned sharp.

    Initially, he nned to sit by until the important moment in the session war, the decisive moment the Seventh Prince was finally made the crown prince of Kaistein.

    But no matter how outstanding Ian was, if it was a troublesome guy he could not control in his grasp, the story would be different.

    <i>¡®I''ll have to tighten the leash somehow. Before he grows any more.¡¯</i>

    He could make use of brainwashing. It was also a way to create weaknesses and shackle him.

    Well, the Duke didn¡¯t know how the king woulde out on this, but it wouldn''t pose a big problem. Some people seemed to think differently, but based on the evidence on the scene, it was simply Ian''s mistake.

    <i>¡®There is still a month left until the legitimation ceremony. Until then, it''s possible to make the Seventh Prince a puppet.''</i>

    In the first ce, the king was not interested in Ian.

    It wouldn''t be difficult for him to control Ian beyond the king¡¯s gaze.

    It was when the Duke made up his mind.

    ¡°Duke! This is an urgent telegram from the royal pce!¡±

    The Duke opened the royal letter handed by the head butler.

    And soon his face turned serious.

    [Bring the Seventh Prince to the royal pce immediately.]

    The royal letter was crumpled in Garcia''s hand.

    ***

    "Prince, the Duke wants to see you for a while.¡±

    Ian had a honey-like break these past few days.

    Originally, he had to go straight to the castle after getting summoned by the royal family.

    ¡°Prince Ian is currently lying in bed with aches and pains.¡±

    Ian had been lying sick in bed for several days as the aftermath of the brief sparring.

    Of course, the truth was different.

    <i>¡®Is it the aftereffect of <Faith>? My body won¡¯t move.¡¯</i>

    In addition to the sudden use of <Faith>, his body felt very heavy due to overuse. It was so bad that other people mistook it as a body ache.

    It was this morning that the healer saw that it had improved.

    Ian also received a summon to enter the royal pce immediately, but well.

    <i>¡®This is not good. I will have to go pick up a weapon in the royal pce to use at the legitimation ceremony.''</i>

    It was like that in the past, too.

    Back then, he only got to choose on the day before the legitimation ceremony, but now he might get some reprimand as a bonus.

    So, he deliberately ignored the Duke''s summon andy down on the excuse that he was sick, but it seemed like it didn¡¯t work anymore.

    ¡°Are you looking for me, Duke?"

    Upon arriving at the Duke¡¯s office, Duke Garcia handed something instead of answering.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°An edict from the royal pce. Open it.¡±

    When Ian saw the letter from the royal pce with a lion symbol on it, Ian was surprised.

    [Eloin Kaistein]

    This was not sent by the royal family; it was directly sent by the king.

    Confused, Ian opened the letter.

    The content was about the legitimation ceremony.

    But it was no ordinary ceremony. Sure enough, Duke Garcia said.

    ¡°The ceremony that was originally nned to be held in the temple will be held in the royal pce. It seems like all the central nobles are summoned, and His Majesty will be directly participating.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°You will have to reserve a room in the royal pce before the legitimation ceremony, so you are ordered to enter even by now.¡±

    Ian was a little flustered by the change from the past.

    Just what crossed the king¡¯s mind to look for him on a whim?

    It was then.

    <i>Knock knock!</i>

    Someone came to the office.

    It was a face Ian knew well.

    ¡°Sir Chris?¡±

    ¡°I apologize foring to you sote, Seventh Prince.¡±

    It was the knight who stood by the Second Prince¡¯s side. Duke Garcia asked with a stern face.

    "So, what other excuse do you have to look for me again?¡±

    It was clear that Chris had been looking for the Duke since a few days ago. However, he must have been rejected because of his identity as a knight of Lavaltor.

    Chris slowly revealed his purpose despite the Duke''s annoyed expression.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor has sent you a message.¡±

    ¡°Go back. I know he has a lot to say about the Second Prince, but I¡¯m going to be busy with the legitimation ceremony.¡±

    However, Chris didn¡¯t back down.

    "Yes. The duke told me to inform you that he will see you in the capital before the legitimation ceremony. Please go to the headquarters of the First Knight Order in the royal pce.¡±

    The Duke opened his eyes wide. How dare he order him toe as he pleased!

    ¡°If he wants to see me, Duke Lavaltor muste in person.¡±

    But Chris'' next wordspletely took the Duke by surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Duke Lavaltor wants to see Prince Ian, not Duke Garcia.¡±

    "What?"

    Duke Garcia''s face contorted.

 Chapter 28: What Will You Give Me?

    Chapter 28: What Will You Give Me?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Duke Lavaltor wants to see Prince Ian, not Duke Garcia.¡±

    "What?"

    At the words of the knight, Duke Garcia''s expression was worth seeing.

    His face was in disbelief as if he had heard something wrong. No, he didn''t hear it wrong but thought this young knight was teasing him.

    So, he unconsciously asked back.

    "What did you just say? Who does Duke Lavaltor want to meet?¡±

    Not understanding the meaning behind the Duke''s expression, Chris firmly repeated his words with eyes gleaming.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor wants to see Prince Ian, not Duke Garcia¡­¡±

    "Ha!"

    Duke Garcia sneered as if he had not misheard it. Immediately after that, his eyes fiercely pierced Ian.

    The Duke opened his mouth in anger.

    "Prince, what in the world happened¡ª?¡±

    It was as if he was about to chew Ian with every word.

    But Ian cut his words as if he didn¡¯t hear it.

    ¡°It is the headquarters of the First Knight Order in the royal pce. As he said, then. When I enter the royal castle, I will find the duke.¡±

    ¡°And he will contact you right away.¡±

    The Duke finally mmed the table impatiently and raised his voice.

    "Prince! Are you already aware of this in advance?"

    "Of course. I asked for it.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The Duke was about to shout something, but he soon swallowed back his words, holding his breath. He could not show his disorganized appearance in front of Lavaltor''s knight.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing with Lavaltor without consulting me?¡±

    He certainly lookedposed, but bloodthirst couldn¡¯t be hidden in his voice.

    However, Ian waspletely calm as if there was nothing wrong with it.

    "There''s the case with my brother, and I''m just trying to meet him as a token of apology. Isn''t it clear that Lavaltor will pour out bad words about me before I even go to the legitimation ceremony? I don''t want to be humiliated before I even go to the ceremony.¡±

    However, the Duke could clearly sense Ian''s intentions.

    [I am not the fish you caught. I can hold anyone''s hand at any time.]

    Ian''s eyes were obviously saying that.

    That''s why it was ridiculous.

    The Duke believed he had caught this fish in his fish tank after he had brought it from the filthy countryside.

    <i>¡®I can''t believe you are preparing to run away from the fish tank.¡¯</i>

    Behind the innocent face, he shrewdly hid his true intentions.

    <i>¡®No, you have no intention of hiding it from me?¡¯</i>

    The Duke became furious at the realization. Now he would be drawn to an unpredictable future because of this situation.

    <i>¡®What if that prince betrays Garcia and goes to Lavaltor?¡¯</i>

    From the perspective of Duke Garcia, it was simr to seeing the fish he had caught slip just out of his reach.

    No, it would be fortunate if it ended only with that.

    <i>¡®There may be rumors that Garcia is not as good as Lavaltor.¡¯</i>

    If the opposite faction heard that even a kid brought from the countryside knew that Lavaltor was better than Garcia, they would be running around the townughing their ass off.

    But then.

    "Ah, Your Highness, if youe out of Garcia¡¯s territory, our Lavaltor knights will escort you safely to the royal castle.¡±

    The Duke red at Chris as if he was crazy.

    "I have something to say to the prince alone, so you can go back."

    "Then I''ll be waiting outside, Seventh Prince."

    Despite the obvious order to get out, this subordinate of Lavaltor was as bold as his lord, who was at odds with Garcia. However, the Duke did not care much.

    Because a knight like that was not important right now.

    Sure enough, the two of them got straight down to business.

    "What do you want?"

    His voice had a tinge of urgency, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t let the Seventh Prince meet Lavaltor and change his mind.

    He needed to get Ian''s attention somehow.

    <i>¡®You will pay for it someday. But not right now.¡¯</i>

    Ian answered the Duke''s question nonchntly.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t even serve a cup of tea for me? The hospitality for the guests here is very poor.¡±

    <i>Grit.</i>

    "Head Butler!¡±

    At the Duke''s call, the head butler came running. His body unusually trembled as if in agitation, but that was only for a moment.

    Soon after the tea came out, the Duke frowned.

    "What should I do to make you not meet him?"

    "Why can''t we meet?"

    The Duke raised an eyebrow instead of answering.

    "Recently, I heard that Sir Nathan is teaching you swordsmanship. I''ll let you have him."

    Ian, as the Duke had observed so far, had great greed for talent. He could tell from the fact that he requested not only Galon but also Karan under the excuse of discipline.

    Now if he gave Nathan as well, it was enough to tie him back.

    The Duke believed so.

    But.

    <i>Slurp.</i>

    Ian slurped his tea without answering. It was as if he didn''t like the proposal.

    The Duke frowned.

    "Then, how about the soldiers who brought the prince? I''ll assign them all to you."

    There were as many as a hundred and one soldiers and knights.

    A force that most feudal lords couldn''t imagine. However, Ian''s expression remained unchanged.

    The Duke couldn''t stand it any longer and his murderous aura exploded.

    "You will gain nothing from taking Lavaltor''s hand anyway."

    In fact, there was little chance that Lavaltor would take Ian''s hand.

    But this was a matter of pride.

    So, the Duke had no choice but to threaten.

    "You know what? They might rather try to kill you for the Second Prince."

    Lavaltor was not an ordinary man. There''s no way Ian could deal with that boar properly.

    It would be lucky if Ian didn''t pee himself in front of him.

    But Ian smiled quietly.

    "Well, what if I dere my support for the Second Prince?"

    "That¡­ What do you mean?"

    The Duke was genuinely caught off guard as if it was beyond his expectation.

    How could he not? A deration of support meant giving up the throne!

    "Are you going to beg for your life to be spared in return for giving up the throne?"

    However, Ian continued with a rxed face.

    "I''ve been a serf until now anyway. I don''t have a desire for the throne.¡±

    <i>¡®Lie.¡¯</i>

    The Duke instinctively noticed. Of course, the session war might have felt terrifying for Ian, who had been a serf until recently.

    This was a bloody fight where he might have to kill all his brothers.

    In other words, no matter how lucky he was to cut off the Second Prince''s arm, he might have instinctively felt the fear of fighting and blood, unlike others who thought he was fine.

    <i>¡®But those are not the eyes of a loser.¡¯</i>

    Therefore, the Duke''s eyes became sharper.

    "Is there anything you need that only Garcia, not Lavaltor, can give you?"

    What no one else could give.

    At that, Ian smirked as if he had waited.

    ***

    <i>Creeak.</i>

    "You''re here, Seventh Prince."

    Chris, who was waiting outside the Duke''s office, hurriedly bowed his head.

    But right then.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A loud noise rang inside the Duke''s office.

    Startled, Galon was about to look inside, but Ian stopped him.

    ¡°It is not a big deal. Seems like some annoying cockroach crawled out.¡±

    Galon and Chris were surprised by his smile. Contrary to the sound from inside the office, Ian''s expression was so bright.

    In fact, it was only natural.

    Because it wasn''t just one or two things that Ian got from the Duke.

    The first thing Ian got was a man.

    "Sir Galon, please tell Sir Nathan that I have kept my promise. Tell him as well that from now on he will follow me, not Third Young Master Karan.¡±

    "Yes. I will do so."

    Of course, it''s Nathan. The knight that defected to the Third Prince¡¯s camp in the past.

    It was a little unsettling as Ian didn''t know why he had to go to his side, but for the time being, it should be fine.

    "It''s not just that. Soon soldiers wille to the annex. Sir Galon will take charge of them from now on. Tell the centurion toe to see me first."

    A hundred soldiers who hade to pick him up plus a centurion with his lifeline handed over to Ian.

    Of course, the Duke would pay all the expenses necessary to maintain them.

    Ian moved quickly while giving instructions.

    Right then, Chris hesitatingly asked Ian.

    "Then¡­ What should I tell Duke Lavaltor?"

    Chris was more quick-witted than Ian thought. He didn''t know what conversation was going on inside, but he seemed to notice that Ian had gained something by using Lavaltor.

    In other words, cooperation with Lavaltor could bepletely invalid.

    But Ian smiled brightly.

    ¡°As promised, I will meet him there. Ah! The Lavaltor knights may go back.¡±

    "Pardon?"

    "I think I will go with Duke Garcia."

    Chris did not quite get it.

    Did Duke Garcia really allow him to meet Duke Lavaltor?

    Chris then made a bitter expression.

    But Ian smiled instead of saying further.

    <i>¡®The Duke only wanted one thing from me. Just don¡¯t hold hands with Lavaltor.¡¯</i>

    The Duke gave him a lot of gifts on the condition that he would not go with the Lavaltor knights.

    He also remarked that Lavaltor would never abandon the Second Prince and only Garcia would treat the Seventh Prince well.

    However, Duke Garcia did not know one thing.

    <i>¡®That''s not the only reason why I want to meet Lavaltor.¡¯</i>

    Of course, he also had the intention to deal with the Second Prince, but that was additional.

    The real reason was because of the king¡¯s personal appearance at the legitimation ceremony. The legitimation ceremony, which suddenly grew in size, was intended by the king to test Ian.

    And he was sure the king would investigate the matter of the Second Prince.

    <i>¡®Unlike the past, this legitimation ceremony will be attended by all the nobles. There must be no mistakes.¡¯</i>

    It was a ce that could raise some status, but on the other hand, the hurdle was higher than in the past. That was why he drew in Duke Lavaltor.

    If he didn''t pass the test, it would be over.

    Anyway, it wasn''t just the knight and soldiers that Ian got.

    "Your Highness, here is the item sent by the Duke."

    It arrived just a few hourster.

    The second promise Ian obtained, one of the heirlooms of the Garcia family. It was a relic that the first duke used in the past.

    <i>Woong.</i>

    Something he found in the Duke''s office. <Faith> was reacting to that.

    As Ian''s eyes lit up with anticipation.

    "Prince, we are ready."

    "Really? Then let''s depart right away."

    Ian immediately joined the procession of Duke Garcia.

    The knights along with the second and third young masters made up the core. It was arge procession with most of the key members of the Duke¡¯s family in it.

    While Ian was lightly touching the relic.

    ¡°That¡¯s the heart of Kaistein. The royal road.¡±

    Ian had arrived in front of the royal castle.

 Chapter 29: We Finally Met

    Chapter 29: We Finally Met

    "What? A legitimation ceremony held in the royal pce? What kind of nonsense is that!¡±

    Meanwhile, the Second Prince was doubting his ears.

    He was in the estate of a nearby Lavaltor vassal.

    Originally, he was receiving treatment at Duke Garcia''s castle, but he ran out, refusing to stay in such a ce.

    Also, he tried to forget about Ian and the pain in his arm for a while.

    ¡°What kind of crazy bastard allowed him to the royal pce!¡±

    The Second Prince was voicing his anger at the story he heard from the crystal ball.

    It was none other than the problem of Ian''s legitimation ceremony.

    The decree that was delivered only to the Duke''s Castle finally flew to all the royal family members and nobles.

    [The legitimation ceremony of the Seventh Prince will be held at the Royal Castle soon. Everyone is obliged to attend.]

    Originally, Ian''s legitimation ceremony was scheduled to be held in the temple on a small scale and with no nobles attending.

    But howe?

    "Did he get our permission? Tell me which man issued the order. I''ll go and cut their decorative head.¡±

    [You may go see His Majesty. This is an order from Father himself.]

    ¡°!!¡±

    The Second Prince waspletely frozen by the words from themunication tool.

    It was for no other reason.

    "Father gave the orders?"

    [Yes. I think you should take care of your own throat. I''m sure they have contacted you, didn''t you get it? ]

    At those words, the Second Prince raised his voice.

    "You did nothing but watch it!"

    [What can I do? If I step forward for no reason, my head will be cut off.]

    The moment he tried to swear at her for being useless.

    The princess, who had delivered the news to the Second Prince through themunication tool, giggled slightly. The clearughter sounded like a bird''s chirping, but there''s no way the Second Prince didn''t notice the contempt in herugh.

    [Then why did you do something that made you lose your arm, Brother?]

    Had he stayed still, Ian would not have entered the pce.

    However, the Second Prince gritted his teeth and shouted.

    "I don''t understand. Father is going to give that jerk power once I''ve be like this?"

    The Second Prince finally stood up from his seat, dering he should head to the royal castle immediately.

    [Anyway, we just need to prepare four ceremonial outfits before the ceremony, right?]

    The Second Prince smiled at the princess'' words. Of course, there were five brothers aside from Ian.

    He seemed to be very thrilled.

    "Four? Something must have happened to the other besides me."

    All royal family members must participate in the legitimation ceremony. However, if one person was missing, something must have happened to the other sessor.

    Since they had been fighting each other recently.

    Well, it would be nice if something happened to the Third Prince.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t know about the others, but I hope he disappears.¡¯</i>

    The one who was overwhelmingly supported by the royal knights despite his inferior sword skills. The Third Prince was so talented that even Duke Lavaltor wanted to take him as a disciple.

    In fact, the brotherspeting for the first and second ce in the ranking were on the top list of getting their lives threatened.

    And while he''d probably only lose one of his arms, the Third Prince might lose his life.

    But soon the princess'' clearughter was heard.

    [Why four, you asked? Except for you, Brother. You don''t want to sit in the royal seat with such an arm, do you?]

    Gritted his teeth, the Second Prince smashed the crystal ball into pieces.

    ***

    <i>¡®It''s been a really long time since I''ve been here.¡¯</i>

    At the same time, Ian was looking at the royal castle that began to appear in the distance.

    When he saw the appearance of the capital, his feelings grew anew.

    How could he not?

    The capital was a ce he couldn''t visit again after the legitimation ceremony and undergoing some education.

    Then Ian heard a voice from the side. Nathan was approaching the carriage.

    "I know how the prince feels, but if you stretch out your neck like that, you''ll hurt yourself. Well, I also understand because my jaw falls out of amazement every time Ie here."

    "Really? Someone like Sir Nathan? If it is Marquis Adeles¡­¡±

    "Come on, it''s just rural countryside."

    Some countryside.

    Nathan''s hometown was the marquisate of Adeles, which was recognized by the kingdom.

    Although they were lower than a duke by rank, they were at the top of the order of precedence and one of the owners of a territory that could be counted in one hand in the kingdom.

    However, as Nathan said, the royal road was certainly very well developed.

    <i>¡®This is the central government where all famous nobles gather.¡¯</i>

    It had not only arge poption but also a logisticswork that ran throughout Kaistein. It wasn''t called the heart of Kaistein for nothing.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know that the Prince would be looking forward to the capital city so much.¡±

    Looking forward? Nathan must have misunderstood when he saw Ian staring at the royal road.

    However, what Ian was looking forward to was not the royal road.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    The bracelet in Ian''s wrist. The item that Ian obtained through his deal with the Duke was vibrating.

    The closer he got to the royal road, the stronger the reaction was.

    As if to let him know that the other half was nearby.

    Of course, Ian had yet to unravel the secret of the bracelet.

    But he was certain about some things.

    What he knew was that this bracelet resonated with <Faith>. And the closer it got to Kaistein''s royal road, the brighter it shone.

    It was clear that the Duke had nevere to the royal road with the bracelet.

    <i>¡®Anyway, once I get to the royal castle, I will be able to unlock the secret of this bracelet.¡¯</i>

    And he should never let it go into the Duke''s ear.

    The fact that the Duke gave this away meant that most of the investigations about this bracelet were already over.

    When Ian asked for it, the Duke even made a face that he didn''t understand why he asked for this useless thing.

    It was possible for Ian to get it because there was nothing special about it other than the historical fact that the first Duke Garcia had used it in the past.

    However, if it reacted like this, the Duke would change his mind.

    <i>¡®He''s without a doubt going to take it back.¡¯</i>

    So, it shouldn''t be discovered by anyone.

    It was then.

    ¡°The thing on your hand. What is it?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Karan on the opposite seat was furrowing his brows.

    "Isn''t that an item from my father''s office? You have been paying attention to it."

    When Karan looked at him with sharp eyes, Ian smiled lightly.

    "Paying attention to the situation and the expression of your master, you''re going to make an excellent attendant."

    "N-no¡­!"

    "If you''re that bored, I''ll give you some work."

    Karan almost couldn¡¯t control himself seeing the golden eyes that were about to earnestly treat him as he said.

    And as he was about to say something, Nathan looked in a certain direction and frowned.

    "The soldiers have been dispatched to figure out the situation in the royal castle in advance. As expected, there are no weing crowds.¡±

    It seemed like they had already looked into the situation inside the royal capital in the meantime.

    Perhaps because knights were not called superhuman for no reason, he seemed to confirm it only with his eyes.

    "Is there supposed to be a weing crowd?"

    "Of course. It''s the first day the Seventh Prince enters the castle. There must be a mistake."

    "Is that so?"

    That''s all he said, but Nathan seemed to have his own ideas of Ian.

    "It''s okay, Prince! It''s just that the rumors about the prince haven''t spread to the royal capital yet!"

    Nathanughed like a child.

    "And you have not had the legitimation ceremony yet¡­"

    "That''s right. You don''t have to be too disappointed."

    When Karan chimed in, Nathan looked at this punk as if it was a rare sight, but Karan snorted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Seventh Prince a bastard?¡±

    "Young Master Karan!"

    ¡°I am just letting you know in advance. The king will never wee the prince. He is telling you to prepare your heart in advance. As you can see, there are still no weing crowds.¡±

    Ianughed inwardly at Karan''s words.

    No, instead, the current situation was much better than before.

    At that time, he had to hear bad rumors about him even before entering the castle.

    <i>¡°This bastard. His mother is of lowly blood.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Oh my gosh, really? He is an illegitimate child? This is¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Does he deserve to enter the royal family?¡±</i>

    And this was also the case in the story behind the party at the temple after the legitimation ceremony.

    <i>¡°I heard that the prince likes the back door so much.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°He must be a prince who knows no shame. I guess that¡¯s to be expecteding from his humble serf background.¡±</i>

    But this time it was different.

    Ian closed his eyes and the power of <Faith> was activated.

    Then he heard the voices of the soldiers who had checked the situation in the city beforehand.

    ¨C ¡°Wow, rumors have spread already.¡±

    ¨C ¡°The Seventh Prince and the Second Prince had a duel, but the Second Prince lost. Isn''t the Second Prince the only prince taught by the royal knights?¡±

    ¨C ¡°If he was able to defeat the candidate for the next crown prince, he must have inherited the blood of the king. Bloodline can''t be fooled after all.¡±

    But whether he knew that or not.

    Karan continued his words.

    ¡°Kaistein is originally a ce that seeks legitimacy. Honestly, if it weren''t for my father''s help, you wouldn''t be treated this well."

    Ianughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s different from what I¡¯ve heard. Isn¡¯t it strength that Kaistein takes precedence?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    That was true.

    Ian had notmitted the disgrace of entering the back door of the duchy. Furthermore, the present Ian managed to cut off the Second Prince¡¯s arm, who was a strong candidate.

    Kaistein was a kingdom that prioritized legitimacy, but prioritized the strong over that.

    There was no way to disparage Ian, who had achieved something that could not be ignored, even though he was a bastard.

    Of course, that''s why Ian had to be more careful.

    <i>¡®Among the princes, there are those who are dangerously outstanding, for example, the Third Prince.¡¯</i>

    Now they all hid their fangs, so nobody knew who it really was. Butter, those who were excellent enough to lead the knights on the battlefield would show up.

    <i>¡®I will still be in the royal castle.¡¯</i>

    Unlike in the past, if he went to the royal castle, he might encounter them right away.

    <i>¡®Royals and nobles alike, those wicked people. They must have felt a sense of crisis when they heard that the legitimation ceremony was to be held in the royal pce, so they might prepare poison.¡¯</i>

    So, before the legitimation ceremony, he should make allies in the royal pce.

    Well, there was a good guy right in front of him to exploit and work as a spy at his disposal.

    ¡°Well, what is it? Why are you looking at me like that¡­?!¡±

    Karan trembled at Ian''s thin smile for a moment, and Ian narrowed his forehead.

    <i>¡®After all, I should visit Lavaltor as soon as I reach the royal castle.¡¯</i>

    Ian thought he had to take one step ahead before he met his brothers.

    But it was just then.

    "Halt!"

    "How dare you intervene! This is the march of a duke!¡±

    The carriage that entered the royal road suddenly stopped.

    Ian looked out to see what was going on, and he could see the soldiers holding up their swords.

    Someone was blocking the procession.

    He was a dirty peddler who was as shabby as a beggar.

    But he didn¡¯t put down his pack as if he was waiting for the Duke.

    "I heard the Seventh Prince is onboard. I have something I really want to give him. Can I see him for a moment?"

    The peddler had a friendly smile on his face.

    But the soldiers and knights snorted.

    "What are you doing? Get rid of him right now!"

    The Duke''s soldiers quickly surrounded the peddler. However, the trembling peddler kept asking for a peek.

    "Oh my goodness. What''s wrong with you? I just need to see the prince for a second! There''s something I have to deliver to him!¡±

    Then Nathan¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously.

    "Huh, why should I? I don''t know who ordered it, but the intention is obvious."

    At the same time, the soldiers caught and dragged the peddler.

    But right at that moment.

    "Argh!!"

    The soldiers holding the peddler were instead dragged by him and fell off. Even Nathan, who was watching, was surprised.

    However, the peddler was flustered.

    "Uh, what''s wrong with you? I''m sorry!"

    Nathan didn''t put up with it anymore.

    "Whose spy are you!"

    When Nathan''s sword was about to pierce the peddler''s body.

    <i>Smirk.</i>

    The peddler shed a smile as he trembled.

    "You''re pretty useful."

    ¡°¡­?!¡±

    Nathan was surprised by the sudden whisper.

    At the same time, the peddler jumped high on the spot.

    The fallen soldiers opened their mouths in surprise.

    "Flying in the sky?!"

    It was a jump high enough to be called flying. It was so high it easily exceeded the height of Nathan on horseback.

    "Be careful! He''s as good as a knight!"

    "Everyone, surround him! Never let him approach the carriage!"

    At the same time, a fearsome sword struck.

    That''s none other than Galon''s sword!

    The peddler looked astonished.

    "Wow, you''re really strong."

    Eventually, the peddler was caught by Galon. And finally, soldiers flocked the caught peddler.

    Right then, the Duke''s carriage approached.

    "What the hell is this fuss about?"

    The Duke couldn''t stand it and opened the carriage window.

    "Didn''t I tell you to beat him in moderation and kick him out? What are you waiting for?"

    Ian also pulled his head out of the carriage window.

    "What''s going on?"

    Then the soldiers prostrated themselves while Galon and Nathan dragged the peddler in shabby, beggar clothes.

    "I apologize. This beggar suddenly got in the way! So, we beat him up a bit.¡±

    "Beggar? Beat him up?"

    "Ouch, it hurts. How can you beat a person like this?¡±

    But then.

    Duke Garcia and Ian''s expressions paled in an instant after seeing the sniffling peddler.

    The Duke''s expression was particrly remarkable.

    The soldiers tilted their heads in confusion.

    "What''s wrong, Duke?"

    "Heuk."

    The Duke took a deep breath, and Ian smirked.

    There was a reason for it.

    <i>¡®Why is this bastard here?¡¯</i>

    The third prince Louis Kaistein.

    He was a dangerous sessor who threatened the Duke''s life using Nathan in the past.

 Chapter 30: What Is This?

    Chapter 30: What Is This?

    "Heuk."

    The Duke could only take a deep breath at the familiar man''s face.

    Although he had the appearance of a shabby beggar-like peddler with a scruffy face¡­

    <i>¡®That guy¡­!''</i>

    Louis Kaistein.

    That man was the third prince of the kingdom, and he was called a genius in many ways.

    Among them, his swordsmanship skill stood out the most.

    It was often said that he had royal knights following him.

    Unlike the Second Prince, who put too much trust on his back, the Third Prince was a fearsome guy who began to seize power using his own strength.

    <i>¡®Even though his power is still weaker than the others, he is not someone easy to deal with.¡¯</i>

    He didn''t stand out that much before hising-of-age ceremony two years ago. After the ceremony, however, he had be increasingly more prominent.

    And Ian couldn''t understand what brought him here like this.

    The Duke seemed unusually very anxious.

    However, the Third Prince, the one who surprised the Duke, was calm.

    ¡°My Lord, will you give me a penny?¡±

    He even smiled as if he knew he would get caught.

    "You''ve beaten me up like this, you are not going to wash your hands of this, are you, oh the great Duke Garcia!¡±

    Seeing the expression on the Third Prince''s face as if he had caught his a weakness, the Duke''s heart sank.

    The Duke nced around for a moment.

    <i>¡®It seems like there are no escort knights.¡¯</i>

    If the prince''s escorts had been around here, Galon would have noticed it at once.

    So, did hee out on his own without fear?

    Considering the ce and the timing, would it not be strange for him to get assassinated here?

    The Duke even thought of getting rid of the Third Prince right here and now.

    But.

    <i>¡®No.''</i>

    It could have been his n to appear like this in the first ce.

    The Third Prince was a guy who used his head properly, unlike the idiotic Second Prince. Rather, he might be enticing the Duke to attack him.

    In the royal war, justification was the key to victory.

    He must havee to find a justification to attack Duke Garcia.

    <i>¡®The Third Prince is so elusive, so his face is not well known except by his close aides.¡¯</i>

    Nathan, the second son of a great aristocratic family who should have known the faces of the royal family, didn''t even recognize him.

    Having made up his mind, the Duke shook his head as if he had no other choice.

    <i>¡®There may be a spy the king ced observing this situation somewhere here.¡¯</i>

    What if this situation itself was intentionally created in the first ce?

    <i>¡®We must avoid fighting even if we lose now.¡¯</i>

    Finally, the Duke collected himself and slowly smiled. His face was as dignified as usual.

    ¡°Everyone, put your sword back. This is the Third Prince¡­¡±

    But right at that moment.

    ¡°What are you all doing!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone turned their heads in surprise at the voice they heard from behind.

    The one who shouted was none other than the Seventh Prince Ian. The Duke seemed particrly surprised, but Ian didn''t care.

    ¡°That man is a con artist who tries to jump into a passing carriage and cause an ident, but as if that is not enough, he tries to extort money with fake injuries. Get rid of him right now!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Then the surprised soldiers turned toward the Duke.

    They looked as if asking if they could listen to the Seventh Prince''s order instead of his.

    But then.

    ¡°I will take yourmand.¡±

    At Ian''smand, Galon drew his sword.

    The Third Prince screamed in shock at the unexpected turn of events.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Huh?¡±

    He didn''t know Galon was going to attack him for real, so he looked at the Duke in a hurry.

    ¡°The carriage almost overturned, and my great benefactor, the Duke, almost suffered serious injuries!¡±

    Hearing Ian''s cry again, Galon aimed his sword at the Third Prince.

    But Galon wasn''t the only one moving.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know who he is! Let''s get him first!"

    Nathan dug into the Third Prince''s side.

    He was a little upset after losing the start to Galon.

    Thus, the Third Prince was surrounded by two knights in no timean instant.

    ¡°He-hey! I am actually¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Shut your trap!"

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    But the knights did not wait. Finally, as the knights¡¯ swords flew and the Duke was at a loss of what to do.

    ¡°Gosh, really!¡±

    The Third Prince had no choice but to draw his sword.

    <i>ng!</i>

    And at that scene, Ian smiled as if he had expected it.

    <i>¡®Well then.¡¯</i>

    The Third Prince immediately parried the attacks of the two knights. And with his bizarre movements, he quickly dodged the knights'' strikes.

    The soldiers were surprised at the sight.

    Even if the two knights didn''t go all out, he could dodge them that well.

    At the same time, the Third Prince shouted in frustration.

    "Hey! Stop it! Do you know who I am?¡±

    So frustrated, he tried to tear off the clothes he was wearing.

    But Ian wasn''t one to just watch.

    ¡°Are you going to let the enemy keep yapping!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At those words, Nathan''s eyes changed.

    It was an unwritten rule not to use <Oath> to opponents other than fellow knights. Because no ordinary person could withstand the power of a superhuman.

    However, there was no need to stick to the rules for the enemy or those who had a disquieting purpose like now.

    In an instant, the light of <Oath> burst out of Nathan''s body.

    <b><i>[I will fight every single moment of my life without shame.]</i></b>

    Nathan''s body disappeared in an instant.

    Ian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s Nathan¡¯s Oath!¡¯</i>

    It was apletely different type from Galon''s <Oath>.

    Unlike Galon''s <Oath>, which was to never be pushed by external attacks, Nathan¡¯s specialized in speed.

    He literally disappeared like lightning and reappeared in front of the Third Prince.

    The Third Prince did not even sense Nathan approaching.

    "Shit!"

    And then.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Nathan''s sword shed the Third Prince¡¯s leg without mercy. It wasn''t a clean cut as Ian did to the Second Prince.

    But it was enough to knock him down.

    The Third Prince rolled on the ground.

    ¡°Ugh. No, I mean!¡±

    As the beaten Third Prince was about to shout something in the end.

    <i>Chuck!</i>

    A sword came into his view.

    It was Galon''s sword. It was enshrouded by an intense killing intent that didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off his head immediately if he talked any longer.

    So, the Third Prince kept his mouth shut.

    It was then.

    "Stop! Hold your sword and step back!"

    The Duke shouted in an urgent voice. His face was full of disbelief as if not expecting Galon and Nathan to go this far.

    But Galon did not listen to his orders.

    Instead, he looked at Ian without saying a word.

    The Duke was angry, but he first asked Ian a favor.

    ¡°Seventh Prince, please tell them to put back their sword. You probably didn''t know, but he is actually the Third Prince¡­"

    "I know."

    "Yes?"

    Knowing what kind of expression the Duke was making, Ian burst intoughter.

    And then he said.

    ¡°Take your sword back, Galon.¡±

    ¡°I will obey your orders.¡±

    Ian walked directly to the front of the Third Prince.

    "Nice to meet you, Big Brother. My name is Ian.¡±

    The Third Prince let out a dumbfoundedugh.

    ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡±

    He was going to hide his identity ande to surprise his little brother. Instead, all he got in return was suffering.

    ***

    ¡°We will arrive at the royal castle shortly.¡±

    The soldier''s words rang from outside the carriage. But Ian didn''t even care about what he said outside.

    It was only natural.

    ¡°Huh, I thought all my younger brothers were weird. You seem to be unique among them.¡±

    It was because of the Third Prince Louis who was riding together in the carriage.

    Karan had already moved to another carriage, probably out of awkwardness, so now only the two of them were in the carriage. However, Ian didn¡¯t feel ufortable with the Third Prince.

    <i>¡®He is the older brother who treated me like a human in the past. Well, that¡¯s all.¡¯</i>

    Anyway, even the Third Prince who was close with him eventually became Ian¡¯s enemy.

    He also tried to kill Ian by using a lethal method.

    Ian didn''t know why.

    However, the Third Prince decisively ced Nathan at the forefront to make Garcia stumble.

    He was that dangerous.

    <i>¡®Anyway, to begin with, I couldn¡¯t tell what¡¯s on his mind, though.''</i>

    He must be pretending to be a beggar so that they killed him by mistake.

    <i>¡®At any rate, it¡¯s different from the case with the Second Prince.¡¯</i>

    Unlike the Second Prince, who only received Lavaltor''s support, the Third Prince was very popr in various ces.

    The justification to kill him was poor, and even if he was killed, Ian would be attacked by other nobles, and in return, at least Nathan and Galon¡¯s heads would be sacrificed.

    Of course, the biggest reason was something else.

    <i>¡®If I kill him here, there will be no one to keep Duke Garcia or the other brothers in check.¡¯</i>

    In the middle and second half of the session war, various troubles would ur due to the situation in other countries.

    It was still quiet now, especially with the Kingdom of Magicians.

    That''s why it was better for him to make use of his power for himself now.

    Then the Third Prince showed interest in Ian.

    ¡°I heard that Second Brother went to your house. How is he doing?¡±

    "Well, I don''t know if he is okay because he doesn''t have one arm."

    "What?"

    The Third Prince urged Ian to borate.

    Ian was forced to tell him that the Second Prince had his arm cut off and that he was probably being treated in the Garcia duchy.

    At those words, the Third Prince burst intoughter.

    ¡°That guy only trusted Lavaltor and ran wildly without a second thought. I never knew that day woulde.¡±

    In fact, from the perspective of the Third Prince, it was reasonable for him to have those thoughts.

    The Second and Third Prince were half-brothers, and the Second Prince persecuted him because of his mother¡¯s identity.

    <i>¡®Even if she is a concubine, she is still a nobledy. At least it''s much better than the status of my mother, who was a servant¡­''</i>

    On the other hand, the Second Prince was the son of the official queen.

    Well, everyone thought it was strange that the Second Prince was not immediately raised to the throne.

    Anyway, it was said that he had been bullied by the Second Prince until Ian came.

    "So I started learning swordsmanship. I wanted to give him a punch in the face."

    ¡°Is that so? So, why did you refuse to be the disciple of Duke Lavaltor?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Lavaltor very much, that¡¯s why.¡±

    Ian stared at the Third Prince strangely due to information he had never known before in the past.

    But the Third Prince smiled as if it was no big deal.

    ¡°Alright then, now it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°How the hell did you recognize me?¡±

    Of course, there was also the question of why Ian he yed such a prank even after recognizing him.

    Ianughed as if it was nothing.

    ¡°Your eye color is the same as mine. Didn¡¯t people say that it is a color that has been passed down only to Kaistein royals from generation to generation?¡±

    Then the Third Prince stared at Ian as if to check his words.

    <i>¡®Same color?¡¯</i>

    No, it was totally different.

    It looked gold, but Ian¡¯s was bright and pure golden. The other brothers were more reddish, greenish, or multicolored with different shades of gold.

    Of course, the Third Prince himself was pretty close to golden, that was why the Second Prince often bothered him a lot.

    <i>¡®Rather, this guy¡¯s eyes are quite simr to Father''s.''</i>

    The Third Prince couldn''t help butugh while frowning.

    <i>¡®Did you even have the time to see the color of my eyes in that urgent situation?¡¯</i>

    Well, his visual acuity seemed to be good. He could tell that Ian trusted the knights that much, yet he did not easily lose hisposure.

    The Third Prince smiled as if he liked it and said to Ian.

    ¡°By the way, your knights are very useful.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian''s eyes changed instantly at the mention of the knights.

    The Third Prince was famous for his greed for collecting knights, which aristocrats wouldn¡¯t even think of doing.

    Especially if he had a history of roping Nathan in.

    Just as expected.

    ¡°Was it Nathan and Galon? I''ll give you something precious in exchange, maybe¡­"

    ¡°Not my knights.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At Ian''s fierce eyes, the Third Princeughed sheepishly. Anyway, he had no intention of giving up.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not me, others will try to snatch them away like ghosts. Galon, in particr, is a knight that even the king has his eye on. Who knows how knights had been in the past, but these days they are all selfish people who only value themselves, so don''t believe them too much¡­ Oh, we''re already here."

    The Third Prince looked out of the carriage and threw something at Ian.

    It was a pendant studded with small jewels.

    ¡°There will be things you need to do. Everyone is moring for your arrival.¡±

    Seeing that pendant, Ian''s face hardened in an instant.

    There was a reason for it.

    <i>¡®A silver material, a green gem?¡¯</i>

    Realizing the meaning, Ian was about to call out the Third Prince in a hurry.

    <i>Rattle.</i>

    The Third Prince opened the door of the running carriage.

    ¡°Good luck with the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if you can get through ¡®that¡¯ first.¡±

    He immediately got off, leaving behind words that Ian didn¡¯t understand.

    Ian furrowed his brows.

    <i>¡®That?''</i>

    He was and had always been an iprehensible older brother.

    But Ian didn''t have time to be lost in thought.

    ¡°Congrattions on your arrival to the royal castle, Your Highness the Seventh Prince.¡±

    Ian finally arrived at the royal castle.

    From this moment on, his role as a prince and an heir to the throne would begin in earnest.

    Ian immediately followed the guidance of the chambein and headed to the room assigned to him.

    ¡°This is where the prince will stay from now on.¡±

    The room was so much better than he could have imagined in the past.

    When Ian entered the room assigned to him.

    ¡°!¡±

    There was a letter in the room.

    [Eloin Kaistein]

    A letter from the king along with two items.

 Chapter 31: The Prince Enters

    Chapter 31: The Prince Enters

    [Eloin Kaistein]

    Ian couldn''t breathe properly.

    <i>¡®The king.''</i>

    He was someone he could only see from a distance in his previous life. And here was a letter from a father he had never seen before. It was natural for him to be nervous for a moment.

    However, he was more curious about the items that came with it than the letter from his father.

    "This¡­"

    Two things.

    They were simple ques. But there was no way Ian didn¡¯t know these things.

    [Seal of the Royal Family]

    [Seal of Trials]

    Seeing the object, Ian couldn''t help but shudder.

    The chambein, who didn¡¯t know Ian''s feelings, bowed his head and exined.

    ¡°This is the royal seal.¡±

    He pointed to a que in the shape of a roaring lion.

    ¡°It is something that any royals can have, and once you receive it, you are already recognized as a member of the royal family.¡±

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t attend the legitimation ceremony?¡±

    "That¡¯s right. The legitimation ceremony is a ceremonial event to prove that you are a member of the royal family. You have already been recognized as a member of the royal family the moment you receive the royal seal.¡±

    In fact, the legitimation ceremony was nothing special.

    It was just the king and Ian dripping their own blood to make sure they had the same blood.

    And this <Royal Seal> proved that he was a member of the royal family.

    Of course, up to that point, Ian would not have been so surprised.

    <i>¡®This seal is not an ordinary royal seal.¡¯</i>

    Themon royal seals were gold-ted.

    But this one was made of a more precious material than that.

    Just as he expected.

    ¡°This is the seal of Kaistein, bestowed by His Majesty himself, and can have the same authority as His Majesty''s decrees. It takes precedence over any other royal seals.¡±

    This seal held the meaning of <the king''s proxy>.

    It was also proof that he was protected by the king anytime and anywhere.

    In short.

    [Treat the person holding the seal like the king of Kaistein.]

    As inscribed on it, it ranked the highest among all royal seals.

    This que was a valuable item that only one or two people acknowledged by the king in the past could receive.

    But the king gave him such a thing?

    However, it wasn''t the only surprising thing.

    <i>¡®The other is surely¡­''</i>

    Noticing Ian''s gaze, the chambein, who looked at him with strange eyes, continued to exin.

    ¡°The remaining one is called <Seal of Trials>. Anyone of royal blood is allowed to enter the treasury that they can only enter once in their lifetime.¡±

    As he expected.

    The other item was the key to the treasury of the royal family.

    Yet, despite the name ¡®treasury,¡¯ the key was not called <Seal of Trials> for nothing.

    There was a monster gatekeeper inside, so it was a dangerous ce to survive, let alone bring out anything.

    However, it was a trial handed down to members of the royal family from generation to generation to pick out one treasure and bring it out.

    <i>¡®The future treatment will vary depending on the kind of item one brings out.¡¯</i>

    What they brought with them led to an assessment of that person''s worth.

    And that trial was a rite of passage that every member of the royal family must do at least once.

    However, in the past, Ian did not even receive this <Seal of Trials>.

    He could say that he got no chance at all.

    It could have been more because he was judged as having no talent for swordsmanship in the Kingdom of Swordsmen.

    <i>¡®Thanks to that, people gave me extremely cold shoulders. I was a prince who had never gotten a chance for the trial.¡¯</i>

    He didn''t know how much effort he had to pour in to change that perception.

    In any case, <Seal of Trials> was also something that Ian couldn''t get in the past.

    While looking at <Seal of Trials> with shaky eyes, the chambein misunderstood those eyes for fear and hence said.

    ¡°The trial is not known to all the people to some extent, but one thing for sure, it is a dangerous ce.¡±

    Any member of the royal family could take on the challenge, yet the number of dead people alone exceeded what could be counted in two hands.

    And the chambein smiled strangely as if that was the main point from now on.

    ¡°His Majesty has ordered the Seventh Prince to make a choice.¡±

    Ian''s eyes changed.

    ¡°So, I only get to choose one?¡±

    "That''s right. If you choose <Seal of Trials>, you will risk your life at the ceremony to enter the treasury, but you will be able to prove that you are a member of the royal family. If you choose <Seal of the Royal Family>, you will immediately be recognized as a member of the royal family without going through any trials.¡±

    At that, Ian smiled inwardly.

    <i>¡®In the past, there was no such option.¡¯</i>

    In the first ce, his legitimation ceremony was held simply by the archbishop in the temple, not the royal pce.

    Ian pondered for a moment, then reached out his hand.

    <i>¡®Anyway, I have only one choice.¡¯</i>

    Ian struggled to shake off the memories of his past and grabbed the object in his hand.

    <i>Tap.</i>

    The chambein''s eyes widened in surprise at the item Ian had chosen.

    He looked like he didn''t believe that Ian would choose it.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to choose it?¡±

    ¡°I only get one item to choose from, don¡¯t I? So I will take the other one.¡±

    The chambein waspletely taken aback, but he soon spoke politely.

    ¡°Now then, please check the letter from His Majesty.¡±

    Instead of opening the letter, Ian only nced at the chambein. At that nce, the chambein smiled.

    "Your Highness? If it''s alright with you, shall I read it for you?"

    Ian burst intoughter.

    ¡°Read it for me?¡±

    With a cold voice, Ian''s eyes turned fiercely toward the chambein.

    ¡°Y-your Highness?¡±

    However, Ian red at the chambein with his gleaming golden eyes.

    Well, he could see why the chambein was doing that. Duke Garcia likely had hastily drilled him some education, but it went without saying that the courtnguage, which was said to be the most difficult, could not be easy to master.

    But Ian was not fooled.

    ¡°Your backing seems to be very curious about the contents of the letter.¡±

    "¡­ Pardon?! Back, backing?!¡±

    The chambein was greatly flustered, but Ian raised the corner of his mouth.

    <i>¡®This guy is one of the 12 chambeins of the royal pce.¡¯</i>

    His face in particr was familiar.

    From the moment he stepped into the room, his actions were somehow a little irritating. Either when he secretly encouraged him to choose a specific seal or when he looked at Ian with a strange gaze.

    This guy was one of the First Princess¡¯s people. The princess must have given him an order.

    But this time, it went too far.

    <i>¡®She must have been curious about the king¡¯s intentions.¡¯</i>

    Just gleaning from the fact that the legitimation ceremony was moved to the royal pce was not enough, for the king himself summoned Ian to the royal pce.

    So, he must have been ordered to learn the contents of the box and the letter and waited for an opportunity toe.

    But not even a chance.

    Ian raised his voice fiercely toward the chambein.

    ¡°Do you dare deceive me because it is not enough to peek at His Majesty¡¯s letter?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°I will clearly remember your name and face, so get out right now! Confess to His Majesty before I cut your throat!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    The chambein scurried away in a hurry.

    He had a reason for being so panicked. For chambeins, the royal rule was strict. Yet he just broke the said rule. The Seventh Prince, whom he looked down on, now held his weakness.

    If the grand chambein were to catch wind of this, it would be a deal big enough to kick him out immediately.

    However, there was only one way for a chambein, who knew the secrets of the royal family, to retire.

    Death.

    Of course, Ian didn''t just shoo him away.

    <i>¡®I know exactly who you are.¡¯</i>

    Ian nned to suppress the chambein by holding onto this weakness for a long time. And it was also good for ckmailing his opponent. Eventually, Ian ripped the seal of the letter only after he was alone.

    In fact, there was nothing meaningful in the letter at all.

    [I am looking forward to the ceremony.]

    There were no warm words to the bastard Ian, the son he met for the first time. All the king said in the letter was just a single sentence written in arge font.

    Ian lifted the seal in front of him.

    ¡°I will live up to your expectations.¡±

    He was going to present his father, who had only given him the cold shoulder, something very surprising.

    It was then.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    The pendant Ian was wearing. A light wasing out of the pendant that the Third Prince handed over to him.

    The pendant wasn''t the only one that reacted.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    <Faith> in Ian''s body also reacted.

    ***

    Inside a dark room in the royal pce.

    A shadow briskly looked around. She then asked the approaching old man.

    ¡°How did it go with that bastard?¡±

    Then the approaching old man bowed his head.

    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ve put my hands on it.¡±

    "How?"

    ¡°By using that scented candle¡­¡±

    At the word ¡®scented candle,¡¯ the woman frowned.

    The scented candle the old man spoke of was probably the thing in Ian''s room.

    And it was a poison.

    It was a poison that was secretly airlifted from another country, so it would not get noticed even by the physicians of the royal pce.

    <i>¡®Well, speaking of that scented candle, it wouldn¡¯t cause instant death.¡¯</i>

    The poison would cause body fatigue, loss of concentration, and the personality bing more violent.

    People would think they were merely getting sick.

    So, the shadow was dissatisfied with this.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have that scented candle to cause problems with the personality, but will that be enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is not all there is to the effect.¡±

    The old man shed an evil smile.

    ¡°More than anything, the real effect is something else. If he inhales even the slightest bit of the incense without his knowledge¡­¡±

    ¡°What happens if he inhales it?¡±

    ¡°He will be put under a curse. A curse that takes away the talent of swordsmanship.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    That''s why the poison was so terrifying.

    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t work well for adults¡­¡±

    The younger the age, the more fatal it would be.

    It would nip the talent in the bud.

    Of course, this would never work on other royals who got the help of their maternal family from a young age.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince, who has no one, will lose his swordsmanship without knowing it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there Duke Garcia? He must be able toe up with a solution.¡±

    ¡°Without a special antidote, there is no way to fend from it.¡±

    And the antidote was hard to find in this kingdom.

    ¡°The talent in swordsmanship will gradually disappear. He will not be able to carry any weapons. As he gets older, it bes impossible to cure, let alone detoxify.¡±

    Any genius would be rendered useless.

    Once they were cursed, it would slowly encroach on their body.

    Hearing that, the shadow burst intoughter.

    ¡°He is a Kaistein, but he is ipetent. I''m sure it will be over for him now."

    "That''s right. A curse is not poison. Nothing will be found. They will take effect right from the time of the legitimation ceremony.¡±

    ¡°As expected of you, I can count on you. Then we can rest assured about the ceremony.¡±

    They bothughed.

    ***

    A few days had passed. The day of the legitimation ceremony hade.

    Numerous nobles had already gathered at the legitimation ceremony. Everyone seemed to be looking forward to the ceremony.

    Of course, it wasn''t with good intentions.

    "Duke Garcia was the one who found the Seventh Prince, wasn''t he?"

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, he is not only young but also reckless and doesn''t even know any basic manners as hees from a humble background. It¡¯s good enough if he doesn¡¯t tremble at the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Duke Garcia, wouldn¡¯t he be just a lowly blood that has nothing to do with the royal family?¡±

    ¡°But a prince like that has a legitimation ceremony in the royal pce, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    Everyone flinched at that man''s words.

    That''s right, it was the king himself who moved the legitimation ceremony of the Seventh Prince to the royal pce. Still, everyone was confused by the king''s sudden whim.

    It was because they were not sure how the future session structure would change depending on his support.

    The nobles¡¯ eyes naturally could not calm down.

    ¡°Yeah, it was said he is a stinky little boy.¡±

    "Really?"

    ¡°You have to see for yourself, but he can¡¯t deceive his origin. He must have dark skin, and his appearance will be negligible.¡±

    ¡°And although His Majesty has prepared this ce, this is also a test. Have you heard? His Majesty has made an alternative choice¡­¡±

    But they soon stopped talking. It was because Duke Garcia and his three sons entered.

    And shortly after.

    ¡°The new star of Kaistein, Prince Ian, the Seventh Prince, is entering!¡±

    At the voice, all the nobles turned their heads to the entrance.

    Everyone was going tough at Ian''s besmirched appearance.

    And yet.

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian''s appearance surprised them. He was not as grimy as they thought he would be.

    ¡°No, hold on¡­?¡±

    The ceremony hall fell into a loudmotion.

    The problem was who Ian was entering with. Even the Duke was shocked.

    It was because someone that nobody ever imagined was walking beside him.

 Chapter 32: I Will Prove It

    Chapter 32: I Will Prove It

    ¡°The new star of Kaistein, Prince Ian, the Seventh Prince, is entering!¡±

    At the announcement of the attendant, Ian leisurely and proudly walked toward the ceremony hall.

    The nobles looked at him with astonished eyes.

    "What? Wasn¡¯t he a serf?¡±

    He came from a humble background, so they thought he would not be able to walk properly.

    But this was beyond their expectations.

    Ian''s steps were as confident as a royal should be, and he was acting faithfully to the royal etiquette.

    It was so perfect that they couldn''t even find a w in him.

    Not only that, his skin was fair and smooth as if he only ate good food.

    But it wasn''t just Ian''s appearance that surprised the nobles.

    The person who showed up next to him.

    ¡°His Excellency Duke Lavaltor is entering!¡±

    It was no wonder that everyone''s eyes widened in shock.

    Lavaltor and Garcia were natural enemies.

    But the Seventh Prince, who was under Garcia¡¯s wing, entered the hall with his enemy.

    ¡°Wh-what? We are obviously in charge of the Seventh Prince¡­!¡±

    The nobles¡¯ eyes quickly turned to Garcia. In particr, Heinley, the second son of Duke Garcia, was yelling in agitation.

    "Father! How the hell did this happen¡­¡±

    But he couldn''t finish his words.

    <i>¡®If I talk to him now¡­ I will die.¡¯</i>

    Duke Garcia''s face looked the same as usual. But the atmosphere Heinley felt waspletely different.

    <i>¡®You will even kill your own son without mercy.¡¯</i>

    Even the nobles around them swallowed back their saliva at the sharp aura, but this was still a very serious matter.

    They shuffled silently and whispered.

    ¡°What happened? Duke Lavaltor¡­!"

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. Why is the person who supports His Highness the Second Prince with the Seventh Prince¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, does that mean Duke Lavaltor is joining hands with the Seventh Prince?¡±

    "What?! Why would he? The Second Prince¡¯s power is still as strong as ever, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°But if that¡¯s not the case, isn¡¯t it strange that the Second Prince is not present in a ce like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Then maybe¡­¡±

    The nobles gasped and turned to look at Duke Garcia.

    However, Duke Garcia had apletely different idea.

    <i>¡®There''s no way that fastidious wild boar will engage in politics like this.''</i>

    It must have been the trick of Ian, the Seventh Prince.

    And as he was thinking so.

    ¡°Ah, there you are.¡±

    Before he knew it, Ian had arrived with Lavaltor.

    ***

    Ian looked at the Duke and smiled broadly.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®You must be furious.¡¯</i>

    Ian knew Garcia''s expression well. He had always been cold-blooded, but when he got extremely angry, he became even more cold-blooded.

    That was Garcia''s true face.

    Any ordinary nobleman would have to be careful not to catch his eyes.

    But Ian was different.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s worth waiting for Duke Lavaltor on purpose.¡¯</i>

    It was already a well-known fact that Lavaltor was an upright man. And Ian took advantage of this trait.

    He was a chivalrous man, especially to children and women.

    Then, Ian found Duke Lavaltor and his son about to enter the hall.

    After all, their entrance was right after them by order.

    Ian approached them.

    <i>¡°Duke Lavaltor, correct? It''s my first time attending an event like this, so I''m worried that I might make a mistake with the distinguished guests. Is it alright with you if we enter together?¡±</i>

    Duke Lavaltor seemed to understand Ian''s intentions right away.

    As Ian was currently a minor, he was to enter with his attendants. Of course, the best thing was that duke-level aristocrats followed along with the royal family.

    In the past, it was often seen in the legitimation ceremonies of young princes and princesses.

    But Duke Lavaltor refused to do so. He knew well what it meant to enter with Ian.

    He had an unpleasant look on his face as if telling Ian to ask Duke Garcia instead of him.

    However, the eldest son of Duke Lavaltor stopped him.

    <i>¡°Alright, we will enter with you, Prince.¡±</i>

    Unlike the upright Duke Lavaltor, his eldest son possessed a flexible mindset.

    He seemed to have a n of his own. Anyway, Ian was able to enter with Duke Lavaltor as he wished.

    In the meantime, Lavaltor''s eldest son whispered to Ian.

    <i>¡°So, when do you n to visit my father?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I will visit him as soon as the ceremony is over.¡±</i>

    He was aware of the promise Ian had made with a Lavaltor knight in exchange for the Second Prince¡¯s life.

    Hearing Ian''s promise to visit them, he smiled.

    <i>¡°This time I am helping you, but next time you will have to convince my father yourself, Prince.¡±</i>

    This was the mistake of a knight belonging to the Lavaltor family. He evenughed at whether the price of Chris'' life was enough.

    Ian was pretty amazing.

    <i>¡®Strange. It was never like this before.''</i>

    Neither Duke Lavaltor nor the attitude of his eldest son was what Ian experienced in his first lifetime.

    Anyway, it wasn''t a bad thing.

    He was simply entering with them, but there were several benefits just by doing so.

    One of them was.

    <i>Murmur.</i>

    The nobles were murmuring in their own respective ces. This was to show them that he was not Garcia''s puppet.

    Ian seeded in showing them that hemunicated enough with other nobles.

    <i>¡®It was difficult in many ways because they thought I was being held tight by Garcia.¡¯</i>

    There was not a single noble left to help him at the crucial moment.

    And another benefit of it¡­

    "It surprised me, Your Highness."

    It was simply to provoke Garcia.

    Of course, it wasn''t just to offend Garcia.

    To make sure they couldn¡¯t hide in the corner as in the past, he needed to create a situation where they had no choice but to engage in an all-out war.

    <i>¡®The more they move, the more I can use them. I might find out the secrets they hid in the past.''</i>

    And Garcia couldn''t stand Lavaltor being in the center of attention.

    It had always been Duke Garcia''s wish to have his family be the number one family in the kingdom, be it in the past or the future.

    It was unknown whether he was aware of Ian''s real intentions or not.

    Concealing his thoughts, Duke Garcia smiled as if nothing had happened.

    But the same couldn¡¯t be said for the other duke.

    <i>Fwip.</i>

    Duke Lavaltor left immediately.

    It was apparent at a nce that his mood soured as if being in the same ce as something disgusting.

    Seeing that, bloodthirst spewed from Garcia¡¯s eyes.

    But it was only for a moment, and then Duke Garcia said, ¡°You two seem to get along well. Did you contact him secretly?¡±

    ¡°How is it possible? We met at the entrance.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Garcia''s cold eyes scrutinized Ian.

    "Is that so? So, what do you think of Duke Lavaltor that you have seen in person?¡±

    ¡°He certainly deserves to be called the best in the kingdom.¡±

    In an instant, the air around him chilled.

    Eventually, Heinley couldn''t stand it anymore.

    ¡°Say the truth!¡±

    "What?"

    ¡°How could you be so disrespectful in front of my father¡ª¡±

    ¡°My dream when I was younger was to be a knight. I¡¯m just saying that it was cool to see the knight respected by even the royal knights in real life. Do you have any problems?"

    Heinley was about to explode in anger. The Duke replied indifferently.

    ¡°The prince is right. He is undoubtedly the best knight the royal family has.¡±

    "Father!"

    ¡°You cannot say what''s right is wrong. Garcia is on an equal footing with Lavaltor. Never forget that fact and pride, Heinley.¡±

    The Duke shed a thin smile as if he didn¡¯t mind it.

    Knights might look cool in the eyes of young kids, but Garcia was different from Lavaltor in essence.

    Unlike Lavaltor, Garcia had the power to make what was right wrong.

    Money moves the mare, after all.

    No one could argue the truth in front of his gold coins.

    But the Duke could only swallow back his words. Then he smiled at Ian.

    ¡°You are broadening your knowledge by meeting many nobles. It¡¯s reassuring for me as well.¡±

    ¡°Then I will have to meet more nobles as you said.¡±

    <i>¡®Brazend, aren¡¯t you?''</i>

    At Ian''s bright smile, Garcia burst intoughter.

    It was because Ian, who was watching as if there was a tug-of-war between Garcia and Lavaltor, was cute.

    But.

    <i>¡®Can he keep up his act in the presence of His Majesty?¡¯</i>

    He didn''t say it on purpose, but this ce was actually a test from the king.

    Although the scale had grown, it was a ce where a rather more sober judgment should be made.

    As the Duke thought so.

    ¡°The one and only sun of Kaistein, His Majesty Eloin Kaistein is entering!¡±

    Ian''s eyes changed at the voice of the chambein.

    ***

    Eloin Kaistein.

    He was indeed a man of dignity worthy of the throne. When the king entered, everyone stood up and bowed their heads.

    ¡°I greet the sun of Kaistein.¡±

    In an instant, the atmosphere of the ceremony hall changed.

    But the impression Ian felt as soon as he saw him¡­

    A bored lion.

    Even though he had great power, he was an absolute figure who never moved first.

    He even appeared to be yawning in boredom because there was no one worthy to deal with.

    Ian went before the king and fell to his knees.

    The king propped his chin at the sight andmanded.

    ¡°Start the ceremony.¡±

    The nobles whispered softly as the chambein approached Ian.

    ¡°Oh my, he looks so much like His Majesty. Especially those golden eyes.¡±

    The royal family was startled by those words.

    Ian''s brothers. They were handsome and beautiful and each had their own charms, so they were wary of their younger brother''s appearance when they saw for the first time.

    Ian''s appearance resembled the king more than they thought. The golden eyes were akin to the sun.

    But they didn''t show their displeasure.

    ¡°Are you saying that kid is my brother? I heard he cut off Second Brother''s arm. It¡¯s not that big a deal, is it?"

    ¡°It would be better not to look down on him, Little Brother. Our youngest is quite a rascal.¡±

    As the others were about to retort what the Third Prince said.

    <i>Beep¡ª</i>

    A blue light lit up in the [Blood Identifier Device].

    The chambein bowed his head toward the king.

    ¡°Your Majesty and Prince Ian are of the same bloodline! Congrattions, Your Majesty!"

    The expression of the brothers changed at that cry, and the king nodded lightly once as if it was a natural result.

    Duke Garcia had meticulously prepared this. There was absolutely no way to lie and present a fake.

    The nobles made a bored expression.

    As the power of the nobles grew stronger, the authority of the royal family fell a lot aspared to the past, but the king of Kaistein was still a monarch they could not recklessly disrespect.

    They just found it regrettable to miss the opportunity to see the wrath of the monarch.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s like this. A new prince has been born.¡±

    ¡°Then, today¡¯s event will be over once he gets the seal, right? Let''s go for a drink. We''ll be busy for a while."

    But something was strange.

    ¡°What is the chambein doing? Why doesn''t he bring out the royal seal?"

    ¡°Are there any more ceremonial events left?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s absurd.¡±

    As everyone fell into confusion.

    ¡°You who im to be the bloodline of Eloin Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone was startled by the voice from the throne.

    It was none other than the king who opened his mouth. But his words were not over yet.

    ¡°Will you prove your blood through the trial?¡±

    The nobles and royals doubted their ears for a moment at the familiar phrase.

    There¡¯s no way they didn''t know what that pledge meant.

    <i>¡®That can''t be¡­!''</i>

    In particr, the expressions of the sessors in the royal seat changed drastically.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me, the treasury¡­!¡¯</i>

    At the same time, the nobles were also buzzing.

    "Trial? Is he going to take the trial right now?¡±

    ¡°Isn''t it only possible for children recognized by His Majesty to challenge the trial? So does that mean he has already been acknowledged?"

    "Oh my God. Even the Third Prince, who was said to be the earliest, challenged the trial when he turned 16¡­!"

    Lavaltor and Garcia also narrowed their brows and looked at Ian.

    It was still too early for Ian.

    In fact, some of the princes were against it.

    For a long time, they had barely managed to get the approval of their father to enter that ce. And their father was about to give it to the kid who just finished his legitimation ceremony.

    It wasn''t only that.

    The thing he obtained from the trial would also be a problem.

    This trial, an event akin to a representation of one¡¯s future, was a ce where the worth of a royal would be evaluated. The evaluation would be different depending on what was brought from inside.

    The usual standard would be to bring ancient relics.

    For example, an item left behind by the first king of Kaistein. Those who brought it had be such great figures that they left a name among the sessive Kaisteins.

    Just like Eloin Kaistein before them.

    Then the king nced at the <Seal of Trials> in Ian¡¯s hand and asked.

    ¡°Will Ian Kaistein prove his qualifications?¡±

    The royals crumpled their faces and looked at Ian.

    Of course, Ian didn''t deserve it, and they believed that that little kid couldn''t even ept it.

    But.

    ¡°I will prove it.¡±

    The royal family held their breath at Ian''s words.

 Chapter 33: Crossroads

    Chapter 33: Crossroads

    "I will prove it."

    Ian''s words put silence inside the ceremony hall.

    It was a silentmotion.

    The nobles looked at each other in amusement, and the royals seemed to be perplexed as well.

    But the king''s eyes squinted in interest. For the first time since entering the ceremony hall, his eyes were directed at Ian.

    It was unknown what he was thinking at the same time.

    ¡°Bring out that thing.¡±

    "Yes."

    Six attendants moved at the king''s order. It was to bring something.

    The ceremony hall turned a little noisy.

    Each of them was holding a square box.

    Ian flinched at the six boxes.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s¡­¡¯</i>

    Ian had only heard of it, but this was the first time he had seen it in person.

    Because what''s inside was¡­

    "These are treasures handed down to the royal family."

    These were items temporarily lent for the trial.

    The chambein slowly opened the boxes one by one.

    "This bracelet will strengthen your body like a rock."

    [Petrified Skin Bracelet] had brown jewels studded in it.

    This could onlyst for three minutes, but it was useful to break through the traps within the trial.

    In addition to that, there were [Small Subspace Ring] that could keep food or general items and [Windwalk Boots] that allowed him to run in the air.

    Lastly, [Magic Nullification Shield] and [Protective Earrings].

    They were magic tools that looked great just at a nce.

    But most of all, the most surprising thing was thest item.

    "This robe is a magic tool that erases the wearer''s figure and presence."

    The so-called [Invisibility Cloak] was a very thin robe that swayed in the wind.

    And it shrouded the wearer so well that even the monster gatekeeper in the trial would not notice.

    The chambein smiled at the surprised Ian.

    "Your Highness might need some help, so His Majesty has prepared a gift in advance."

    "Gift? How about other brothers and sisters?¡±

    ¡°Others have received it as well, but the items are a little different. Unlike the others, Seventh Prince, you have no one who can save you.¡±

    Ian flinched.

    A king who prepared a gift for the trial.

    He pondered about King Eloin again.

    <i>¡®Of course, it''s not something he will just give away.¡¯</i>

    As Ian approached the items while looking at the king, the chambein interjected.

    "Before that, Your Highness the Seventh Prince, there''s something you should know."

    "What''s it?"

    ¡°You are only allowed to bring one magic tool into the treasury. If you choose one, you cannot bring any other magic tools.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian''s face hardened at that moment.

    <i>¡®I can only take one of these?¡¯</i>

    Of course, Ian knew the correct answer to what to choose from among them.

    In the past, he couldn''t enter the trial called <Treasury>, but he had done a lot of research.

    <i>¡®In the trial of treasury, there is a monster gatekeeper. The invisibility cloak is essential to get things while avoiding its eyes.''</i>

    In fact, many royal family members had prepared an invisibility cloak. Then, they used it to pass the trial by secretly bringing things away from the eyes of the monster.

    The chambein smiled at Ian.

    ¡°What would you like to do, Your Highness the Seventh Prince? His Majesty awaits your choice.¡±

    Ian fell into deep thought.

    <i>¡®I have to choose the invisibility cloak here.¡¯</i>

    Ian recalled the treasury in the trial.

    There were two paths in it.

    [Tomb of Swords]

    [Pandemonium]

    In the Tomb of Swordsy the famous and precious swords collected by Kaistein of all time.

    In Pandemonium, all weapons and essories other than swords, as well as invaluable relics that existed in the world, were slumbering.

    <i>¡®The trial I will face beyond the two paths will be different.¡¯</i>

    But one thing was the same.

    That a monster that even a knight could not easily deal with was guarding the treasure.

    Ian heard that the troops, along with the Three Great Knights of the Continent, locked monsters they had subjugated in the treasury.

    <i>¡®In fact, even a prince, who was appointed as an official knight hundreds of years ago, was killed by the monster.¡¯</i>

    They were among the few monsters that even the <Oath> did not work.

    Naturally, Ian had to choose the invisibility cloak to survive such a monster. Just by meeting its eyes, he would be food right away.

    Yet.

    <i>¡®Even the invisibility cloak isn¡¯t perfect. You can only fool the monster¡¯s eyes with the cloak for five minutes.¡¯</i>

    Would he be able to bring out what he wanted within that time?

    <i>¡®No, it¡¯s unreasonable.¡¯</i>

    Ian had an object he was aiming for in the treasury. However, five minutes was not enough to get to where the item was.

    <i>¡®Well, assuming that the thing is really there.''</i>

    He could bring some other passable thing, but that wouldn¡¯t do.

    Only with that thing could it help deal with the Duke and other sessors.

    Ian swallowed his saliva and looked at the king.

    The king seemed interested in what Ian would choose.

    After agonizing for a long time, Ian eventually made a decision.

    "Then, I will go with this."

    Ian picked up an item.

    At that moment, the king''s brow furrowed strangely.

    ***

    The royal family was staring at Ian in shock.

    It was from when the six boxes were brought before Ian.

    "Hey. Am I seeing this right?"

    "Yes, that''s right."

    ¡°How dare you get our father¡¯s attention¡­¡±

    The people in the royal seat crumpled their brows.

    King Eloin never took the initiative first for his children.

    The children who had received his attention thus far could be counted on one hand.

    But the youngest member, Ian, not only got the king''s attention but also a gift?

    Of course, they had received those items as well.

    ¡°But the invisibility cloak¡­¡±

    Of the six items, that was the problem.

    The invisibility cloak was a treasure among treasures that even the royal family had to spend a great deal of money on.

    In fact, the invisibility cloak was the correct answer to clear the trial.

    "I can''t believe Father gave him the precious things that we had a hard time getting on our own.¡±

    "No one else received it except for Third Brother."

    A few cold eyes nced at the Third Prince.

    However, Louis, the Third Prince, shrugged his shoulders.

    "Well, yeah. I passed thanks to His Majesty''s grace, but he, the youngest, doesn''t have the money to get that, right? You all have a reliable maternal family. It¡¯s fair."

    "Thanks to you, my strong maternal family was almost broke. Meanwhile my brother didn''t spend a penny and got an invisibility cloak.¡±

    At the words of the princess, the Third Prince only stared at her.

    He couldn''t say it, but the truth was that the choice that day was something the Third Prince regretted every day.

    <i>¡®You should never choose the invisibility cloak. Ever since that day, the way Father looked at me changed.¡¯</i>

    That was true.

    Until then, King Eloin had great expectations of him. But after the Third Prince Louis epted the king''s gift and passed the trial.

    <i>¡®It''s cold. It¡¯s as if looking at a stranger¡¯s eyes.¡¯</i>

    That''s what happened.

    Therefore, the Third Prince hoped that Ian would not choose the invisibility cloak.

    <i>¡®It''s a test in itself. You can''t be fooled.¡¯</i>

    However, the other royal family onlyughed and looked at Ian.

    "If he knows the value of the invisibility cloak, he will choose that for sure, but I wonder if he knows that.¡±

    "Well, you can''t bring out good things in the first ce unless you use the invisibility cloak."

    The treasury of the trial was full of treasures collected by all Kaisteins of the past.

    The value of the royal family wasn¡¯t evaluated with the items brought from it for no reason.

    In other words, the game might change depending on the item Ian brought from there.

    In fact, the Third Prince started winning the hearts of the royal knights thanks to the sword he obtained there.

    The ¡®answer¡¯ brought from it was a vital juncture to be regarded highly by the king.

    "What do you think he will bring out?"

    "Well, wouldn''t it be lucky to juste out with anything?"

    There were various items brought out by the royal family of the past. But most of them were swords.

    Sword was the spirit of Kaistein, the significance of their existence, and they were the descendants of the ruler of the sword.

    And the king''s evaluation was quite important as he made the final choice.

    ¡°That must be the answer Father wants. The best defense is offense.¡±

    "I do not know. So far, we have gone to the Tomb of Swords, but it seems that Father was not very satisfied.¡±

    "That''s your misunderstanding. Father once praised my sword."

    "Really? Isn¡¯t what Father expects is the sword of the First King?"

    Of course, there were many good things aside from swords.

    The objects that the previous sessors of Kaistein obtained there all left a mark in history.

    However, since they were Kaistein, the choices they could make were limited.

    ¡°No matter what he brings, there is an invisibility cloak, so at least he can bring something useful¡­¡±

    But it was then.

    "Then, I will go with this."

    Everyone held their breath on the object Ian chose.

    The royal family doubted their eyes.

    They had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°Did he just throw away the invisibility cloak?¡±

    What Ian chose was the [Small Subspace Ring].

    At the same time, the royal family couldn¡¯t stifle theirughter.

    The nobles said pitifully.

    "I guess he doesn''t know the function of the invisibility cloak."

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s called a subspace ring, it can¡¯t hold everything¡­¡±

    What Ian chose was a ring that could hold things. However, it could only contain ordinary items and not magic tools. In the early days, it was a rule that was created because some royal family members thought of putting magic tools in it.

    "Now I understand. He doesn''t know anything.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, it can hold potions, herbs, and bread.¡±

    And right then.

    When Ian had finished choosing, the king picked up his sword.

    "Open the door to the trial!"

    Light erupted from the sword at the king''s cry.

    One of the swords of the royal family he wielded, the [Sword of Dawn].

    It was the key to unlocking the trial of treasury.

    And finally, a huge beam of light poured into the center of the ceremony hall.

    <i>Groooo!</i>

    At the same time, a huge iron gate appeared from the light.

    The nobles swallowed saliva at the sight.

    "What will that prince bring from there?"

    "Well. Isn''t it going to be a great sword, after all? If he is a man, it must be a great sword, right?¡±

    ¡°But the prince is small. So maybe a rapier or dagger?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about! The best defense is offense, but wouldn''t a high-end magic tool or elixir be better for a small person like the Seventh Prince?¡±

    And while everyone was busy moring.

    Ian entrusted all of his magic tools to the chambein. Then he took the ring and approached the iron gate.

    <i>¡®I''m finally entering this ce.¡¯</i>

    To tell the truth, it was one of the regrets he left behind in his previous life.

    Those who did not go through this ce were no better than stallions that could only pass down their pedigree.

    Still, it was a ce Ian never had a chance to go into. So, he used to imagine it every time.

    <i>¡®The image of myself entering this ce.¡¯</i>

    Ian inserted the <Seal of Trials> into the small hole in the gate.

    Then.

    <i>Creeeaak!</i>

    The seal slowly rotated and the huge iron gate began to unlock.

    At that moment, the chambein spoke to Ian as he was waiting for the gate to open.

    "Your Highness, why don''t you ept the royal seal now?"

    It was a piece of advice.

    The trial ahead would not be easy for the young Ian to go through. Therefore, even until now, he advised him to think about his own life first before honor.

    But Ian ignored him.

    It was because he knew. The moment he epted the royal seal, he would fail the king''s test.

    <i>¡®I will receive the protection of the royal family for the rest of my life, but at the same time I will never ascend to the throne.¡¯</i>

    A royal family in name only. He would get a separate pce and live a boring life he could not escape from.

    Hence, Ian told him.

    "Remember well. I am Ian Kaistein. It is the name of the person who will carry the name of Kaistein now and in the future.¡±

    Finally, the iron gate opened.

    Ian walked inside without a second thought. As soon as he entered, the space in question came into view.

    That was the crossroads between [Tomb of Swords] and [Pandemonium].

    <i>¡®I have to choose the right path here.¡¯</i>

    Of course, it was not guaranteed if the item he chose would be the answer.

    But this might very well be the first andst chance the king would ever give him.

    If he failed, that would be the end.

    He would never get another chance from the king again.

    <i>¡®But that won¡¯t happen.''</i>

    Ian headed toward one path without hesitation.

 Chapter 34: Relics of the First King

    Chapter 34: Relics of the First King

    Ian walked confidently.

    And he finally stopped in front of an iron door with a painting of all kinds of demons reaching for a shining orb.

    [Pandemonium]

    It was a ce where all kinds of treasures except swords were kept.

    At the same time, Ian nced at the [Tomb of Swords] at the different crossroads.

    <i>¡®Those who aim to be the king of Kaistein must have chosen the Tomb of Swords.¡¯</i>

    He chose this ce instead of the Tomb of Swords chosen by all his brothers.

    He made a choice that would never be rmended by any Kaisteins.

    But Ian was confident.

    <i>¡®It must be here.¡¯</i>

    The relics left by the First King.

    Of course, Ian couldn''t enter this ce in the past.

    Therefore, he had stayed up all night researching records of various ancient documents and legends.

    That''s why he got to know.

    <i>¡®There are no relics of the First King in the Tomb of Swords.¡¯</i>

    This was the royal treasury where all the treasures of Kaistein were buried.

    Naturally, the belongings of the First King, the man hailed to be the greatest in history, would also be in this ce.

    Everyone thought so.

    But.

    <i>¡°Tomb of Swords? There''s no way the things of the first king of Kaistein will be in such a ce.¡±</i>

    An entric historian Ian ran into by chance. That fellow, who was ostracized for his strange theories, was different.

    Surprised that the historian had the same idea as him, Ian asked him why.

    Everyone believed that the relics of the First King would be in the Tomb of Swords.

    But the historian shook his head.

    <i>¡°Everyone must have thought so. But that''s a trap.¡±</i>

    In fact, the royal family searched [Tomb of Swords] to find the relics.

    The exact form was lost in history, but it was said to have contributed immensely in winning the battle against the Kingdom of Magicians.

    Naturally, everyone thought it was a sword and hence searched there.

    <i>¡°The relic in the legend is not a sword.¡±</i>

    Of course, neither the historian knew what it was. But he inferred it from history.

    <i>¡°The First King cherished his sword. There is no way that such a knight would lock up his beloved sword in such a warehouse.¡±</i>

    Honestly, Ian was a little surprised because he thought the same thing. However, there was insufficient evidence to be sure. This made sense. That man was a schr who was rumored to be crazy, befitting his moniker ¡®entric.¡¯

    In any case, this [Pandemonium] was the ce the historian deduced to hold the legendary relics.

    <i>¡®Of course, the king may wish for me to bring out an outstanding sword from the Tomb of Swords.¡¯</i>

    Ian''s thoughts were different.

    In fact, he once had been scolded by Duke Garcia in the past.

    It was when he was given the opportunity to make a contribution and take one royal weapon.

    The treasury he entered at that time was not as grand as the treasury of the trial now, but either way, he picked up a sword from there.

    <i>¡®Kaistein had a strong perception that it should be a sword.¡¯</i>

    Ian, who was so young back then, chose a great sword. Butter, he heard something from the Duke.

    <i>¡°Why would someone who can¡¯t swing a sword properly choose it?¡±</i>

    At that time, Ian had been told that he had no talent for swords as well as any weapons.

    Moreover, there was nothing special about the great sword.

    All of its parts were decorated with various jewels and gold.

    It seemed the most expensive, but it was the least valuable among them.

    When the Duke saw it, he rebuked the young Ian in public, saying he should have brought out a piece of armor instead of a sword that he couldn''t use.

    <i>¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could you waste it? Tsk.¡±</i>

    Ian had to drag it out because he couldn''t even lift it properly.

    That¡¯s how much others looked down on Ian.

    Anyway, even considering that, the correct answer would be to bring out a sword that everyone looked up to.

    <i>¡®I personally need that item.¡¯</i>

    Therefore, Ian carefully headed to [Pandemonium].

    Actually, he had no reason to find an excellent sword here in the first ce.

    Because he already had the sword.

    Sure enough, he looked at the entrance of Pandemonium and took out the [Small Subspace Ring].

    And when Ian activated the ring, a sword popped out from inside.

    <i>Shiiing.</i>

    That sword, the royal treasure sword stolen from the Second Prince.

    And in truth, the real reason why Ian chose the subspace ring was because of this sword.

    <i>¡®If I chose a different magic tool, I couldn¡¯t bring anything inside.¡¯</i>

    However, since the subspace ring had neither an attack nor a defense function, he was allowed to enter with a weapon other than a magic tool.

    <i>¡®And this sword is not a magic tool.¡¯</i>

    So, of course, he could bring it in.

    And although it looked like an ordinary sword, this sword was of a higher level than any magic tool.

    [Ego Sword]

    Of course, that fact was only known to Ian, who was its owner in the past.

    <i>¡®Whatever it is, the true power of the Ego Sword can¡¯t be activated now.¡¯</i>

    Now that he was not the official owner, he was unable to awaken the Ego Sword.

    Because of that, it was now simply a heavy sword.

    Needless to say, it was thanks to her mother''s relic that he was able to hold this sword that even his brothers could not.

    Pendant of the sessor of Kaistein.

    Those who possessed it could wield the sword.

    He didn''t realize that because it was not avable to other royal family members.

    And unlike in the past, now Ian had found the pendant early, so he could wield the sword.

    <i>¡®Well, someday you will wake up. Isn''t that right, Bud?''</i>

    Of course, to be the official owner, some conditions had to be fulfilled, and until then, it did not have much power. In spite of that, however, its existence alone now was very useful.

    Because he knew well what this sword was made of.

    Ian smiled and opened the door of [Pandemonium].

    ***

    The inside of [Pandemonium] was like a cave.

    However, there were luminous grasses blooming on every road, and all kinds of treasures were scattered in between.

    Following the drooping treasures, Ian¡¯s mouth opened without him realizing it.

    <i>¡®It''s certainly different from what I''ve only heard of.''</i>

    There was a cavity spread out like an underground city.

    In a way, it looked like an underground city, and at the same time, like a huge library.

    The furniture that looked like a bookshelf was not filled with books but with various objects on disy.

    Truly a treasury of everything except swords.

    But it was just then.

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian, who was walking down the pathway as if possessed, flinched and hid himself.

    <i>Grrr</i>.

    Not far away, the gatekeeper came into view.

    It was a giant three-headed hound.

    It was clear that it was guarding the treasury.

    And this was the location of the trial.

    Everyone must have put on the invisibility cloak from here on and searched for what they were looking for.

    If they had a keen eye and knowledge, they could find out which items were more valuable here.

    <i>¡®And the more difficult it is to reach, the more precious the object will be.¡¯</i>

    In fact, Ian saw an armoire towering high into the sky.

    The armoire¡¯syers gradually increased in number toward the base like a pyramid. Theyers extended upward like a maze, leading up to the head of the armoire, which rose as high as a tower.

    <i>¡®It certainly looks like there''s a lot of good stuff over there.¡¯</i>

    Everything around him was cheap stuff. There were a lot of ordinary items that Ian could just buy at some store.

    And would the thing he looked for be up there?

    Right at that moment.

    As Ian was about to sneak away from the monster and head upward.

    <i>Tuk!</i>

    ¡°!!¡±

    He had unknowingly stepped on something strange.

    <i>¡®Crap!''</i>

    Panicked, he raised the sword first.

    He sensed something flying from ahead.

    And as soon as he raised the sword, a crisp metallic sound rang out!

    <i>Ting!</i>

    Something hit the sword and bounced off.

    It was an arrow painted in ck. It must be a trap intended to kill the intruder using the dark interior.

    But this much was nothing.

    <i>¡®I''ve already learned how to figure out the trap.¡¯</i>

    It was something Ian had experienced on the battlefield. Although his physical abilities were not yet fully built, he was able to roughly determine where the trap was installed by knowing the trajectory of the targets and the structure of the space.

    The moment Ian tried to go up to avoid the trap.

    <i>Srrrkk!</i>

    ¡°!!¡±

    The tail of the gatekeeper monster swung wildly. Ian reckoned he had to avoid it so that he wouldn¡¯t catch its eyes.

    "Ugh!"

    Ian¡¯s shoulder throbbed after the attack.

    He blocked it with the sword, but the thorn in its tail had brushed against his shoulder.

    Red blood seeped out from the wound.

    <i>¡®Damn it.''</i>

    Ian swallowed back his groan.

    That monster was a veryzy sleeper. It would keep sleeping without reacting to a bomb, a sh, or anything.

    The previous attack must have been an unconscious movement in sleep.

    No, the tail was moving as if it were a different creature.

    Of course, that alone was very threatening.

    <i>¡®I guess you don''t want me to go smoothly.¡¯</i>

    He took out the herbs from the subspace ring and endured the pain. These were some consumables that were prepared in advance for the challenger. However, it didn¡¯t seem easy to go up with an injured shoulder.

    <i>¡®I wouldn¡¯t even mind gobbling up the recovery potions in the armoire over there.¡¯</i>

    Pandemonium was said to have all treasures. There were all kinds of recovery potions around him.

    But it should never be used.

    Before entering the trial, the chambein firmly told him.

    <i>¡°The moment you use it, even if you don''t bring it out, the Seal of Trials will determine that you have chosen it.¡±</i>

    In other words, it meant that the things here should not be eaten or drunk.

    <i>¡®Damn. Then, I''ll have to draw its attention even if it''s a little too much for me¡­''</i>

    Ian took some food out of the [Subspace Ring].

    At that moment, something caught his eye.

    <i>¡®A door?¡¯</i>

    It was revealed after the monster moved a little as it attacked him.

    Ian saw something lying underneath the monster''s stomach. And it was definitely a hidden door.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me there is a basement?¡¯</i>

    At that moment, Ian felt a thrilling sensation.

    That''s right, there''s only one rule here.

    The more difficult it was to reach, the higher the item grades would be.

    And where would be the most difficult ce to reach from here?

    <i>¡®Obviously over there.¡¯</i>

    Ian was not sure.

    But it was worth trying.

    At the same time, he stopped climbing and started taking food out of the [Small Subspace Ring].

    Then something surprising happened.

    <i>Sniff sniff.</i>

    The sleeping monster reacted. The fellow who didn''t respond to any roar or shock opened its eyes.

    "Krrrr."

    The gatekeeper stood up.

    And when Ian threw the food, it began to run following the smell as if possessed.

    Ian''s eyes lit up.

    <i>¡®Now.¡¯</i>

    Ian immediately lowered his sword over the door. And as soon as he let go of his hand, something unbelievable happened.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Once he let go of his hand, the heavy sword caused the door leading to the basement to copse.

    Ian jumped into the basement without dy.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    However, after falling down into the basement, Ian''s eyes grew bigger in disbelief.

    "Oh my god."

    There were things he was looking for.

    <i>¡®It''s exactly what I saw in the royal painting.¡¯</i>

    But it wasn''t just one.

    [Helmet]

    [Cloak]

    [Shield]

    [Armor]

    [Shoes]

    A total of five items were in the armoire.

    Ian''s eyes then narrowed.

    <i>¡®I thought there was only one. I didn''t know there was everything.¡¯</i>

    It was a set of red armor with a dragon painted on it.

    But Ian couldn''t take all of them. No matter how big the subspace ring was, it was the same. There''s only one item he could take anyway.

    When he was pondering about which to take.

    <i>Kiieeekk!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A tremendous howl broke out outside. A voice so fierce that he could feel the wrath in it.

    Ian flinched as the voice was getting closer.

    <i>¡®It''sing here.¡¯</i>

    What would be the correct answer?

    Ian''s heart raced.

    But he no longer had time to choose.

    No matter how many swords he had, there was no need for him to fight too hard when he had already found the object.

    <i>¡®It will be better to get out of here quickly.¡¯</i>

    Ian quickly picked up one of the five items.

 Chapter 35: Brought It Out

    Chapter 35: Brought It Out

    What Ian chose was none other than¡­

    [Cloak]

    He had one reason for choosing it.

    <i>¡®The self-portrait of the First King I saw is always apanied by this cloak.¡¯</i>

    Of course, it wasn''t without other items. However, this cloak appeared the most frequently and was always worn.

    So, Ian concluded that it must have some special abilitypared to the other things.

    As soon as Ian picked up the cloak, he wrapped it around his body.

    <i>Shhh¡­</i>

    The cloak shone and wrapped itself around Ian''s body. It didn¡¯t end with just that.

    Originally, Ian had to drag it on the floor because it didn''t fit, but it shrank to fit perfectly with Ian¡¯s child body.

    And it wasn''t just about adjusting the size.

    <i>Shaaa!</i>

    Warm air flowed into the cloak. This was obviously the effect of the warming spell.

    In addition, although it looked like an ordinary cloth, there was no scratch even when a sword shed it. It was clear that a defense function was also imbued in it.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s definitely worth wearing all the time.¡¯</i>

    But there was something regrettable about it.

    <i>¡®I wish I could take all the rest.¡¯</i>

    Ian wanted to put the whole armoire in the small subspace ring.

    But he couldn''t.

    Just as Ian had expected.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    The armoire refused Ian''s touch. It didn''t even go into the [Small Subspace Ring].

    The capacity also mattered, and the magical power contained in the armoire itself was strong as well.

    But there was no time to dy.

    <i>Bang!!!</i>

    "Ugh!"

    It was because the entrance he came from had been crushed and the three-headed hound had entered.

    The monster was obviously enraged at the fact that Ian had lured it with some food.

    Sure enough, the three-headed hound that followed Ian stormed with a ferocious roar.

    <i>ROOARR!</i>

    Ian promptly readied his sword.

    <i>¡®Damn it.''</i>

    The problem was his position. A flight of stairs extended behind the three-headed hound.

    He had to get past that monster somehow to get out of here.

    Ian pulled out the sword he had prepared for this moment. If the situation called for it, he would steel his resolve to smash its maw with the sword¡¯s weight.

    <i>Kiieeekk!!</i>

    The three-headed hound bared its fangs at Ian, who had his sword pointed up.

    But right then.

    <i>Flinch.</i>

    The monster that was running as if to tear Ian to death came to a halt.

    It stopped growling and even took a step back.

    Seeing that, Ian smirked inwardly.

    <i>¡®I knew it.¡¯</i>

    Ian stuck out his sword with a confident face.

    And every time he did, the monster became more frenzied as if it hated it.

    But it never came close.

    <i>¡®I am d that my prediction was correct.¡¯</i>

    That monster was afraid of Ian''s sword.

    The reason it was so afraid was because of the material that made this sword.

    The star stone.

    An ancient, extremely hard mineral that never bent and was said to be effective against monsters.

    The mineral was difficult to obtain now, but all the precious swords of the royal family from ancient times were made of that mineral.

    <i>¡®Thank god what I saw in the book helps.¡¯</i>

    Although it was a gamble with his life on the line, he thought that this sword was the only chance he had when he found out that the gatekeeper protecting this ce was a monster that had been around since ancient times.

    When the monster stared at Ian, he also raised his sword with a re in his eyes.

    <i>¡®I will get out of here.¡¯</i>

    He swung his sword as if aiming a torch at a wild animal.

    Gradually.

    Little by little.

    Ian began to change positions.

    As if the monster had noticed it, it let out a deadly howl.

    <i>Rooaar!</i>

    However, Ian''s sword quite frightened it. It couldn''t approach and just re at Ian.

    For a long while, they repeatedly approached and backed down, aiming for each other''s gaps.

    Gradually, the monster was pushed to the vicinity of the armoire where the rest of the relics remained.

    At the same time, Ian''s body was almost at the exit.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    As if it wouldn¡¯t let go, the monster stretched out its tail and smashed the stairs.

    <i>¡®Shit!''</i>

    Ian could only click his tongue.

    He couldn¡¯t believe his only way out was gone just like that.

    The distance to the way up was impossible to climb simply by running up without adder.

    The monster triumphantly charged at Ian as if it had caught its prey.

    It still seemed to hate the sword, but it aimed for Ian''s gap with its tail.

    "Oh no!"

    Ian hurriedly swung the sword.

    <i>nk!</i>

    He managed to sh the monster''s tail and even stab the de into the monster''s tail.

    But.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Its power was on a whole nother level than that of humans. The sword bounced off and flew away.

    To the location of the relics on the other side.

    Ian urgently moved at the sight of the sword flying.

    But the monster was faster.

    <i>Hwaarrrrr!</i>

    ¡°!!¡±

    Instead of running, the three-headed hound spewed fire. In the unexpected ze of intense mes, Ian closed his eyes, covering himself with the cloak.

    <i>¡®Damn it! This fire is dangerous¡­!''</i>

    Ian had no choice but to let himself get beaten. He regretted that he should have chosen a shield or armor.

    But¡­

    <i>Hwarrrrr!!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    The fire that melted even the surrounding rocks had no effect on Ian.

    It looked as if the fire could not reach the part covered with the cloak.

    Ian''s eyes widened.

    <i>¡®Maybe the cloak has a magic defense effect!¡¯</i>

    The monster also seemed perplexed.

    Right then.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Ian was surprised.

    The sword that flew and stuck in the armoire began to emit light.

    That''s a phenomenon he had never seen before.

    But what was more surprising was what happened next.

    <i>Paats!</i>

    As if responding to the light of the sword, the relics of the First King nearby were glowing.

    The armor shone especially the brightest and rattled.

    <i>Shhhhhhh!</i>

    Chains of light sprang out.

    The chains quickly seized the monster''s body. It wasn''t just that. Other relics began to help, or rather, amplify the power toward the light of the armor.

    <i>Screeech!!</i>

    The monster struggled to escape the chains of light.

    But it was to no avail.

    <i>Rattle!</i>

    The more it struggled, the stronger the chains of light bound him.

    Taking advantage of that brief moment, Ian quickly retrieved the sword. Then, he looked back.

    The monster was wing its sharp paws with all its might to catch Ian, the main culprit of everything.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s tied up, but if I get too close, I will get hit.¡¯</i>

    Instead of dealing with the monster, Ian tried to find something to use for escape.

    But there was no suitable item.

    In the end, as Ian debated whether he should ride on the monster¡¯s back even if it was risky.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    A gust of wind surged from the cloak he was wearing.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The cloak fluttered as if it were alive.

    <i>¡®No way?¡¯</i>

    Ian kicked his foot as if he was entranced. Then something surprising happened.

    His body began to float in the air.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Is floating magic also cast on it?¡¯</i>

    That wasn''t the only thing. The cloak moved as if it read Ian''s will.

    Ian didn''t stop this momentum and went out of the hole.

    <i>Roooaarr!!</i>

    Seeing this, the monster let out a violent cry.

    It was a cry of resentment that its prey escaped while it was literally struggling.

    Anyway, it was a sessful escape for Ian.

    Of course, he couldn''t take his eyes off the relics of the First King as if it was regrettable.

    The remaining four relics¡­

    <i>¡®They surely reacted with the sword. I think a little more will change something.¡¯</i>

    He, who was its true owner in the past, might uncover a secret he never knew before.

    But Ian gave up the idea right away.

    <i>¡®It''s a shame, but I can''t help it.¡¯</i>

    It was natural.

    The chambein said that the greedy never returned.

    If Ian had touched other objects, he would not have been able toe out and be trapped here just like the other dropouts.

    But for some reason¡­

    <i>¡®I''m sure I''ll have another chance to get them.¡¯</i>

    Ian definitely felt that way. He didn¡¯t know why, but the moment he put on the cloak, he felt like it was connected to those objects.

    As he flew and was about tond at the entrance of the Pandemonium.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A tremendous roar erupted from behind his back. It sounded as if the monster had broken the chain that bound it.

    It wasn''t just that.

    <i>Gulp!</i>

    It smashed the armoire and even devoured the relics of the First King that shot the chains as if the obstruction was bothering him.

    <i>¡®Shit, you eat them??''</i>

    At the sight, Ian quickly flew to the entrance before everything went any more wrong.

    <i>¡®All right. As soon as I get out of that door¡ª''</i>

    But then.

    A shadow loomed over his head.

    Ian froze the moment he realized that the shadow was the monster.

    The monster was flying over Ian''s head. As if that was not enough, it blocked the only entrance.

    It was a very difficult situation for Ian.

    <i>¡®Damn it! The exit is blocked.¡¯</i>

    The monster even looked thrilled, eager to kill Ian by any means.

    It was no longer afraid of the sword Ian had with him. No, its hatred was greater than its fear.

    <i>¡®I don''t think I can get out easily.¡¯</i>

    Breaking into a cold sweat, Ian raised the sword.

    Although he was not yet familiar with how to use it, he quietly pulled the energy of <Faith> from his heart.

    <b><i>[My steps never stop.]</i></b>

    At the same time, the three-headed hound rushed in.

    Ian clenched his teeth.

    "Come!"

    Ian raised his sword over his head. This was one of the royal swordsmanship postures he practiced the hardest. And he struck it right away.

    It was a movement that had been ingrained in the body.

    And.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ian and the monster collided.

    And at that moment.

    [I am a sword that ys demons. That''s my mission.]

    A sentence appeared on Ian''s sword.

    ***

    "That''s strange. Why isn''t heing out? I think it''s time for him toe out."

    "He didn''t bring the invisibility cloak."

    ¡°A subspace ring. Carrying such a useless thing. Tsk.¡±

    The nobles were buzzing at the ceremony hall.

    It was only natural for them to think so.

    The entrance through the Seal of Trials had a different conception of time than the outside. One hour inside was equal to one minute outside.

    Now it should be time for Ian toe back.

    "Is he dead?"

    "I can''t believe there''s another death in the royal family following the First Prince, the crown prince."

    The spection about Ian''s death slowly broke out of the mouths of the nobles. Of course, it was the same for the royal family.

    "I thought he''d stand a chance because he had knocked down our brother. I guess it was my misunderstanding."

    "I know, right? He brought a sword, so I thought he was like Third Brother. I guess it was just pure arrogance.¡±

    ¡°As expected, he should have brought the invisibility cloak. It''s what our father gave away. His courage ismendable, but he shouldn''t have been so ambitious."

    Although nobody expressed it, they were in factughing at Ian.

    But only the Third Prince Louis was different.

    <i>¡®He won''t die so easily.¡¯</i>

    He was the one who ordered the knights to attack even though he knew who he was. And also the conversation in the carriage.

    Ian definitely had courage and pride as well as skills.

    But that kind of guy died in vain just like this?

    <i>¡®Could it be that something happened to him like Eldest Brother?¡¯</i>

    It was clear that something had happened inside. As the Third Prince''s worries deepened.

    The chambein whispered to the king.

    "Your Majesty, it''s time to close the entrance to the trial."

    ording to the royalw, it was time to end the trial.

    However, King Eloin was silent.

    "Hm¡­"

    "Your Majesty?¡±

    King Eloin eventually sighed.

    In order to open the trial, the [Sword of Dawn] must be charged with power continuously.

    No matter how strong the king might be, he had his limits. If this kept going on, it could affect the body.

    ¡°The legitimation ceremony ends here.¡±

    The king sheathed the [Sword of Dawn] back into the scabbard.

    <i>Rumble¡­</i>

    As the light disappeared from the [Sword of Dawn], the entrance to the trial began to shake. A person was still inside, but there was no need to wait any longer. The gate was about to close.

    Duke Garcia was about to say something at the sight.

    But the king never broke his will.

    He would only anger the king if he spoke for no reason.

    <i>¡®Right, it''s still too early to say that.¡¯</i>

    Should he find another sessor?

    Garcia''s eyes started to getplicated.

    Right at that moment.

    <i>Groooo!</i>

    A tremendous quake hit the hall.

    The shock wave was so strong that the nobles, as well as King Eloin, stumbled.

    Everyone was surprised and looked at one spot.

    "Th-the entrance to the trial!"

    The epicenter of the quake was that ce!

    And then.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Someone bounced off the door with a huge bang.

    It was Ian.

    Everyone''s eyes widened.

    "What? He came back alive? Without the invisibility cloak?¡±

    Of course, he was not in a good state.

    Blood was dripping from his mouth as if he just had a battle with something. The sword he was holding was stained with blood.

    ¡°Woahh! The prince is out!¡±

    "What is it? What did he bring?"

    In particr, the royal family opened their eyes wide to the item Ian brought. They looked eager to find out if he might have brought something that would satisfy the king.

    However, the royal family soon shook their heads.

    "No. That can''t be true. There''s no way he can bring a high-grade item without the invisibility cloak!¡±

    "He must have only searched around the entrance¡­"

    However, the Third Prince was different.

    "He brought it. It¡¯s something good.¡±

    "What did you say?"

    Everyone turned to look at the Third Prince''s mysterious smile in bewilderment.

    The chambein ran hurriedly to Ian.

    "Your Highness, are you okay? Did you bring the item¡­¡±

    However, Ian quickly interrupted him and raised his voice.

    "Get out of the way! It''sing!"

    "Pardon? It''sing¡­ What do you m¡ª"

    And right at that moment.

    <i>BOOM!!!</i>

    The three-headed hound that was chasing Ian stuck its head out of the gate.

 Chapter 36: What I Brought

    Chapter 36: What I Brought

    "Get out of the way! It''sing!"

    "Pardon? It''sing¡­ What do you m¡ª"

    Right at that moment.

    <i>BOOM!!</i>

    The three-headed hound that was chasing Ian stuck its head out of the gate. But the monster wasn''t in good shape either.

    Its body was bleeding all over after fighting Ian. One of the three heads even seemed to be missing one eye.

    Some fainthearted aristocrats and youngdies passed out on the spot at its hideous appearance.

    ¡°Kyaaaaa!!¡±

    "Wh-what''s that monster? What''s going on here?"

    "Guard! Where''s the guard! Get rid of that monster!"

    But the royal family was different.

    They knew exactly what Ian was doing.

    <i>¡®You have been fighting against the gatekeeper?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®One of the monsters that the First King signed a contract with?¡¯</i>

    Of course, it looked a little different from the monster they knew. All the brothers challenged the [Tomb of Sword].

    But at least they knew precisely what the monsters in the treasury were like.

    From a young age, they grew up hearing that it was a monster they could never stand a chance fighting.

    <i>¡®That idiot, I can''t believe you''re going against such a thing!¡¯</i>

    However, unlike the others, King Eloin''s eyes lit up with interest.

    His gazended on the blood flowing from the monster''s eye.

    <i>¡®No wonder you asked to bring the sword. You managed to survive against it.¡¯</i>

    Rather, it was a look of satisfaction.

    He couldn¡¯t help but do so. It was because the king knew the monster the best, though no one else knew it.

    The [Sword of Dawn] handed down from generation to generation by the king of Kaistein.

    That''s the key to dealing with them.

    <i>¡®That was the contract between them and the First King. Those who have the [Sword of Dawn] will never be attacked, and the monsters will be appeased.¡¯</i>

    But the king didn''t expect Ian to bring that fellow out.

    The most ferocious, feisty, and uncontroble young bastard inside.

    The wild monster was going berserk as it stormed out of the gate that it even attacked King Eloin.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    "Your Majesty!"

    King Eloin leisurely avoided it. But his eyes sank calmly.

    He never imagined that a monster that originally had to bow its head in front of the [Sword of Dawn] woulde out this far.

    <i>¡®You''ve already lost your mind.¡¯</i>

    Perhaps it was because of Ian''s armor that it had be so violent.

    That''s the likely reason.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a relic of the First King who attacked them directly.¡¯</i>

    In the end, the king had only one choice to make.

    "Kill it."

    Everyone in the ceremony hall flinched.

    What did the king say just now?

    Did he mean to kill that monster now?

    They couldn''tprehend his words for a moment.

    But the royal family pulled out their swords as if they had been waiting.

    "Step aside. That is my trophy.¡±

    "Don''t make meugh. Do you think I don''t know that you''re going to kill that monster and steal the loot?"

    Now they were armed with all kinds of magic tools.

    Not to mention, unlike when they were young, everyone had honed various fighting skills. They were confident that they would never lose in their respective fields.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not like that. We have received special training from the royal knights.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®The king has acknowledged us. Get out of my way, kiddo.¡¯</i>

    The royal family shot Ian and the monster with fiery gazes.

    Duke Garcia, seeing the current situation, immediately made a move.

    "What are you all doing? Go rescue His Highness!"

    Duke Garcia intended to leave the monster to the excited royal family and bring Ian to safety immediately.

    He didn''t want to lose his precious card again.

    And at the Duke''smand, the knights and soldiers of the royal family moved.

    As expected of the royal soldiers of Kaistein, famous for their greatness, their speed was truly incredible.

    They were all moving to save Ian.

    But just then.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The king''s sword struck the floor.

    Everyone was surprised at the sound and looked at the king. The king''s eyes glinted intimidatingly.

    "All step back."

    ¡°!¡±

    The king ordered the soldiers, ring at especially his children who were about toe forward. It was a cold tone that they didn¡¯t dare defy.

    "I have nevermanded you toe forward."

    "But¡ª"

    "Didn''t you hear me? Step back at once."

    ¡°!¡±

    After silencing everyone, the king set his eyes on Ian.

    "The trial is not over yet. The person who brought it out shall be responsible for it."

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian and the others were surprised.

    There was a reason for it.

    <i>¡®His Majesty¡¯s eyes.¡¯</i>

    His eyes were as fierce as those of a beast. As if he wanted to see Ian do more.

    His eyes were literally sparkling.

    That''s why everyone was so taken aback.

    Ian, however, seemed to have thought it was an opportunity, and his eyes shed.

    "Then, I will dedicate its head to Your Majesty the Great. But please allow the rest to be taken by me."

    The king raised an eyebrow. He noticed Ian''s n at once.

    Ian''s brothers gritted their teeth.

    <i>¡®He is going to sweep all the spoils!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®A monster of trial breaking out is unprecedented throughout history. If you catch it, you will get loots you never imagined.¡¯</i>

    Everyone''s eyes glistened with greed.

    But the king burst intoughter.

    <i>¡®This rascal. You''re going to take what''s in its stomach.¡¯</i>

    Others wouldn''t feel it, but King Eloin sensed it clearly. The monster that did not listen to him, and the relics of the First King that remained in its stomach.

    So, he replied, "Do as you please."

    "Your Majesty!"

    The princes and princesses shouted.

    How could that be!

    However, Ian, who saw the king''s eyes, understood exactly the king¡¯s intentions.

    <i>¡®Great, I''ve got your permission.¡¯</i>

    As Ian approached the monster, the suddenly stranded royal family clicked their tongues.

    "That bastard doesn''t even know his ce. He thinks he can catch that monster? And in such an open space at that.¡±

    "He¡¯s too young to have good judgment. If he dies like Eldest Brother, that will be his loss."

    "Anne!"

    "I mean, he¡¯s overconfident. If it were me, I would have asked to fight alongside the royal knights.¡±

    The Third Princeughed at the ridicule of the Second Princess.

    ¡°Are you still a Kaistein?¡±

    "What?"

    "I asked if it would make sense for us to borrow someone''s hand to catch that monster."

    "What? But the child is still young, and he hasn''t learned proper swordsmanship¡­"

    "So, did the youngest ask for help?"

    ¡°!¡±

    The Third Prince''s eyes gleamed menacingly.

    Kaistein.

    It was the name that was passed on from the First King who founded the kingdom in the past. A warlike nation that loved swords and battles so much that they never avoided any fight.

    Although its existence and reputation had faded over time, the strength and tradition remained the same.

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have such a way of thinking. As a fellow sessor like you, I am ashamed. Father would be delighted if he knew.¡±

    The Second Princess red at the Third Prince and Ian, her face burning with shame.

    Her scheme was discovered all because of a momentary slip of the tongue.

    Right then.

    <i>Rooaar!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    The three-headed hound rushed at Ian with its three maws open. Ian fearlessly slipped under its belly, using his cloak as a shield.

    Ian kept his eyes on the enemy in front of him.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®If I stop even one step, <Faith> will be extinguished.''</i>

    <Faith> also had weaknesses like knights'' <Oath>.

    The moment he acted to betray the promised sentence, his power would disappear. Unless he tried his best, he couldn''t run away in front of the enemy like now.

    <i>¡®I heard that knights sometimes lose their <Oath>. The same may happen with <Faith>.''</i>

    That was obvious.

    Like Oath that put one¡¯s life on the line, Faith also contained one''s own will.

    Just because he didn''t win against a jerk like that, he would no longer even have the right to wield <Faith>.

    The knights who didn''t know Ian¡¯s situation shouted in frustration.

    "Your Highness, you''ve gone too far inside! Stand back, please! It is dangerous if you go any further!¡±

    But Ian kept moving on.

    <b><i>[My steps will never stop.]</i></b>

    One step, two steps.

    And another step.

    Using <Faith> and the cloak of the First King as a shield, Ian inched closer to the monster.

    <i>¡®I can win this.¡¯</i>

    He didn''t do this simply without thinking. For Ian, Faith, the higher level of Oath, was giving him strength, and the mes and ws of the three-headed hound could not prate the cloak of the First King.

    Ian was truly its perfect nemesis.

    After such a long time had passed.

    <i>Squelch!</i>

    Atst, Ian''s sword, bearing such great intensity, cut through the monster''s belly.

    The monster fell helplessly.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    When the monster copsed, silence dawned in the ceremony hall.

    Nobody ever imagined that Ian, who was still young, would subdue the monster.

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why he brought the subspace ring and a sword instead of the invisibility cloak.¡±

    All to hunt a monster that others were too busy avoiding.

    And at this very moment.

    The atmosphere of the ceremony hall had changed from before.

    ¡°For now¡­ It seems that the session war in the future will be more intense. Such courage¡­"

    The nobles nced at Duke Lavaltor. Duke Lavaltor, who had been ignoring Ian without even sparing a nce, stared at Ian in shock.

    That sight could not have gone unnoticed by Duke Garcia.

    <i>¡®That guy.¡¯</i>

    Duke Garcia red at Duke Lavaltor with displeasure.

    Looking at his gaze, it was clear that he had his eye on Ian.

    <i>¡®I must move first before he uses his hands.''</i>

    But then.

    "Th-that''s dangerous, Your Highness the Seventh Prince!"

    "You can stop now! It¡¯s down!"

    Exhausted, Ian fell and scrambled to approach the still-breathing monster.

    The royal chambein and the royal guards shouted at the sight, but he did not listen.

    Rather, he even smiled as if it was the main point from now on.

    <i>¡®Now is the time to get the relics.¡¯</i>

    The rule stated that he could choose only one item in the trial. But as long as it was out there, he could have everything.

    The king had already given him permission as well.

    Atst, Ian¡¯s eyes shed and he reached for the split stomach.

    However.

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian flinched.

    <i>¡®They¡¯re gone.¡¯</i>

    There were no relics found in the three-headed hound''s stomach. The relics of the First King must surely be there!

    Ian couldn''t help falling into panic.

    <i>¡®Has the monster digested it?¡¯</i>

    His face distorted in rare devastation.

    What a shame. They might not fit his body well, but they would be pretty useful.

    But right then.

    <i>Paats!</i>

    A red light began to gather over the three-headed hound''s body. Something that looked like an orb was floating in the air.

    However, something was off.

    "Prince, what''s the matter?"

    "Can''t you see this?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    <i>¡®Is it only visible to me?¡¯</i>

    Ian reached for the red orb.

    And then.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The red orb was sucked into the [Small Subspace Ring].

    As if it recognizes Ian as its master.

    It was then.

    The king rose from his seat.

    "Very well. This concludes the ceremony."

    When the king was about to turn around, the chambein rushed to his side in a hurry.

    There were still some procedures left.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not yet finished¡­¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    The bewildered Ian looked at the king.

    ¡°Are you not going to check the things I brought? I haven''t shown you yet¡­"

    But the king looked at Ian and raised the corners of his lip.

    "Isn''t it the thing you put around you?"

    ¡°!!¡±

    "What else should I see?"

    At the same time, everyone flinched.

    Nobody noticed it because of the monster''s sudden appearance, but it was evident that there was something different in Ian from when he entered.

    "It''s a cloak. I brought a cloak.¡±

    Moreover, during the fight, Ian had always wrapped the cloak around his arm to make it like a shield.

    But as long as the king knew, he no longer needed to do so.

    The cloak was restored to its original shape, fit just right for Ian.

    That wasn''t the only thing.

    <i>p!</i>

    It was not windy, but the cloak fluttered as if a breeze brushed past.

    However, the nobles sighed at the sight.

    "What? A cloak?"

    "Ah, so you were in the Pandemonium? What¡¯s the use of bringing it with such courage¡­¡±

    The faces of the royal family, which had been very stiff, were also loosened.

    "I can''t believe a Kaistein brought something that isn''t a sword. You are such a fool!¡±

    But theughter didn''tst long.

    "F, Father?"

    "Your Majesty?"

    It was because the king was smiling.

    As if the answer Ian gave was the correct answer. He had a smile that he had never shown to any of his children before.

    Seeing this, the royal chambein bowed to the king and asked.

    "Then¡­ shall I dere thepletion of the ceremony?"

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? From now on, I will officially recognize Ian as the seventh prince.¡±

    King Eloin approved thepletion of the legitimation ceremony with a proud smile.

    Right at that moment.

    "Please wait! There''s still something left!"

    Someone from the royal family came forward.

    She was the First Princess who looked like an ice beauty. It was only for a split second, but she looked as if she could not stand seeing Ian, who received an affectionate smile from their father.

    ¡°He has not yet proven the worth of the thing brought from the trial!¡±

    In general, those who passed the [Tomb of Swords] judged the superiority and grade of the sword brought through a match.

    At the same time, they had already proven the historicity and value of the weapons they brought. That''s how they set their rank.

    "Please proceed in due course! We will have to evaluate the grade and value of what he brings."

    ¡°!¡±

    "Therefore, I implore you, Your Majesty, to judge which of us here has the best!"

    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ian.

 Chapter 37: The End of The Legitimation Ceremony

    Chapter 37: The End of The Legitimation Ceremony

    "Therefore, I implore you, Your Majesty, to judge which of us here has the best!"

    Everyone was surprised at the First Princess''s cry.

    Probably because they never expected the First Princess toe out like that at this time.

    However, the First Princess slowly and formally approached and bowed down.

    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty. I''ll take any punishment for this, but for now, I have something to tell you as the first princess of Kaistein."

    The king looked at the First Princess with interest. Her act was disgraceful, but his daughter could not have done this simply for the sake of rebelling.

    So, he was willing to listen.

    "All right, tell me. Instead, you will have to take serious responsibility for breaking the sacred legitimation ceremony atmosphere."

    "I''ll keep that in mind."

    "Also, for being rude to your youngest brother. That will also be severely punished."

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The First Princess flinched for a moment at those words. She peered at Ian, biting her lips so slightly that no one would notice.

    Her father must have liked Ian.

    The king smiled as if he had sensed her killing intent.

    "Then, tell me now."

    The First Princess said without wavering at all.

    "I''m sorry, but as far as I am aware, the <Trial> of the royal family who entered the treasury will bepleted only when the value of the brought items is evaluated.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Prince has performed his <Trial> through the legitimation ceremony of the royal family, then, shouldn''t the legitimation ceremony also end ording to the tradition of <Trial>?¡±

    "Oh."

    "Of course, there is no denying the fact that the Seventh Prince is the descendant of the great Your Majesty, and we are also ready to wee our brother as a member of the royal family. However, why not proceed with an evaluation apart from it?"

    "I believe there was no reason to do it."

    The First Princess said as if she had been waiting.

    "Not only did he get the once-in-the-lifetime opportunity to receive the grace of Your Majesty earlier than anyone else, but you also made an exception in the legitimation ceremony that all the other brothers could not avoid. From the perspective of fellow sessors, we, who have always looked up to Your Majesty, are disappointed that such a privilege was given only to the youngest. Please reconsider it for the sake of Your Majesty¡¯s other loyal subjects, not just Garcia."

    At her words, the Second Princess and the Fourth Prince smiled.

    The First Princess brought up that the situation should not end as it was while deliberately mentioning the factions supporting her.

    The king''s attention to Ian now was favoritism.

    In an instant, the pure admiration of Ian turned to hatred.

    Sure enough, the First Princess continued.

    ¡°However, apart from that reason, there are some injustices for us as well.¡±

    "Injustice?"

    "Yes. Since the nobles are misinterpreting your actions regardless of your intentions, some might say that you have recognized the Seventh Prince, who received Your Majesty''s rare smile, as your sessor."

    The nobles fell in an uproar.

    It was a harsh expression, but it wasn''t wrong.

    Some nobles began to see the bastard Ian in a new light, but others were displeased with the attention that was directed too much at him.

    "We can fight monsters as much as you want. But the fact that he only brought things without fighting, I think this trial is no different than an observation test."

    King Eloin had a subtle smile at the First Princess¡¯s words.

    His face seemed as if he had grasped her intentions.

    Of course, he didn''t show it.

    "Well, you have a point."

    At the king''s words, the faces of the First Princess as well as the royal family brightened.

    "But."

    ¡°!¡±

    "Isn''t it too much? It would be too harsh and disadvantageous for the youngest to prove his worth. As a sister, don''t you have that much generosity as a strong candidate for the throne?"

    The royal family almost unwittingly shouted at the king''s words.

    Indeed, they thought Ian had brought the ¡®correct answer¡¯ that satisfied the king.

    They thought the king smiled because he brought out the best of them.

    But.

    <i>¡®If he proves his worth, the youngest will be at a disadvantage?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Then it could be that the object itself is not that great.¡¯</i>

    The king surely only smiled, but he didn''t say it was the right answer.

    He could have been pleased with the unusual choice of a cloak.

    <i>¡®Yes. It''s a cloak I''ve never seen before. Plus, it¡¯s for small children.¡¯</i>

    As members of the royal family, they had studied all kinds of history of trials, but they had never seen such a form, shape, and color.

    By that time, the royal family, whose eyes had changed, prostrated themselves next to the First Princess.

    This was an opportunity.

    "Yes. We want to be properly evaluated.¡±

    ¡°To end the legitimation ceremony like this will certainly create a problem in the future. I want to be clear about the ranks and move on.¡±

    The nobles who supported the other royal families also nodded their heads with a slightly dissatisfied expression.

    If it went like this, Ian, who came out with nothing special, would appear to be acknowledged by the king.

    "Your Majesty, although the Seventh Prince does not seem to be in good condition, all the royals have proved their items in simr situations."

    "That''s right. Please don¡¯t disregard the other sessors'' efforts¡­"

    But the king just smiled.

    ¡°It is for you to stay still.¡±

    "Pardon?"

    At the same time, the king beckoned the schr who was waiting at the side.

    And then.

    <i>Flutter!</i>

    When the schr was about to receive the precious cloak from Ian, the cloak stretched out as it was restored to its original size.

    It wasn''t just that.

    Something began to be engraved on the cloak as it changed shape¡­

    ¡°H-hold up. That crest is the crest of the First King¡­!¡±

    "It must be the cloak that always appears in the paintings of the First King!"

    The ceremony hall naturally fell intomotion.

    In the history of Kaistein, the relics of the First King were considered to have the best value in the trial.

    The schr who saw the real thing was startled and almost threw the cloak away, and some nobles even shouted in bewilderment.

    ¡°It¡¯s the thing of the First King¡­! This is nothing topare.¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Prince who brought that cloak is, of course, number one!¡±

    Except for the First Princess and Third Prince, the royals were frozen stiff.

    Unbelievably, it belonged to the First King!

    <i>¡®Why did you say that the youngest is at a disadvantage!¡¯</i>

    The other royals looked at the king as if they had been betrayed. And they asked for help with their eyes from the First Princess, who should also be feeling betrayed.

    However, unexpectedly the First Princess was smiling brightly.

    As if she knew from the beginning that it belonged to the First King.

    Just as expected.

    ¡°It is true that the relics of the First King are superior from the historical value alone. There is no disagreement even if Ian is dered as the number one candidate right now. But for a child who has no maternal family andcks a foundation, such a dangerous throne, without a doubt, will put him at a disadvantage. An object that cannot be protected by the owner themselves is just a burden. Your Majesty also understands well that the Seventh Prince will be at a disadvantage.¡±

    Other royals, who were in ord with the First Princess out of her bright smile, gritted their teeth.

    <i>¡®Damn it¡­ Did that mean¡ª!¡¯</i>

    Only then did they realize that their father had tested them.

    Whether they had the eye to recognize relics and the ability to discern the intention of one''s words.

    And only the smiling First Princess and the Third Prince passed the test on this spot.

    By that point, the other royal family members that sided with the First Princess gritted their teeth.

    <i>¡®You deliberately acted like you didn¡¯t know.¡¯</i>

    Obviously, she intentionally pretended not to know the relics of the First King and tricked the nobles and the royals into intervening.

    All to fish them out in such a public ce to show their true colors.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°As a sessor, if you can¡¯t even recognize the relics of the First King, you don¡¯t even have the right to discuss session.¡±

    The royals who were pointed out by the smile that seemed to have ridiculed them gnashed their teeth.

    "Sister!"

    "It''s pathetic. Don''t you even know that some ancient relics alter their forms to fit their owners'' bodies?"

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    The royals could only grit their teeth, and the nobles, who were sensitive to the atmosphere, whispered among themselves.

    "Isn''t this over, then? If it''s a relic of the First King¡­"

    ¡°If this happens, I will have to hold the hand of the Seventh Prince, not them¡­¡±

    "That''s silly."

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone flinched at the smile of the First Princess.

    ¡°It is obviously a relic of the great First King, but it is only a cloak. It may hold a historical value, but that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    "The Seventh Prince may have a good eye, but it''s just a historical object, whereas we''ve brought items that help the country."

    The schr tried to say something, but the king smiled.

    Ian also looked at the First Princess with interest.

    "Only strong power can protect the country, that¡¯s why we never lose our eye for the sword. No matter how good it is, it''s hard to beat a single sword with a mere white cloak."

    "So, what do you want me to do?"

    ¡°Please allow us topete fairly. But even then, cloak and sword are not a good match.¡±

    The king snorted.

    ¡°Now state your true intentions. What do you want?¡±

    "Originally, Your Majesty said you were going topare your sessors directly and choose without muchpetition. But, I implore you to reopen the <Battle of Ranking>, which was banned long ago, right here and now."

    At the words of the First Princess, the ceremony hall froze.

    How could it not?

    ¡°The Battle of Ranking had obviously been stopped by His Majesty the previous king¡­¡±

    In a nutshell, it was a battle for the throne. In the old days, it was an event held for the official battle for the session to the throne.

    However, it was eventually abolished as too many royals had died.

    They were too focused on killing the opponent rather than the rank.

    The nobles¡¯ faces hardened.

    <i>¡®If you kill an opponent, you can get what he owns. Let''s open the Battle of Ranking that can take even the power of the defeated.''</i>

    A chance to risk everything and take everything.

    Those who attained the highest rank even had the authority to act as a proxy in the absence of the king.

    But.

    "Your Majesty, you should reconsider that¡­"

    "Very well. I allow the <Battle of Ranking>."

    "Your Majesty!"

    The king cast a look at Ian and raised the corner of his lips.

    He was curious. Would that brat be able to survive at the hands of his other brothers?

    And was it true that he knew about that cloak, the relic of the First King?

    "I was going to exclude the Seventh Prince from the battle because he was still young, but I changed my mind."

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°From this moment on, I will recognize the youngest as the Seventh Prince and at the same time allow him to raise his name as the official heir to the throne. Announce the existence of the Seventh Prince to the people and other countries and prepare for the Battle of Ranking and thepetition.¡±

    "I will obey your orders."

    Everyone was looking at Ian''s back as if they felt sorry for him.

    He was about to throw his own life out of nowhere because of this.

    But.

    <i>Smirk.</i>

    Only one person was smiling.

    ***

    "Sister, are you sure you''re doing this?"

    The Fourth Prince caught up to the First Princess as she was about to walk out of the ceremony hall. The Fourth Princess followed him urgently.

    Thepetition was already so tight, and now they had this.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Battle of Ranking. The goddamn Battle of Ranking! Did you bring things this far on purpose!¡±

    "What are you talking about? I know what I¡¯m doing."

    ¡°Do you know that they will try to kill us during this time?¡±

    The Battle of Ranking was far more brutal than the main battle, and it was eptable to do anything.

    In other words, Ian was just an excuse, and it was obvious that the First Princess was going to take this opportunity to deal with the other royals.

    Of course, they were capable enough not to lose easily, and it wasn''t like they didn''t have a trump card.

    Still, she wasn''t stupid enough to risk it.

    The First Princess just smiled at them.

    "How can I not?"

    "But, Sis, everyone will think so. It¡¯s not a fight that can be won in the first ce.¡±

    The Third Prince was the only one who could deal with her.

    But the Third Prince was not particrly interested in killing other people. The only problemy in the First Princess.

    The First Princess shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t believe it, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. But I really have no intention of killing you guys.¡±

    However, Ian, the youngest who was recognized by their father, was different.

    <i>¡®I''ll kill him for sure.¡¯</i>

    In any case, now that the Second Prince had lost his arm, she and the Third Prince were the most likely candidates for the throne. No, frankly speaking, the Third Prince, supported by royal knights, was a little ahead. Aside from the problem with his temperament, his ability was as outstanding as the dead First Prince.

    <i>¡®If only I could kill the Third Prince here or at least sever his arm¡­¡¯</i>

    She would be able to be the undisputed sessor to the throne. Furthermore, when the Second Prince, the most likely sessor, had his arm cut off by the youngest, the king was not even angry. It meant that it didn''t matter if things got a little rougher.

    At that time, the First Princess felt the eyes of the Second Princess.

    She asked in a whisper, ¡°Sister, you''re going to start with the youngest. What are your ns?¡±

    Her action implied that she was willing to help if the First Princess spared her life. The First Princess perhaps did this to nip the youngest in the bud and rightfully get the cloak.

    At the question of her younger sister probing with such eyes, the First Princess smiled.

    ¡°You don''t have to worry. I will take care of everything.¡±

    The First Princess recalled a family that recently joined her family as her vassal.

    Marquis Adeles.

    It was Nathan''s family.

    And Nathan was Ian''s swordsmanship teacher.

    She could use it as a card to kill him.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m looking forward to that day.¡¯</i>

    The First Princess¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes turned to Ian''s back.

    ***

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked really hard.¡±

    "They will officially assign your room tomorrow, so please be patient in this guest room just for today."

    ¡°Thank you, Galon, Nathan.¡±

    Upon returning to his quarters, Ian closed the door and plopped down in bed.

    He felt so exhausted and in pain.

    Although he had been treated, fighting with the three-headed hound almost brought him closer to death, and now he was unable to stand up any longer from the aftermath of <Faith>.

    However, there was one thing he couldn¡¯t shake off of his mind.

    <i>¡®The Battle of Ranking.''</i>

    Ian could easily read the thoughts of the First Princess.

    She aimed to gain the upper hand in the session war while at the same time winning the support of the majority of nobles and the popce. Furthermore, she would have made such a move to kill him.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Ian stared at the cloak wrapped around him. Ian felt better as if there was a small recovery effect if he wore it.

    Besides, others were unaware of something.

    <i>Woong! Woong!</i>

    <b><i>[My steps never stop.]</i></b>

    The line of <Faith> engraved on his heart. A new space was created next to it.

    As if it was a reward for achieving the feat of subduing the gatekeeper of the trial¡­

    A new line of <Faith> was established.

    That wasn''t the only thing.

    ¡°The king gave me special permission for this thing.¡±

    Ian slowly took out the [Small Subspace Ring].

 Chapter 38: What I Have and Get

    Chapter 38: What I Have and Get

    Ian pulled out the [Small Subspace Ring].

    Originally, it should have been returned to the king right away, but he was currently its temporary owner as a reward for defeating the gatekeeper.

    He said Ian could use it until the Battle of Ranking.

    That wasn''t the point anyway.

    <i>¡®Something must have gone into the ring back then.¡¯</i>

    The skin and bones of the three-headed hound were now being handled with rapt enthusiasm by royal craftsmen. Ian got a portion of it, but now he had only one interest.

    The red orb.

    <i>¡®Maybe it''s the relics that the monster swallowed.''</i>

    No, it better be.

    At that thought, Ian immediately opened the subspace.

    But right at that moment.

    <i>Zap!</i>

    "Ugh!"

    His hand bounced off.

    It was like what he experienced in the trial.

    At that moment, he felt a certain will.

    [You''re not ready to have us yet.]

    [If it wasn''t for that dog, we wouldn''t have gotten this far.]

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian opened his eyes wide at the unfamiliar voice.

    <i>¡®Ego Sword?¡¯</i>

    Ian flinched but soon realized the identity of the voices.

    <i>¡®As expected, the relics of the First King are there.¡¯</i>

    In fact, the cloak he got was shining as if it weed its brothers.

    However, the relics of the First King were rejecting Ian''s touch.

    [There is only one reward. You can''t get us by underhanded means.]

    [Now that we havee out, we will go out into the world.]

    Ian''s brow furrowed at the remark.

    Without these guys, the n would go awry.

    <i>¡®The royals will by no means go easy.¡¯</i>

    In the first ce, winning against the Second Prince was only possible because several things coincided.

    <i>¡®If I had not been vignt and worn all the magic tools, I might have suffered instead.¡¯</i>

    The knights and the royals could not easily deal with these relics.

    They were special skills and weapons from the trial handed down only to the royals. It was because they were picky with <Oath>.

    <i>¡®The Second Prince has the Sword of Domination coupled with excellent military arts.¡¯</i>

    Although he didn''t use it when fighting Ian, the Sword of Domination that could take control of his opponent was quite troublesome.

    If it were not for the power of <Faith>, Ian would have been beaten by him.

    It wasn''t just the Second Prince.

    The First Princess with her unidentified power and the Sword of Ice.

    The Third Prince who possessed genius swordsmanship skills and the Sword of Storm that was even acknowledged by the king.

    The Fourth Prince with mysterious movement skills and the Sword of Lightning.

    The Second Princess with outstanding stealth ability and the Sword of Abundance.

    It was no coincidence that Kaistein was the one the knights pledged their <Oath> to back in the old days.

    His brothers each possessed such outstanding abilities in their respective fields.

    Moreover, they were equipped with the magic tools obtained from the ancient ruins.

    <i>¡®In order to defeat such people, I need more relics of the First King.¡¯</i>

    In the <Battle of Ranking>, he could legally steal his opponent''s belongings, but in other words, they could also steal all his belongings.

    But then.

    [However, I''ll give you a chance.]

    ¡°!¡±

    [You are the only descendant of Kaistein who found us.]

    [Some of us want to follow you. If you find who they are¡­ we will all be your strength.]

    [But if you don''t find them, you don''t deserve us. We will leave you alone.]

    Ian smiled with interest.

    In other words, they wanted him to gamble.

    [There will be no hint. Luck is a part of the skill of a lord.]

    Ian looked at the items. The first thing his eyes set on was the helmet.

    <i>¡®Protecting my head during battle is a top priority.''</i>

    Head was the strongest and the weakest part of the human body. If hit right, he would lose consciousness and fall prey to the enemy.

    But there was a reason Ian didn¡¯t think of choosing it in the first ce.

    <i>¡®If it¡¯s the skill of the First Princess, the head is not the problem; my body will be cut at once.¡¯</i>

    Then again, Ian had his eye on the armor.

    Armor was the best survival tool of evesting value.

    Moreover, the armor of the First King, who once stood at the front of battlefields, must have an excellent defense.

    Of course, in that sense, the shield was also good.

    <i>¡®If I can stop my sister''s blow, I can counterattack.''</i>

    If it could be handled properly with the royal treasure sword, a perfect counterattack would be possible.

    Andstly, the pair of shoes.

    Its defense was the weakest, but unlike the other items, it had the advantage of being something he could always carry.

    And after a moment passed.

    [Have you made your choice?]

    "Yeah. Armor would be great."

    Ian said so and put his hand in the subspace.

    Then the relicsughed.

    [Fufu, that''s a good choice. Take it out. Then let us see the result of your foolish choice¡­]

    <i>Shhh.</i>

    And at that very moment, Ian took out the [Shoes] from the subspace.

    [What? You said you liked me!]

    "It''s a lie. I have been thinking about the shoes."

    [!!]

    From the start, Ian was aiming for the shoes. ording to past research, shoe-type relics were very useful among ancient relics.

    In particr, there were some shoes whose stories were only passed down as legends.

    [Fire Charge] that sparked fire with every step taken.

    [Air Jump] that allowed the wearer to run in the air.

    [Dash] that enabled instantaneous moves.

    What if the shoes of the First King were on equal footing with such great things?

    In addition, the cloak had been telling him from the beginning. It was pping wildly as if giving a hint.

    The cloak was just pping in the closet, so Ian wasn''t sure if it was the armor or the shoes, but he just needed to check.

    <i>¡®Well, the helmet and the shield are strangely hostile to me, though.¡¯</i>

    And at that instant, the shoes of the First King in Ian''s hand became small. It shrank to the size of Ian''s feet.

    The relics seemed to be displeased.

    [Sheesh. I can¡¯t believe you get the answer right. You''re so cunning!]

    [But promises are sacred. It seems like you don''t have the right to use us yet, but we won''t leave and will stay in this ce for now.]

    [Well, who knows if you can use us before the ring returns to the king.]

    Ian smiled as he grabbed the shoes.

    However, before he could confirm the ability of the shoes.

    <i>Plop.</i>

    His body couldn''t stand it any longer due to the umtion of fatigue.

    So, Ian fell asleep, hugging the shoes tightly.

    ***

    The next morning.

    The attendants assigned to the guest dining room couldn''t believe their eyes.

    "Surely he was a serf¡­ wasn¡¯t he?¡±

    "He was. That''s what I heard."

    They were in disbelief as they saw Ian having a meal by himself.

    Although it was not a formal dinner because it was a personal mealtime, the royal family still had to maintain royal etiquette. Royal etiquette was much more difficult andplex than aristocratic etiquette.

    However, everyone was surprised not to hear a single clinking sound.

    "How can he eat so quietly at that age?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? He is also very handsome¡­ and once he bes an adult, he will meet a lot of youngdies¡­"

    ¡°Uh-oh!¡±

    The maids of the royal pce, who had been working for decades, were startled by Ian''s sharp gaze.

    It wasn¡¯t without reason.

    <i>¡®I can''t believe that''s here.¡¯</i>

    He was staring at the scented candle in the corner of the dining room.

    It was the same scented candle that gave off a strange scent in his room. But in the dining room as well?

    <i>¡®Something is strange.¡¯</i>

    Ian didn''t mind it because it was amon item in the pce, but he started to notice it because he didn''t like the smell.

    <i>¡®It seems like it was there in the past¡­''</i>

    Of course, his memory was not urate.

    He stayed in the same room for the legitimation ceremony in the past, but he did not remember the structure of the room at that time.

    However, it didn''t seem to be everywhere he went.

    Ian frowned, eventually feeling ufortable.

    <i>¡®I''ll have to find out.¡¯</i>

    But who should he ask?

    An attendant?

    Ian soon shook his head when he saw the attendants whispering at him.

    He still couldn''t trust them.

    <i>¡®There is only one reliable attendant.¡¯</i>

    Sure enough, a familiar face entered the room.

    "I brought it as you asked me to."

    A handsome attendant brought something with a silver tray with great discontent.

    He was Karan, the third son of Duke Garcia.

    Ian grinned at what he brought.

    ¡°Seems like they have it.¡±

    "Yes. I had a hard time bringing it from the royal treasury."

    What Ian ordered Karan to bring were none other than small pills.

    He asked him to find the pills for his weakened strength from defeating the hound with <Faith>. Unlike in the past, he had been officially acknowledged, so it was possible to get it.

    At Karan¡¯s gaze urging him to eat quickly, Ian smiled and asked.

    "Have you tasted it?"

    "Of course. There was no poison."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be the servants¡¯ job?¡±

    Stifling his anger, Karan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Hey, how could you look at me and say things like that? I have checked it myself.¡±

    "Okay okay. But there is dust in the bowl. I guess you didn''t clean it? Who is in charge?¡±

    "Ugh! Really!"

    It wasn''t Karan who screamed this time.

    A man who was also taking care of Ian right now. It was Garcia''s second son, Heinley.

    And Ian took care of the two very well as servants.

    Ian gestured with his chin.

    "What are you doing? You''re not going to wash it? Did the Duke tell you to do this?"

    In the end, Heinley couldn''t get angry at him and went out with the bowl.

    However, Ian''s eyes, which seemed to be sick of people including him, changed.

    "So, how is the situation?"

    "Well, as expected, the nobles are in a state of panic. I think the factions will be divided ording to the rank of the Battle of Ranking. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    "Just?"

    "The nobles'' movements are unusual because of your performance."

    It seemed that Ian''s performance sparked a fire on the nobles¡¯ feet.

    Ian put down the tableware and whispered to Karan.

    "Then I''ll ask you one more thing."

    "Don''t tell me you''re going to make me clean the bathroom this time."

    Karan, who was now forced to be his attendant, turned white.

    But Ianughed.

    "This scented candle, please do some research secretly. Will it be too hard for Garcia¡¯s third young master?"

    Karan was dumbstruck.

    He couldn¡¯t believe Ian entrusted this task to the son of the great Duke Garcia.

    But this was Duke Garcia¡¯s order. As Karan grumbled, he took the scented candle.

    "Who do you think I am? I will finish what takes a year for veteran informants toplete in a week."

    And right when Ian came out of the dining room, the waiting servant approached him.

    "We have just been informed that the cleaning is done. We''ll take you to the new pce."

    Ian was interested.

    "Oh? So, where do they say my pce is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called Crystal Pce.¡±

    <i>What? Where?</i>

    Ian stopped for a moment.

    It was only natural.

    Crystal Pce was the former residence of King Eloin when he was a prince. He even ascended the throne there after defeating his other brothers.

    It was literally the same as announcing the next sessor.

    Ian didn''t expect the king to give him such a great ce.

    And Heinley, who had washed the bowl and brought it back, had his mouth gawking as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard.

    Karan looked at his brother pathetically, then whispered to Ian.

    "The situation is a little bad. The prince is in danger."

    "So what?"

    "You must gather the nobility and build up your power. Garcia will help you."

    "Will Garcia do that?"

    ¡°The nobles are definitely on the move now to discuss the punishment of the prince who severed the Second Prince¡¯s arm. Just make sure we deal with it before the <Battle of Ranking>.¡±

    Karan remembered what Duke Garcia said.

    <i>¡°Don''t take your eyes off and stay sharp. And don''t ever let Lavaltor snoop around.¡±</i>

    His expression was as if he would not even forgive his own child if he ever failed.

    Because of this, Karan was going to thoroughly assist Ian as the Duke ordered and win his favor.

    But Ian kept walking.

    "I''m busy right now. Let''s think about Garcia''s help while training. Nathan must be waiting."

    Karan tilted his head at his words.

    ¡°Sir Nathan? I''m sure Sir Nathan won''t be there even if we go.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    "As far as I know, Marquis Adeles called him, so he left for a while."

    "What? Without telling me?¡±

    "I don''t know why, but he said it was urgent. He will talk about the details after he gets back."

    Ian furrowed his brow.

    It was about time he would bring up the talk about the Second Prince soon.

    <i>¡®If the nobles are really moving to beat me¡­''</i>

    The first thing to do was rope in Lavaltor or the nobles who could cover it up.

    ***

    Meanwhile, around the same time, the Royal First Knight Order''smander office.

    Two letters were opened in front of Duke Lavaltor.

    One came from Ian, the Seventh Prince. And the other one was sent by the Second Prince.

    And now, Duke Lavaltor was grimacing at the correspondence he had just read.

    At that expression, Lavaltor''s eldest son Fiosen opened his mouth with a serious expression.

    "Father, what is the letter about?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Instead of answering, Duke Lavaltor scrunched his forehead.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    "Father?"

    Fiosen looked at Duke Lavaltor in confusion.

    Just what on earth was written in the letter for him to have such a ferocious look on his face?

    However, Duke Lavaltor seemed unusually furious.

    "You shameless bastard¡­"

    At the intense bloodthirst, Fiosen gulped nervously.

    <i>¡®Which side are you looking at? Is there anything wrong with the Second Prince''s letter?¡¯</i>

    But Duke Lavaltor seemed very displeased. Grinding his teeth, he told Fiosen.

    "Follow my instructions from now on.¡±

    "Yes, Father."

    The Lavaltor began to move.

    But before that, there was something to do.

    <i>Rip.</i>

    The duke tore up one of the letters.

 Chapter 39: People Gathering

    Chapter 39: People Gathering

    Ian was lost in thought as he headed for the Crystal Pce.

    <i>¡®What kind of nobles would it be better to recruit?¡¯</i>

    Kaistein was divided into five major powers.

    The most famous ones among them were.

    Lavaltor of the North.

    Garcia of the West.

    Kaistein in the center.

    It was the power of the royal family, the two duchies, and the nobles.

    Among them, Duke Lavaltor had a mighty army to deal with the barbarians of the north, and Garcia had umted enormous wealth through the Golden Road in the west.

    The royal family possessed the equivalent force consisting of a significant number of standing armies and the Royal Knight Order, all of whom were senior knights. In addition to it, they owned all the magic tools from ancient times.

    It could be said that it was a three-way war between the three powers.

    Of course, there were other forces to keep in check that should not be ignored.

    <i>¡®There is an alliance of nobles in the south.¡¯</i>

    They were gathering power to such an extent that it was difficult for even the two dukes to ignore.

    Moreover, Marquis Adeles of the East was hiding his power.

    Adeles in the East particrly had a close rtionship with Ian''s knight, Nathan.

    <i>¡®Nathan is the second son there.¡¯</i>

    Ian heard that Nathan was so promising in the family that he once had the right to seed. Now, for whatever reason, he¡¯s a knight of Duke Garcia.

    And the problem started from here.

    <i>¡®It''s easy to take Duke Garcia''s hand. They are hoping for it too.¡¯</i>

    However, he had to live at risk of being betrayed at any time. It was a choice that Ian, who knew the future, didn''t want to grab the least as possible.

    That''s why he was interested in Duke Lavaltor.

    <i>¡®Duke Lavaltor does not lie and has a fair personality. I won''t be stabbed in the back.''</i>

    If they hadn''t been tied to the Second Prince by marriage, their family wouldn¡¯t even have a reason to support that stupid older brother. What if there was the letter from Ian and the situation of him cutting off the Second Prince¡¯s arm on top of that?

    <i>¡®He may no longer support the Second Prince.¡¯</i>

    Besides, if Ian could turn that support back to himself, it would be great. Not only that, but if he could even get support from other nobles, he would have a lot of cards he could handle.

    <i>¡®Come to think of it, since when did the Southern Nobles Alliance move? They must have moved because of something.¡¯</i>

    It was clear that it was such a big deal that the entire kingdom was bustling.

    <i>¡®Brother Third Prince came forward at that time, so the Southern Nobles Alliance obviously came to support him.¡¯</i>

    Ian narrowed his brow when he thought about it.

    There was still time for that toe, so it was necessary to look into this matter. Until then, he would use whatever support Garcia could offer.

    Of course, it would have been nice to make Karan, who was under the Duke¡¯s order,pletely his own man.

    It was then.

    "We''re here. This is the Crystal Pce."

    Ian, who had moved along with the servant, opened his mouth wide without realizing it.

    It was because a beautiful castle stood high in front of him.

    <i>¡®Crystal Pce.¡¯</i>

    It was also a quiet ce in the deepest part of the pce. Although it had the disadvantage of being small, it was a beautiful ce built with ss and crystal as the name suggested.

    Ian smiled in satisfaction.

    <i>¡®I never expected this pce to be mine.¡¯</i>

    Because this ce was so precious that even the First Prince, who was the crown prince, did not receive it.

    Thinking so, Ian smiled and he was about to go up.

    ¡°Who dared to give up that ce!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian turned his head at the familiar voice.

    On the first floor, a familiar face appeared from not far away.

    It was the Second Princess.

    She seemed to be in herte teens. Her gorgeous, seemingly sociable face exuded elegant dignity, typical of the royal bloodline.

    However, she came early in the morning only to hear the news that Ian''s pce had been decided.

    "I was in charge of the arrangement of the Seventh Prince¡¯s pce. I''m sure I have told you to ce him in Opal Pce."

    Ian''s brow narrowed at the remark.

    Of course, Opal Pce was not a bad ce. It was a ce used to hold banquets for envoys from other countries.

    However, it was significantly different from the ce where King Eloin stayed when he was a prince. For the sessors, this pce held the meaning of overthrowing the other brothers and taking the throne.

    It was natural for the Second Princess to be angry with her servant.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°The arrangement of the pce is my authority. But some jerk dares not ask me first before sending the Seventh Prince here and disregard my order.¡±

    "I-it''s¡­"

    The servant was sweating profusely and could not even answer.

    And at that moment, upon seeing Ian, the Second Princess approached him with a warm smile. It was a wless smile.

    "It''s our first time seeing each other. Your performance at the ceremony was very cool. ¡±

    Ian replied with a smile instead of an answer.

    ¡°I am honored to be able to call a beautiful person like you my sister.¡±

    Unlike the cold First Princess, the Second Princess smiled softly and said to Ian.

    "I am sorry to have made you walk in vain because of the mistakes of the servants. I''ll send someone back to you in a minute, so you''d better get back to where you were."

    "Pri¡­ Princess?"

    The servants were flustered.

    But the Second Princess didn''t mind them.

    ¡°As the head of the pce, I order you again. Correct the mistake and bring the Seventh Prince to his ce right now.¡±

    The Second Princess¡¯s eyes looking at her servant were cold, unlike when she looked at him. However, when her frightened servants did not move and only nced around, the Second Princess¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly.

    "What are you doing now?"

    "Well, that''s¡­"

    It was then.

    ¡°By what right does Sister say that?¡±

    As Ian pushed her servants back, the Second Princess smiled softly as she matched his height. She talked as if to appease Ian, as if telling a child what was right and wrong.

    "The head of the pce is the queen. I am the person in charge of helping the queen and managing the pce. Are you thinking of going against the orders of the queen now?¡±

    Instead of answering, Ian just stared at the Second Princess. The Second Princess smiled at the look.

    "I thought it was a mistake, so I was going to let it slide this time, but I don''t think I can. Maybe we should find out who did it and punish them severely."

    Right at that moment.

    ¡°Then, the queen must be punished severely.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone turned their heads in surprise at the unexpected voice.

    The Third Prince Louis, who suddenly showed up, was smiling behind the Second Princess.

    The Second Princess was taken aback by his words.

    "Brother, what did you just say?"

    "Exactly as I said. It means that it was the queen who gave this ce to him."

    The Second Princess stared at the Third Prince as if he was speaking nonsense.

    "What are you talking about? No way the queen is giving the Seventh Prince¡­ that ce?¡±

    "Yeah, well. The final approval was made by the queen, but the queen did the arrangement anyway.¡±

    "No way. The queen must be¡ª!"

    ¡°Being angry with me doesn¡¯t change anything. In that case, how about going to her now?¡±

    The Second Princess quietly bit her lip.

    It was because of the betrayal of the queen whom she thought was on her side. She couldn¡¯t believe the queen agreed to let this ce go.

    <i>¡®The Second Prince, the child she gave birth to herself. Has she already forgotten that it was the youngest who cut off Brother¡¯s arm?¡¯</i>

    It was truly unbelievable.

    The Second Princess then turned around.

    "Pri-Princess! Where are you going!"

    "I''m going back."

    The servant followed the angry Second Princess. However, that direction was not the Rose Pce, the main pce of the Second Princess. Instead, she was heading toward the Lily Pce. It was the direction of the First Princess¡¯s pce.

    The Third Prince shrugged at the sight.

    <i>¡®I didn''t know the queen would give this to the youngest.¡¯</i>

    Honestly, it was unexpected, but the Third Prince soon approached Ian and stroked his head slyly.

    "Youngest, I can help you, but don''t underestimate the noble factions. Because they''re after you.¡±

    Ian immediately raised his guard. The Third Prince was a great enemy who once tried to kill him in the past.

    However, unlike then, the Third Prince whispered secretly.

    ¡°Rope in Lavaltor. I don''t think the nobles will just let the Second Prince''s case go. Well, or just Garcia is fine.¡±

    The Third Prince did not wait for Ian''s answer and turned around.

    Ian didn''t even have time to stop him.

    The Third Prince turned around and winked as he shed a sly smile.

    <i>¡®His letter came to Duke Lavaltor¡­¡¯</i>

    The Third Prince remembered the time when a knight of the First Order came to see him yesterday.

    The First Knight Order belonged to Lavaltor, but he was personally close with them.

    <i>¡°So, what are the trends of the nobles?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes, it''s exactly what you guessed. And it seems that the Second Prince has sent a letter to themander, Duke Lavaltor. It looked like he asked for help. Here it is.¡±</i>

    The Third Prince¡¯s face darkened, but he smiled lightly as he checked the correspondence he received.

    <i>¡°Who tore it up so fancily?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Themander tore it up himself.¡±</i>

    Recalling that time, the Third Prince smiled.

    He still liked Ian. It was true that they were in the same situation, but Ian was also different from the other brothers who were ckhearted.

    So, he wouldn''t let him die in the Battle of Ranking.

    <i>¡®Even if he ripped Brother¡¯s letter, there¡¯s no way Lavaltor would move for the Seventh Prince.¡¯</i>

    Ian was on Garcia''s side.

    After the Third Prince left.

    <i>Shhh.</i>

    From the shadow of a tree at the spot where the Third Prince had gone, a woman appeared.

    A shadow of small stature, wearing the same outfit as the man who attempted to assassinate Ian in the annex.

    The woman promptly took out a crystal ball.

    ¡°Reporting. The Seventh Prince is assigned the Crystal Pce. Also, from the Third Prince¡¯s remarks, he is seemingly supporting him¡­¡±

    [What? Louis?]

    The voice from the crystal ball was none other than the Second Prince¡¯s voice.

    He found it ridiculous to hear the news of Crystal Pce. At the same time, he seemed to get more heated when he heard that the Third Prince, the biggest thorn on his side in the session war, favored Ian.

    His anxious voice soon was heard.

    [What happened to Lavaltor? Why doesn''t he reply to my correspondence?]

    "ording to the report of No. 2, the duke himself moved the First Knight Order. It must be for the Second Prince. He is your father-inw."

    Then, the Second Prince¡¯s voice softened a little.

    [Yeah. Duke Lavaltor wouldn''t abandon me. He seems to be trying to deal with him himself.]

    "Then shall I continue to follow the Third Prince?¡±

    [No. From now on, keep an eye on the damn youngest. Since he has been officially announced as the Seventh Prince, distinguished guests and envoys from other countries wille next month during the Founding Day. We have to deal with him before that. Well, before that, I think Lavaltor will gather the nobles and take care of him.]

    "I will follow your order."

    When the assassin was about to disappear back into the shadows.

    "Ugh!"

    Someone yanked the assassin from behind at once. It was a nimble, ghost-like move.

    And it was the hand of a firm and honest man.

    Atst, he dragged the assassin toward his lord, and his lord smiled.

    "Well, I knew it."

    Ian gestured to Galon, who had captured the assassin.

    ***

    <i>¡®A scented candle here as well?¡¯</i>

    Ian frowned.

    As if they knew he woulde, the scented candle in question was mixed in the training ground.

    <i>¡®Well, it doesn''t seem to affect me, so it doesn''t matter.¡¯</i>

    He called Duke Garcia''s physician just in case, but he said he had no problem because he was too healthy.

    In fact, he felt better.

    However.

    <i>¡®If it wasn¡¯t with good intentions¡­¡¯</i>

    If that was poison and if that had been in the same ce in the past, his past self might have gotten addicted.

    But now he was not too worried.

    He had a reason for it.

    <i>Woong! Woong!</i>

    <Faith>, which was radiating a soft light from Ian''s heart, and the First King''s cloak.

    They were demonstrating their power as if protecting Ian.

    Still, it felt awful to have bad feelings.

    <i>Fwoo.</i>

    Ian extinguished the candle and quietly collected the evidence. When Karan had finished investigating, he was thinking of using it in reverse.

    But there was something else important now.

    "You''re here."

    Galon handed him a wooden sword.

    ¡°Would it be okay with me instead of Nathan?¡±

    "Yes, there''s no other answer if I die in the <Battle of Ranking>. They''ll try to kill me before I be an adult. We have to be careful of sneak attacks."

    It wasn''t only that.

    The uing National Founding Day would be an event where the sessors'' abilities would be tested, and someone would surely announce the Battle of Ranking before that.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t know if the rumored Fifth and Sixth Princes wille.¡¯</i>

    Ian had never seen them in his previous life, but he was not sure this time. It was because the future was changing.

    When Ian arrived at the training ground while talking to Galon.

    "Hmm? Who are you?"

    There were some knights standing on the training ground. They were all royal knights.

    The knights bowed to Ian.

    ¡°The First Princess sent us. She asked us to help with your training for thepetition and the Battle of Ranking.¡±

    Ian sneered.

    The First Princess?

    "My training will be helped by Sir Galon here, so you can go back."

    Ian was tantly driving them out.

    But they didn''t budge and instead approached Ian.

    "I am sorry, but it will be in your favor to receive the sincerity of the First Princess rather than Sir Galon, who doesn¡¯t live up to the name of the Three Great Knights of the Continent."

    "We''ve prepared a special training for you."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But Ian snorted.

    "My training teacher is my choice. Go back now."

    "I can''t do that. Her Highness the First Princess ordered it herself. I think those who have a lot of hands-on experience will be much more helpful to you."

    It was the moment when Ian was about to argue back at their words.

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t <i>you</i> go back?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Another knight arrived. This time they were all dressed in blue uniforms.

    They were the First Knight Order, one of the best Kaistein forces defending Kaistein.

    ¡°We are sent by Duke Lavaltor. He told us to help the prince train.¡±

    <i>What? Lavaltor?</i>

 Chapter 40: Will It Work?

    Chapter 40: Will It Work?

    The First Princess''s direct escort knight, Roydern.

    He remembered exactly the order the princess had given him.

    <i>¡°Go and provoke the youngest in the name of teaching swordsmanship.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Pardon? Provoke??¡±</i>

    Even after hearing themands that followed, Roydern still doubted his ears.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡°Ho-however, if we do that, the princess''s reputation will take a blow¡­!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°No, it doesn''t matter.¡±</i>

    Whatever she was thinking, the First Princess smiled leisurely, looking unperturbed.

    <i>¡°On the surface, there''s nothing wrong with the child picked up by Garcia. It would not be a big deal to iste a child with a shallow support base.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°However¡­¡±</i>

    Roydern looked anxiously at the princess.

    The legitimation ceremony changed the nobles¡¯ view on the evaluation of the Seventh Prince.

    But the First Princess didn''t care.

    <i>¡°Do not misunderstand. Even if I admit it, I only recognized him as a prince now. The serf boy showed an unexpected side, so it''s bound to be more shocking. The lower the expectation, the greater the effect. That''s all there is to it.¡±</i>

    Due to such stuff, rumors were spreading among the knights.

    The king had possibly begun to show affection to the Seventh Prince.

    Of course, that meant that even the First Princess would not stay still.

    <i>¡°Your safety is guaranteed. And anyway, it''s between sessors. It can¡¯t be helped in this kind of war of nerves. So, if you provoke him at the right amount, things will take care of themselves. I''m sure he will get agitated at the slightest provocation.¡±</i>

    <i>The drug certainly had that kind of effect.</i> The knight with sharp ears seemed to hear the princess muttering such words.

    <i>¡°What''s wrong?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Ah. No. I''ll follow your orders, Your Highness.¡±</i>

    Thus, Roydern had no choice but toe to Ian, leaving the First Princess¡¯s cold smile behind.

    In terms of rank, the First Princess was definitely superior to Ian. In the Battle of Ranking, unless the rankings were reversed, even the Seventh Prince would not be able to touch the princess''s knights.

    So, he picked a fight while being as polite as he could so that he could get on the other party''s nerves.

    ¡°The princess is concerned about you. Rather than relying on a knight with an empty name, she wants to make sure you grow properly.¡±

    Furthermore, Galon themoner was a good target. This might be why the princess sent him on purpose while Nathan wasn''t there.

    And at this rate, he was confident that his mission would be sessful.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t know why, but there must be a reason for what the princess is doing.¡¯</i>

    He could make him show his true colors out of repulsion. It would be even better if the prince raised his sword.

    Of course, he might make a justification that Roydern¡¯s side provided the cause, but the princess must have taken that into consideration.

    <i>¡®Rather, she may intend to tie it with the case of cutting off the Second Prince¡¯s arm and push him to the corner by saying that there is a problem with his temper.¡¯</i>

    But at this moment, Roydern could only frown.

    It was because of the interference of Lavaltor¡¯s knights who appeared in front of them.

    But regardless, Ian looked at Lavaltor¡¯s knights unexpectedly.

    ¡°What are you guys doing again?¡±

    "As the Duke ordered. He sent us saying that the prince would not have been able to learn proper swordsmanship, unlike the other royal family members. He said this was the minimum fairness for the Battle of Ranking.¡±

    Roydern had no choice but to panic.

    There was no way that Duke Lavaltor would give Ian the precious First Knight Order for no reason.

    <i>¡®It''s obvious that Lavaltor is trying to give power to the Seventh Prince.''</i>

    But even if Lavaltor tried to attract him in this way, he was following only the Second Prince.

    Ian also looked at them as if it was unexpected. When the situation becameplicated, Roydern quickly moved.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince will be taught by us, the direct knights of the First Princess. So, I believe it would be better for the First Knight Order to go back.¡±

    However, Lavaltor''s side was also tough.

    "Getting trained by the enemy knights? How funny. Did you knock your head somewhere?"

    "Hooh. Lavaltor seems to have some misunderstanding, but the First Princess values the Seventh Prince highly. It is not the Seventh Prince that she is wary of.¡±

    "Ah. That''s why the First Princess dered the Battle of Ranking at the legitimation ceremony. I now understood the princess¡¯s profound meaning.¡±

    "How dare you insult the First Princess!"

    "You did it first.¡±

    "What?"

    ¡°Do you think we did not hear the disrespect you just said to the Seventh Prince? This will definitely not go unannounced. His Majesty and Duke Lavaltor will never forgive you.¡±

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    The First Princess''s knights bit their lips.

    Roydern purposely aimed for the timing when no one was there, but these guys came out of the blue.

    And after their brief talk, it became more certain.

    <i>¡®These guys, they''re also in favor of the Seventh Prince.¡¯</i>

    Even Ian found this a little surprising. He didn''t know Lavaltor woulde out like this.

    Since it hade to this, Roydern finally decided to raise the level of provocation. The princess said he just had to get Ian agitated somehow.

    <i>¡®Rather, if I use these guys¡­¡¯</i>

    It was then.

    Ian sighed all of a sudden. Far from being provoked, he even spoke in an icy voice.

    "My training will be aided by Sir Galon here. You all may go back."

    Roydern had a hunch that something was wrong. The First Princess¡¯s n was not going smoothly.

    But instead of being flustered, Lavaltor¡¯s knights politely bowed their heads to Ian.

    ¡°We will teach you special swordsmanship. At least it will be much better than Sir Galon.¡±

    However, Ian said with a cold face.

    ¡°You are all aware that Duke Lavaltor also acknowledges Sir Galon as one of the Third Great Knights. Are your remarks just now implying that you disregard the duke?¡±

    At Ian''s sharp words, Lavaltor''s knights hurriedly spoke.

    "We apologize. That''s not it!"

    They looked at Ian to clear up the misunderstanding.

    "Your Highness, Sir Galon is Duke Garcia''s knight, and when the timees, he won¡¯t be on your side."

    "On the contrary, we''re ordered to be by your side whenever you want¡ª"

    ¡°You¡¯re really cheeky. Sir Galon is no longer Duke Garcia¡¯s but my knight. Anyway, you''re talking about ignoring my knight in front of me. I assume you ignored me as well as Duke Lavaltor?"

    "Ugh!"

    Their faces froze at once.

    ¡°The knights here still don¡¯t know who I am, do they?¡±

    "We have sinned to die!"

    They immediately couldn¡¯t help but panic. Ian threatened them, but¡­

    <i>¡®Wh, whose knight did he say?¡¯</i>

    After apologizing, they naturally had no choice but to turn to Galon.

    "Sir, Sir Galon¡­! Did you swear allegiance to the Seventh Prince?¡±

    "Di, did Duke Garcia give you permission?"

    Galon didn''t even feel the need to answer.

    He just unsheathed his sword and approached.

    "If you keep ignoring my lord like this, I won''t tolerate it any further.¡±

    Galon was patient, taking into ount Ian¡¯s position who was of lower rank. However, he seemed to be seething with anger about them disregarding Ian.

    The two knight groups were overwhelmed by him and fell into panic.

    Although he fell down on the line of origin, they were familiar with Galon''s skill, the man who was about to be chosen as the king''s direct knight.

    <i>¡®Even if his <Oath> is ordinary, he is a talented person that no one canin about.''</i>

    <i>¡®A man who has surpassed his origin, his limits, and all with his talents.¡¯</i>

    On the contrary, if Galon had left Garcia''s hands, which the Duke was unlikely to let go, they would have had to work really hard to hurriedly bring him to their camp. That¡¯s how worthy his talents were.

    But when they were oppressed by Galon''s aura.

    Ian held Galon back with deep eyes that were unlike children of his age.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    "If you really want to teach me that much, do you have the strongest knight among you?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    "So, who''s the strongest?"

    For a moment, silence dawned on the training ground.

    But.

    "Oh, you don''t know? Then fight each other and the strongest will take charge of me."

    Lavaltor''s knights drew their swords at once.

    "Alright, I''ll show you what I''m capable of."

    "Who says what?!"

    As the knights were about to have a violent swordfight face-off, Roydern had no choice but to miss the fight out of bewilderment.

    It was only natural.

    "Galon, shall we go?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Ian was about to leave the training ground and head outside.

    "Y-Your Highness! Where are you going¡­!"

    "You said you will learn from the strongest¡­"

    "Yes, then keep fighting. But I don''t think any of you will.¡±

    "Pardon?!"

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m thinking of going to Duke Lavaltor now. Are you guys stronger than him?¡±

    Everyone''s mouths were shut like ms.

    At the same time, Ian, who had noticed their innermost thoughts from the beginning, spoke coldly to them.

    "And be sure to tell the First Princess. If she is going to send me a knight, at least send someone stronger than Sir Galon. I''m going to send you back to her because the knights she sent me are all useless."

    In an instant, those who were stabbing each other had be fools.

    ***

    Roydern, who could not do what the princess had ordered, had a gloomy expression on his face.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>nk!</i>

    ¡°What do you mean? The n didn''t work?"

    "I, I''m really sorry, Your Highness."

    It was because his master, the First Princess, was unusually angry.

    Roydern replied with a look of genuine regret.

    "I provoked the Seventh Prince as you ordered, but it didn''t work. Somehow he looked calm."

    "No way¡­"

    Yet, the First Princess only thought it was a mistake, so she quickly sorted her expression.

    Then she picked up the cup with a calm expression.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he show a different look? There must have been a change in expression even if he wasn¡¯t angry."

    ¡°That¡­ that¡­¡±

    Roydern recalled Ian''s appearance.

    The Seventh Prince, who was cold and collected, did not have any of the symptoms the First Princess had mentioned. At least from what he heard from the prince¡¯s servants.

    ¡°It is said that he has nock of talent in swordsmanship as a Kaistein, and he has never lost reason or his dignity.¡±

    "Are you telling the truth?"

    "I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to the First Princess, and¡­"

    Roydern continued, recalling Galon.

    "Sir Galon would have noticed if the prince had a problem with his skills. I hate to admit it, but his skills are certainly there."

    Roydern bowed his head, and the First Princess bit her lip tightly.

    It was clear that something went wrong.

    <i>¡®Is the information wrong? I heard it had been installed in the youngest''s room.¡¯</i>

    This was a problem that was bound to ur if she left things to others.

    "All right, step back. I''m going to see my mother."

    She was to meet the queen of this country who was also the mother of the First Princess and the Second Prince.

    But it was then.

    "Sister!"

    The Second Princess rushed into the room.

    Her expression looked very urgent, making the First Princess wonder what else went wrong.

    It wasn''t just that.

    "Your Highness, I think you should go right away. The queen is now with the Seventh Prince¡­¡±

    The First Princess couldn¡¯t stand it and rose from her seat.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ian, who was heading toward the First Knight Order headquarters, furrowed his forehead.

    He was going to meet Duke Lavaltor first and settle some issues.

    But then.

    ¡°Your Highness, I have figured it out!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian opened his eyes wide when Karan, who had always been listless as if he werezy, rushed to him.

    Karan was the one he sent to inspect the scented candle, so Ian quickly moved to an empty ce.

    However, Karan''s expression was unusual.

    "Your Highness. Where on earth did you get this?"

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a day since you left, and you have already found out? The informants¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to those informants. Our head structure is different.¡±

    Ianughed.

    "What did you find out?"

    Karan looked around again and said.

    "This is something that should never be distributed, especially in Kaistein. It is a taboo item."

    "Howe?"

    ¡°This is already equivalent to an attempted murder by itself.¡±

    "Is it poison?"

    Karan couldn''t readily answer.

    This scented candle even made him, the third son of Duke Garcia, hesitate.

    Karan nced around for a moment and whispered quietly.

    ¡°This is said to be a scented candle that makes you lose your swordsmanship talent.¡±

    "What?"

    Ian''s expression hardened slightly. This time, Galon also seemed to be greatly surprised.

    There''s no way an object that could do such a ridiculous thing existed.

    But at the same time, Ian felt like he had been hit in the head.

    How could he not?

    <i>¡®Then maybe the reason I couldn¡¯t learn swordsmanship properly in the past¡­?¡¯</i>

    He recalled the remarks that hecked the talent he had heard from the royal knights.

    But Karan''s words were not over.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. It is said that not only the talent of swordsmanship, but basically it also makes you lose concentration and tired, and you will get angry even at the smallest things.¡±

    Of course, there was no risk of getting sick because it contained herbal ingredients that had a calming effect.

    And at the sight of Karan thinking if he was trying to use such a dangerous object in the Battle of Ranking, Ianughed.

    ¡°Don''t get me wrong. That''s not what I was looking for. It was installed in my bedroom and dining room. From the room we stayed in for the first time to the Crystal Pce we have now moved to.¡±

    "Oh boy. Then¡­"

    ¡°Then, do you have any symptoms of body aches or any other emotional problems?¡± Galon asked.

    "None at all."

    At the same time, Ian recalled the past.

    In the past, his personality had not be aggressive, but he often got tired all the time and was quick to get tired easily.

    But he thought he was just tired at that time.

    Karan smiled in relief with his distinctive mischievous smile.

    ¡°They said this scented candle does not work on those with a certain skill level or adults.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°And all of Kaistein¡¯s royal attendants are talented people who have learned martial arts from a certain age. So, there is only one person who can be affected by this scented candle.¡±

    ¡°They are aiming for me, huh?¡±

    However, unexpectedly Karan smirked.

    "Yes. But it may have turned out for the better.¡±

    Karan smiled meaningfully as if he had found something interesting after a long while.

    ¡°Originally, I wasn¡¯t going to tell you this. I know someone who is knowledgeable about this.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    "I think we can turn this curse into a blessing."

    Ian and Karan looked at each other with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 41: An Irreversible Bet

    Chapter 41: An Irreversible Bet

    Turn the curse into a blessing?

    At that absurd remark, Ian smirked, urging him to borate.

    However, Karan only withdrew with a meaningful smile.

    "Well, you can''t just do it."

    Karan seemed to have something to wish for. He didn''t want to work all the time.

    Ian raised the conditions with a grin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one month off work for the next month.¡±

    Karan got more excited at Ian''s words.

    He was confident that he had the initiative.

    "While you''re at it, why don''t you make it a little longer? Why only a month? So stingy."

    Yet Ian curled up his lips when Karan said that.

    "15 days."

    "H-hold on. Why is it decreasing?¡±

    "Five days. If you don''t ept this, I''ll just talk to Duke Garcia."

    That was a matter of course.

    There was no way Duke Garcia couldn''t find out the information that Karan knew. Besides, Garcia was trying to grab Ian''s hand somehow.

    Even if he was not, he would automatically open Karan''s mouth for sure if it was Ian''s request.

    Well, he was not even Heinley, so he probably wouldn¡¯t give in to his father that easily.

    <i>¡®Then, I have to use another move.¡¯</i>

    Recognizing Ian''s cold eyes, Karan eventually dered surrender.

    "Argh, I will tell you. I''ll tell you!"

    He realized that it was no use saying it as a joke.

    Karan quickly unraveled his story.

    "Here¡¯s the thing. There''s a back alley drug dealer I''ve known since I was a kid. I think she''s a merchant from the Kingdom of Magicians."

    The merchant told Karan this story.

    <i>¡°It''s a drug I couldn''t get at one time. It''s more expensive than gold. Exploiting it has be a taboo.¡±</i>

    The scented candle was said to be made from medicinal herbs used in ancient sorcery.

    And when one met someone who used proper sorcery.

    ¡°It is said to be able to awaken one''s hidden talents. Of course, swordsmanship talent might also bloom.¡±

    But the problem now.

    "They said the magic was lost in the past great wars. All the wizards were known to have gone."

    Anyway, the royal family once tried to find them, but they couldn''t find them all.

    Still, there was hope.

    "And by the way, my lord. Do you have any money?"

    "Why the money?"

    "Although we don''t know any wizards who know the secret drug, there are objects left that make it possible to use it. But¡­ it''s a little expensive now."

    All the few ones left already had their owners.

    There was only one object left in the back alley.

    And it took a lot of money to buy it.

    "Are you sure about that?¡±

    "M-maybe?"

    Ian stared at Karan without saying a word.

    From what Karan said, the object was a ne. If he lit the scented candle and wore the ne, problem solved.

    The only problem now was that it was difficult to get it even with the allowance of Duke Garcia¡¯s third son.

    With his allowance, he could even buy a shopping center in the heart of the capital.

    And as Ian became interested, Karan smiled.

    "Anyway, I''ll get it, so give me some money.¡±

    "Why me?"

    "Because it''s what the prince needs¡­."

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that much money on hand.¡±

    ¡°?!¡±

    Ian smiled.

    In fact, until the end of the session to the throne, there was no money given except for simple maintenance of dignity.

    Who knew if he would ascend to the throne.

    In other words, the sessors could not even think about touching the money of the royal family for the session war.

    That was Kaistein''sw.

    Of course, if he managed the things he currently had, he could rake in a lot of money.

    "Anyway, I don''t have the money to give to the young master right now, do I?"

    ¡°N, no, but if you use royal money¡­.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that will be left in the record. And since I am still at the bottom of the list, I have the lowest quota. Who knows if they are willing to give me that much money?"

    Karan looked as if Ian was lying. He was not wrong, but even if he was at the bottom, the said maintenance cost of dignity that could be used would be astronomical!

    Karan showed his empty pocket as if he had no money.

    "Look, my father has cut off all of my allowances. I couldn''t do any activities I wanted because of that¡­."

    "Really? I heard you are quite famous at the gambling house."

    "Pardon? That¡­ how?¡±

    Ian knew quite well about Karan. It was a famous story in the future that Karan swept the gambling house with his smart head.

    It was because Ian knew that Karan had earned his wealth as the Adventurer King.

    "Well, I know there''s a fund that the third young master has set aside. Go get it."

    Karan said as if begging for mercy.

    "I''d rather ask my father¡­"

    Ian ignored him.

    Borrowing money from Duke Garcia would never be free.

    And above all, there was something that bothered him from a while ago as he listened to Karan.

    <i>¡®No way. This isn''t it, is it?¡¯</i>

    What bothered Ian was the ne in his pocket.

    Ian grabbed the ne that the Third Prince gave him.

    And.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s no mistaking it.¡¯</i>

    It had a particrly strange reaction in the area where the candle was lit.

    That was why Ian had no choice but to be suspicious.

    <i>¡®Did the Third Prince know that things would turn out like this?¡¯</i>

    What if the Third Prince had had the same thing happen? And what if this ne turned the curse into a blessing?

    Anyway, this ne could be what Karan was talking about.

    And as he said, all Ian had to do was put on the ne and light the scented candle.

    <i>¡®Then, can I awaken my talents that I never knew about?¡¯</i>

    Of course, Ian wasn''t sure. He couldn¡¯t even check it in front of other people.

    He needed to test it quietly and secretly.

    ¡°First, give me the scented candle.¡±

    "What about the money?"

    "I will make up for it depending on how you are doing."

    "Y-you wouldn¡¯t tell my father?¡±

    "Leave it to me for now."

    And Ian raised the corner of his mouth as if he was now getting to the main point.

    "And I want to meet the merchant in person.¡±

    "Alright, but maybe she''ll say no. She doesn''t like royalty. She''s from the Kingdom of Magicians, so I don''t know what she is going to do to the royal family."

    Ian smirked as if it didn''t matter.

    Rather, his heart was pounding at the thought of finding the culprit.

    <i>¡®It may be the culprit that stole my swordsmanship skills in the past.¡¯</i>

    Ian''s eyes shed furiously for a moment.

    He was determined to kill the perpetrator as soon as he found them.

    Of course, the perpetrator was limited.

    <i>¡®A person with a rank high enough to know about the pce I am moving to. Besides, he is someone influential who can bring scented candles without anyone knowing.¡¯</i>

    In other words, one of the four royal sessors. They could have been a direct subordinate to the king or the queen.

    <i>¡®Of course, the biggest suspect is the First Princess. And¡­''</i>

    Sure enough, Ian asked Galon.

    "What happened to the assassin earlier?¡±

    "As you ordered, I''ve learned a few things."

    It was not possible to dig up a lot of information because of the short time.

    Still, he managed to dig up some essential information. Ian also learned for the first time that torture art was a refinement skill for a knight.

    "First of all, what she was wearing was a royal servant''s uniform. In addition, she was scheduled to be assigned there when the prince moved to Crystal Pce. And she knew about the existence of the candle."

    Ianughed at the remark.

    It was also as he expected.

    <i>¡®The First Princess and the Second Prince truly are siblings.¡¯</i>

    At first nce, the two looked like a dog and a cat when it came to the right to session, but once they shared the same mind, they exchanged the benefits.

    In fact, the poison that the Second Prince tried to use on him through the assassin or the match was the poison that the First Princess used well.

    That was why Ian was suspicious.

    <i>¡®Is the Second Prince also involved?¡¯</i>

    Galon seemed to have the same thought.

    ¡°It seems that the Second Prince has almost arrived in the capital. She also divulged his location, his troop, and the other assassins. He probably intends to take revenge on you by using Lavaltor and the nobles, Prince.¡±

    It didn¡¯t stop at that.

    Ian¡¯s eyes widened at the following information that Galon whispered.

    "I beg your pardon? The Second Prince also put a spy on the First Princess and the queen?¡±

    Ian couldn''t close his mouth for a moment.

    <i>¡®The king wouldn''t tolerate any of his children. Earning a spot in King Eloin''s favor is not easy.¡¯</i>

    Anyway, the Second Prince even dared to nt a spy on the queen. His hands and ears must be all over the pce.

    And he was probably thinking of isting Ian and disposing of him in his own turf, the royal pce.

    He had Lavaltor, one of the great pirs of the nobility, on his back.

    But.

    <i>¡®I can''t let you do that.¡¯</i>

    Ian moved because of this. Of course, there was work to be done before that.

    "How far are you going to follow me?¡±

    "What?"

    "I mean, don''t you go to the merchant?"

    "Hahaha. I have to finish my prince''s schedule first and go. After you go back to Crystal Pce, I''ll go and find out."

    Ian smiled wickedly.

    Karan was clearly trying to monitor his work with Duke Lavaltor.

    Because Lavaltor was a family hostile to Garcia.

    "Well, I don''t care if you follow me, but give me a scented candle.¡±

    "Ah. Almost all of it has been thrown away¡­.¡±

    A scented candle was sold at the same worth as gold. Karan must be greedy for it.

    Ian quickly snatched the scented candle from Karan''s hand.

    <i>¡®I can''t let him have this. I don''t know how talented he might be.¡¯</i>

    Also, it didn''t matter if Karan followed him to watch over him.

    The reason was immediately apparent.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Two spears blocked Ian''s front. It was the soldiers guarding the entrance of the First Knight Order headquarters.

    No, it was not exactly in front of Ian.

    ¡°No, why am I!¡±

    Only Ian and Galon passed, but the guards blocked Karan.

    The guards only let Ian and Galon pass and stopped Karan.

    A soldier said with a stern face, "This is an order from His Excellency Duke Lavaltor not to ept Duke Garcia''s men."

    "If you want to go in, send a messenger first."

    Ian smiled at Karan, who was unable to follow suit.

    "Oh my, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Just take care of what I asked you to do and wait for me."

    "Prince!"

    "It can''t be helped, can it? Third Young Master Karan is from the Garcia family."

    "Argh!"

    Ian followed the soldiers inside, leaving Karan with an innocent look on his face.

    "Wee, Your Highness the Seventh Prince."

    Lavaltor weed him.

    ***

    "Your Majesty, please think again. What do you mean Crystal Pce!¡±

    "Yes, Your Majesty. Please understand. He is the one who cut off the arm of the Second Prince, who was nominated as the crown prince."

    At the king''s pce.

    The nobles were shouting in unison.

    It was because Ian was assigned to the Crystal Pce.

    ¡°It is also a ce of significance for the sessors to the throne. This is the pce Your Majesty used before ascending to the throne. Please reconsider!"

    It was a sh of a bolt out of the blue to the nobles who were pushing other royal families.

    But the king shed a sly smile.

    ¡°Hence I gave it to him. A child who defeated the Second Prince who fought for the first and second ce among my sessors. Don¡¯t you think he is worth it?"

    "Ho¡­ However, Your Majesty!

    "Stop! That''s enough. It won''t change my decision.¡±

    The nobles groaned at King Eloin¡¯s affirmation. The king, who usually didn¡¯t take the initiative, behaved like this.

    This was obviously a problem.

    <i>¡®Are you sure you don¡¯t intend to hand over the throne to the Seventh Prince? What are you working on already?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®This is absurd.¡¯</i>

    Of course, they also regarded Ian as an outstanding person.

    It happened at the legitimation ceremony.

    That was why it was more of a problem.

    <i>¡®We can''t give the prince more wings.¡¯</i>

    Thus, the nobles of the faction had no choice but to look at Marquis Adeles.

    If it was Adeles, who had hegemony in the east, the king would also listen.

    The head of the Administration Ministry, Marquis Adeles, sighed.

    <i>¡®These stupid guys. We have to step back here.¡¯</i>

    But the water had already been spilled.

    And if Ian was recognized as the owner of the Crystal Pce, it would be difficult.

    <i>¡®Anyway, there is neither Garcia nor Lavaltor here now. There may be no other chance but now.¡¯</i>

    He had instructed his son, Nathan, to be loyal to the First Princess.

    "Your Majesty. Pardon my impertinence, but I dare to say that it is an unthinkable act in the honor of Lavaltor, who is engaged to the Second Prince. Please think of the vassals serving Your Majesty.¡±

    "That''s right, Your Majesty."

    ¡°I ask you not to forget the loyalty of Lavaltor, one of the pirs supporting Kaistein. We are all at peace thanks to him and his family taking charge of the north.¡±

    But the king''s response was lukewarm.

    Marquis Adeles, as if helpless, pulled out thest card.

    "Your Majesty, a monthter, envoys and distinguished guests from various countries wille to the Foundation Day.¡±

    "So?"

    ¡°Doesn''t the owner of Crystal Pce have the duty to receive envoys and distinguished guests from all over the world? I am worried whether the Seventh Prince, who is still young, will be able to bear that heavy weight.¡±

    In other words, would Ian be able to control the distinguished guests who would visit this country a monthter?

    "Of course, we will be relieved to see if he has the capabilities and abilities as a royal family and the owner of the Crystal Pce."

    Etiquette, art, culture, history, even kingship studies. All exams.

    He was demanding it.

    "If he passes the test, we will acknowledge him as the owner of the Crystal Pce and apologize to him."

    In addition, they would forget the crime of cutting off the Second Prince¡¯s arm.

    That''s what the Marquis of Adeles was saying.

    Well, he didn''t care much about the case of the Second Prince as long as he was serving the First Princess.

    At the same time, he was thinking.

    <i>¡®Of course, Garcia will make it through somehow. But even so, one or two days of education won''t do. Education will take up all his time, so the prince won''t even care about the Battle of Ranking.¡¯</i>

    In addition, Lavaltor would never stay still.

    While they were dragging the prince¡¯s feet, Lavaltor would try to deal with Ian.

    Wouldn¡¯t he think so?

    The Seventh Prince had cut off the arm of his soon-to-be son-inw, after all.

    <i>¡®The moment Lavaltor takes care of the Seventh Prince is the signal.¡¯</i>

    Marquis Adeles had intended to take this opportunity to solidify the First Princess¡¯s position as the sessor to the throne.

    "All right. I''ll do that."

    And at the king''s deration.

    An irreversible bet was about to begin.

 Chapter 42: The Only Thing Wanted From Lavaltor

    Chapter 42: The Only Thing Wanted From Lavaltor

    Meanwhile, around the same time.

    "Mother!"

    The First Princess rushed into the queen''s pce. However, the queen put down the teacup roughly as if annoyed.

    <i>ck!</i>

    "Address me correctly. Has this royal daughter of mine forgotten her royal etiquette?"

    At the queen''s rebuke, the First Princess bit her lips tightly. Then she held her skirt and performed her manners.

    "The First Princess greets the queen."

    "Yes, what''s going on?"

    At the queen¡¯s calm voice, the First Princess asked with her teeth gritted.

    "Why did you give the Crystal Pce to the youngest? That ce is¡­.¡±

    "It''s the pce for the heir to the throne.¡±

    "You know that, yet why!"

    The princess was about to scream, but she immediately stopped speaking, fright creeping in.

    It was because the queen was looking at her with cold eyes.

    "My child is so pathetic. I can''t believe you are aiming for the throne with that kind of mindset.¡±

    "Mother!"

    The queen sipped her tea slowly. The First Princess was frustrated, but she contained her anger and asked in a calm voice.

    ¡°Then please tell me why you gave up the pce.¡±

    "Isn''t that obvious?"

    "What?"

    The queen smiled bitterly.

    ¡°He is the one who severed the arm of my son, the most powerful heir to the throne. Isn''t he a child with a bright future ahead? So, of course, I''ll give it to him. For the future of this country."

    ¡°But it was because my brother was careless¡­.¡±

    But soon, the princess flinched at the heavy silence.

    Sure enough.

    "What do you mean careless? How can a person who aims for the throne say such a thing?"

    The First Princess bit her lip. She felt upset, but now was not the time to argue with personal emotions.

    "I understand, I''ll keep it in my heart. But Mother, please pass on the matter of Crystal Pce to me."

    ¡°It has already been decided. His Majesty has also decreed it, so it cannot be reversed.¡±

    "Mother!"

    The queen she trusted spoke coldly.

    "Do not forget. You can lose everything by a single mistake. Will you let the youngest win once more in the Battle of Ranking to solidify his position as the sessor?¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s eyes shone more savagely than ever.

    "Never¡­ it''s never going to happen. I''m going to make it."

    The First Princess retreated politely and came out of the queen''s room.

    She then smiled at the man who approached her from behind.

    "That''s unexpected. You didn''test time.¡±

    "If you call me, of course I''lle running."

    A man approached the First Princess who came out of the royal pce in anger.

    It was Nathan.

    The First Princess calmed down her anger and asked.

    ¡°I was worried because I heard you were close to Sir Galon and that your personality was like a breeze. Have you finally made up your mind?¡±

    "Of course, Your Highness."

    Nathan smiled meaningfully.

    ***

    "Wee. Your Highness the Seventh Prince."

    Ian widened his eyes.

    The man who greeted him was Duke Lavaltor''s eldest son, Fiosen.

    And unlike Duke Lavaltor who never smiled, Fiosen had a bright smile on his face.

    "Today seems to be a special day. I didn''t expect another high-esteemed person toe again."

    <i>¡®Again?¡¯</i>

    It would be no ordinary person for Lavaltor to address them as an esteemed person.

    And that person seemed to be one of the sessors, but that wasn''t the point now.

    "I''m here to see the duke."

    "Oh, unfortunately you missed him. My father just went on patrol outside the castle."

    ¡°A patrol? In the royal capital?¡±

    "Yes. There are reports of bandits appearing around the castle. He is out to check."

    That''s absurd.

    Bandits in the heart of Kaistein of all ces.

    It was not arge-scale air raid, so of course, there was no need for Duke Lavaltor to go directly.

    Ian narrowed his brow.

    <i>¡®Come to think of it, the Second Prince has arrived at the castle.¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor might have gone to meet him on the pretext of a bandit attack.

    However, Ian was looking at the next room.

    <i>Woong! Woong!</i>

    That was where <Faith> was reacted to.

    The basic functions of <Faith> were physical invigoration and sensory organs improvement.

    In particr, the stronger the opponent''s strength, the more sensitive he got. That''s why Ian could feel it. In other words, an existence with enormous power was crouching in the next room.

    Ian smiled lightly.

    <i>¡®You don¡¯t want to meet me in person?¡¯</i>

    Eventually, Ian turned back as if he had no regrets.

    "Then there''s nothing to talk about with Lavaltor. I''ll be on my way."

    Fiosen looked flustered at the sight.

    "Excuse me, Your Highness! Please wait!"

    "What is it?"

    Fiosen looked at Ian as if he did not understand.

    The prince before him used the Second Prince¡¯s name to contact Lavaltor. Wasn''t he being too unreasonable to send a letter and hold a knight hostage?

    "Your letter is clearly well-received. Aren''t you here to talk to us about it?"

    ¡°I came to receive the price of the Second Prince¡¯s life along with it.¡±

    "Then¡­."

    But soon Fiosen paused.

    <i>¡®You are not even Duke Lavaltor, are you capable of paying the price?¡¯</i>

    It was because Ian''s eyes seemed to say so.

    Fiosen flinched at the look that should never be seen in a child''s eyes, but he smiled without showing it.

    "Your Royal Highness, please worry not. You can tell me about it. I''m the former deputy head of Lavaltor and the deputymander of the First Knight Order. I have that much authority.¡±

    "What if Duke Lavaltor refuses what Sir Fiosen promised?¡±

    "What? No, I swear he won''t do that."

    "Oath."

    Ian, uttering such, blinked as if he had never smiled in the first ce.

    "Then can you swear on your Oath?"

    ¡°!¡±

    For a moment, Fiosen flinched.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®Taking the <Oath> is something that could end one¡¯s life as a knight.¡¯</i>

    If a knight lied or did not keep their promises, they would lose the <Oath> they had. There was no way to get it back; it literally meant losing everything the knight had.

    But Fiosen smiled.

    "However, that''s only when the content of the letter is correct. Do you remember what you wrote in the letter?"

    "Of course. I said I''d tell you the secret of the Second Prince. For the sake of the one and only daughter of Duke Lavaltor."

    ¡°!¡±

    Fiosen doubted his ears for a moment.

    "P, pardon? For my sister? The content is different.¡±

    Obviously, the content of the letter Ian wrote was that he had information that could destroy Lavaltor.

    Fiosen wondered what he was trying to say to make such a provocation, so the duke allowed him to meet Ian.

    But out of nowhere, Ian mentioned his younger sister.

    ¡°Would you like to hear it? If you don''t want your sister to go through dangerous things because of the Second Prince, that is."

    Right at that moment.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The wall of the next room copsed, and Duke Lavaltor appeared.

    A tall, blue-haired man with sharp eyes donned in a neat knight uniform.

    Duke Lavaltor asked Ian with a ferocious look.

    "Can you take responsibility for what you just said?"

    He was themander in charge of the knights of Kaistein and also the man standing at the apex of the knights.

    If Ian didn''t answer correctly, Lavaltor would sh his throat right away.

    But Ian did not panic.

    <i>¡®He was said to be a daughter fool. I knew he wouldn''t be able to hold it in.¡¯</i>

    Ian had no choice but to do this.

    In the history of Duke Lavaltor, the story of the existence of his precious daughter and how much he cherished her was very famous.

    But the Second Prince''s secret had something to do with his daughter?

    It was, of course, unbearable for Duke Lavaltor.

    Ian smiled.

    "Of course, I''ll hang my neck if you want. Before that, Duke Lavaltor might try to break the engagement contract with the Second Prince."

    Duke Lavaltor frowned slightly at Ian''s confident smile.

    The content of the letter as well as those eyes.

    <i>¡®Even the Second Prince wouldn''t be this confident.¡¯</i>

    They were now in the midst of the session war.

    Was this little prince not aware that the Battle of Ranking had been announced and that it would not be strange to be secretly killed by his supporters at any time?

    No, if he were Garcia¡¯s people in the first ce, Lavaltor did not intend to bow his head even if he was of royal blood.

    "All right. But if you proved to be wrong, you''d better be prepared."

    Ian said calmly.

    "There are two things that I''m going to tell you. First, it is about assassins."

    "Assassin?"

    ¡°What if the Second Prince made members of Lavaltor knights as assassins and used them?¡±

    The first to react was Fiosen next to him, surprised.

    "Your Highness! What do you mean assassin? With all due respect¡ª!"

    However, Fiosen immediately shut up. It was because the duke raised one hand.

    After Fiosen shut up, the duke stared at Ian with cold eyes.

    "We are Lavaltor. It can never be true."

    If the knight was in the light, the assassin was in the dark. That was never going to happen.

    Lavaltor''s eyes became grimmer.

    But Ian curled up his lips.

    "Of course, that is if they were born and raised in Lavaltor. But what about the people that the Lavaltor family took in?¡±

    ¡°The same goes for the younglings from outside Lavaltor who havee with a dream to be a knight.¡±

    "Well, let''s take a look at this.¡±

    "What is this?"

    ¡°It is the object owned by the person who was targeting me.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor had no choice but to scrunch his forehead on the object Ian put down.

    A vial of poison and a shattered orb that the assassin carried. In addition to that, a blood-stained seal of the Lavaltor Knights.

    And, as a side note, it was true that the seal of the Lavaltor Knights was really difficult to obtain.

    <i>¡®A report certainly came.¡¯</i>

    Obviously, some of the knights-to-be were reported to have disappeared. But only the newly introduced ones.

    But did they make contact with the Second Prince?

    Duke Lavaltor frowned.

    Of course, it could have been possible for the Second Prince. The Second Prince often visited Lavaltor Castle to meet his fianc¨¦e.

    Perhaps that''s why Duke Lavaltor looked straight at Ian with interest.

    "Fine. What''s the second one?"

    Duke Lavaltor exuded an intense bloodthirst, never to forgive him for daring to mention his daughter in such a thing.

    He didn''t even care that Ian was a prince. Of course, he was not ignoring Ian.

    It''s just the eyes of a beast that would fight even at the cost of his life if his family and daughter''s reputation were to be tarnished, even if the opponent was a king.

    But Ian smiled.

    "The second one is too good for me to disclose, so I can''t tell you if you don''t ept my condition."

    Duke Lavaltor frowned.

    Originally, he intended to chase him out after hearing his purpose of sending such a letter, but he changed his mind.

    <i>¡®This prince knows something.¡¯</i>

    Fiosen might have missed it out of confusion, but he didn¡¯t.

    The Knights'' seal, apparently the assassin¡¯s, was certainly genuine. If so, it was highly likely that the information rted to his daughter was also true.

    "What do you want, Lavaltor''s loyalty? Honor? Or those with status?"

    The sessors of the throne could not receive support from the king in any way, whether it was wealth or military power.

    In other words, they started empty-handed.

    Therefore, the sessors had to gather factions and financial resources to defeat their brothers in the session of the throne.

    As such, Lavaltor''s support would be essential for Ian, who had fewer cards in hand.

    In fact, Lavaltor was the guardian who protected the vast northern part and one of the only two dukes in the kingdom.

    Lavaltor could give anything that Garcia could ever give.

    Therefore, he stared at Ian as if to dare him.

    But right then.

    Ian smiled as if it were an opportunity.

    ¡°Then make the <Oath> first. Can the duke use his <Oath>?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The room seemed to freeze at Ian''s words.

    But Lavaltor smirked.

    On the day of the legitimation ceremony, it was true that he was paying attention to Ian, who had subdued the monster of the trial, as he was in the position of nurturing knights.

    But that was all.

    It only gave him the thought of meeting Ian.

    But at this very moment, he became a little interested in this daring prince.

    Sure enough.

    "Is that it? Well, it''s not hard.¡±

    Fiosen became impatient at the fierce eyes of Lavaltor.

    "Father! You can''t do this! You¡¯re the head of the household and not anyone else to make such an Oath. Have you forgotten your position?"

    Fiosen didn''t know what Ian would ask for.

    Although it was not going to happen, if themander of the royal knights and the greatest of all knights were to lose his Oath, he could be aughingstock for other nobles.

    Even if he put not-disadvantageous conditions for the Oath, such as ¡®no rebellion and joining hands with the Second Prince,¡¯ and so on.

    Fiosen stepped in front of Ian.

    "Your Highness. Please allow me to take the Oath on behalf of my father, as the eldest son of the Lavaltor family and the deputymander of the First Order. I will keep my word.¡±

    Fiosen uttered the <Oath>.

    "I, Fiosen, the eldest and a knight of the Lavaltor family, will pledge his Oath. As long as I don''t betray my loyalty and honor as a knight or someone in the name of my family name, if there''s anything Prince Ian, the seventh prince, wishes for, I will listen to it.¡±

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Finally, the <Oath> engraved on Fiosen''s heart showed a response.

    Now he had to give what Ian wanted. Otherwise, he would lose the power of his Oath.

    "So, don''t worry and please speakfortably."

    Ian shed a smile as if it went as he nned.

    And although Fiosen also saw him smiling, he was curious.

    What was Ian going to ask for with the secret of the Second Prince and the price of his life?

    "I''ll tell you in advance, but I can''t give you our Lavaltor''s support, Seventh Prince. The same goes for the First Knight Order. It''s even more impossible to stage a rebellion."

    It was only natural.

    Lavaltor and the First Knight Order only listened to the king''s orders.

    It was then.

    Finally achieving the first n, Ian opened his mouth.

    "All right, there is only one thing I want."

    His Oath could have disappeared, yet Fiosen was confident.

    He would do the same because his family couldply with anything.

    But soon that idea was shattered.

    ¡°Y-yes? I beg your pardon?"

    The father-son duo flinched at Ian''s words.

    It was an absurd request for them.

 Chapter 43: Who Becomes What?

    Chapter 43: Who Bes What?

    Fiosen flinched at Ian''s request.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    "Sir Fiosen, I''d like to take you as my squire.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Fiosen was visibly perplexed.

    He had been feeling that way since Ian sent a provocative letter stating ¡°I have information that could destroy Lavaltor,¡± but it was a more absurd request than he expected. In the first ce, there was no nobleman who ever thought of making the sessor of a duke a soldier.

    But that wasn''t the most surprising reason.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s just as Father said.¡¯</i>

    Fiosen turned his eyes and looked at Duke Lavaltor.

    In fact, it was because of what Duke Lavaltor said before Ian came.

    <i>¡®He''ll probably ask for me.¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor had precisely predicted that Ian would ask to take the heir of the duke, whom others were reluctant to do.

    The only difference from the Duke''s prediction was¡­

    "Did you say a squire?"

    "Yes. It is as you heard. Or would Duke Lavaltor prefer to be my knight? It would not be a bad condition.¡±

    Lavaltor burst intoughter for the first time.

    What Ian proposed was the lowest-ranking knight among the knights.

    In other words, in Kaistein, it meant reserve knights who did not receive a title, and they served their lords by doing all sorts of menial tasks like a servant.

    Hence Duke Lavaltor sneered.

    <i>¡®This little boy. You want my son to do odd jobs?¡¯</i>

    And Fiosen, who thought Ian would ask for his sister¡¯s hand in marriage in ce of the Second Prince, said in a panic.

    He had a lot to say, but that wasn''t important now.

    "Well, Your Highness, please think again. There are many other knights besides me. Even if they are not as good as my father, in the First Knight Order¡­"

    But Ian smiled instead of answering.

    <i>¡®It would be an even more absurd request to ask to be the fianc¨¦ of Duke Lavaltor¡¯s daughter in ce of the Second Prince.''</i>

    There was no way Lavaltor would listen. In the first ce, Ian didn''t want to choose his partner here.

    In addition, he had his own reason for choosing Fiosen.

    <i>¡®Fiosen will be greater than Duke Lavaltor in the future.¡¯</i>

    Fiosen revealed his true worth when Duke Garcia trapped Duke Lavaltor and threatened his life.

    Later, he would be known as ¡®Fiosen of Iron Wall.¡¯ Because of him, Garcia could not even annihte Lavaltor and proposed peace.

    So, of course, it was Fiosen if Ian had to choose.

    <i>¡®Galon specializes in attacks, and Nathan specializes in sabotage.''</i>

    Both were rather far from the defensive.

    ¡°Ah, by the way, Garcia¡¯s second son and third son are working all the time. Squires often do misceneous works, but an escort knight has to be by my side 24 hours a day. You know what that means.¡±

    At Ian''s meaningful words, Duke Lavaltor raised his lips.

    How could he not?

    <i>¡®Are you saying we can spy on Garcia?¡¯</i>

    The squire did errands ording to Ian''s words. In other words, it meant that if it was Ian''s errand, he could go in and out of Garcia''s mansion naturally.

    Sure enough, Ian''s golden eyes curled.

    ¡°Isn''t the first thing you wanted to put a spy on Garcia? It wouldn''t be a bad picture."

    Duke Lavaltor looked at Ian in contempt.

    ¡°Will Garcia let my son wander around?¡±

    ¡°I just have to give him work to get around.¡±

    It meant that he would actively support Garcia so that he could take a look.

    So, Duke Lavaltor, who originally intended to kick Ian out only after hearing the story, listened.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about my daughter yet.¡±

    Ian smirked at the remark.

    And at this moment, he willingly began to unravel information that nobody knew.

    That''s right.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity to say this as his younger brother, but the Second Prince has a strange sexual preference.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    They stood stiff with a shocked look on their face.

    There was no other thing they could do.

    <i>¡®Did Lavaltor not even expect this?¡¯</i>

    Although in the future, it was toote to turn back.

    <i>¡®If he is still a fianc¨¦, they can break the marriage.¡¯</i>

    In the past, the Second Prince hid it so well.

    However, during the second half of the session war when others invaded the Second Prince¡¯s pce.

    In a secret room hidden in the deepest corner of the pce, they found a gory scene of blood and pieces of flesh scattered around. That was when Duke Lavaltor found out about the hidden fetish of the Second Prince.

    <i>¡®Unfortunately, it was toote by then. The duke''s daughter was killed by the Second Prince.¡¯</i>

    In the past, with this as an opportunity, Lavaltor advanced to the royal castle.

    But Ian didn''t have to tell them all of it.

    "You''d better look into the Second Prince one more time. He is too dirty to hold such a bright and beautiful princess."

    He might have already tried to touch the youngdy. Or he expressed his desire a little bit.

    At Ian''s words, the honest and upright Fiosen was taken aback.

    "No, that¡­ How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°My brother¡¯s pce, a secret room hidden in the corner. The truth will be there.¡±

    This was enough.

    Duke Lavaltor was sure to find the fatal weakness of the Second Prince.

    Duke Lavaltor and Fiosen exchanged nces at Ian''s words.

    <i>¡®What do you think?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If that''s true¡­ we have to stop it somehow.''</i>

    They needed to check for now.

    However, it was more likely to be true. As for Lavaltor, it was a word from a child that Garcia, who collected information like a rat, took in, so he couldn''t just let it go.

    <i>¡®If it''s true¡­¡¯</i>

    Even though it was a marriage that proceeded even before she was born as a result of a promise with the previous king, he could not give his only daughter to such a filthy bastard.

    But that and sending Fiosen as a knight was another matter.

    Even if he was a squire, just by sending Lavaltor''s eldest son, the nobles would think that Lavaltor had reached out to Ian. They wouldn¡¯t think of a hostage situation here.

    Unsurprisingly, the duke¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at the really shrewd little boy before him.

    "So, is this what the letter, ¡®I know information that could destroy Lavaltor'' all about? I don''t think this will be enough to touch the tip of our family''s g."

    "Of course, it''s a lie. I don''t think you''d even want to meet me if it wasn''t for that letter."

    Duke Lavaltorughed at Ian''s impudence.

    "But it doesn''t pay at all to trade the life of Lavaltor''s sessor with uncertain terms of negotiations.¡±

    Ian raised the corner of his mouth.

    "Don''t worry. It''s fixed-term."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "One year. It''s enough to be my knight for just one year."

    It wasn''t a bad suggestion.

    And the fact that Lavaltor did not avoid him in the first ce meant that he was willing to negotiate.

    "Instead, leave the choice to Sir Fiosen. If he wishes to remain as my knight, Duke Lavaltor should also let him go."

    "Hmm. I don''t think that''s going to happen."

    Ian smiled inwardly at Duke Lavaltor¡¯s confident voice.

    It would only be a year for someone.

    But it was going to be a huge year for Ian. Fiosen would be so busy that he wouldn''t dare to think of returning to Lavaltor.

    Of course, Duke Lavaltor had considered it from the beginning.

    <i>¡®Anyway, the time hase for us Lavaltor to nt a spy on Garcia.¡¯</i>

    At the very least, he had to figure out the reason why Duke Garcia''s second son and third son stayed with Ian as well.

    The Garcia he knew wasn''t the kind of person who invested in things that didn''t make a profit.

    Of course, Lavaltor and spying did not sound to match each other, but¡­

    <i>¡®It is enough to suffer once.¡¯</i>

    The conversation between the Third Prince and the information that the Second Prince gave.

    What''s the price of pulling out the dragon''s beard which had been quiet all this time? It was time to tell the world about the Second Prince.

    As the Duke of Lavaltor nodded, Fiosen stood in front of Ian with a stiff face.

    "All right, the Oath is sacred. From this moment on, I, Fiosen Lavaltor, will follow Ian the seventh prince."

    "Yes. You can''te to me right now. So, I''ll be waiting, Sir Fiosen.¡±

    The First Knight Order served only the king.

    In order for Fiosen to officially serve Ian, he must resign the position of deputymander of the First Order. That was what Ian was saying.

    Fiosen bowed his head, and Ian smiled.

    This made Ian the only prince supported by both dukes of Kaistein. Everyone''s support was bound to pour in at the same time.

    At least, he had a powerful card that the other guys didn''t have.

    <i>¡®Fiosen will grow to be great in the future, but he is still very useful as the eldest son of Lavaltor.¡¯</i>

    Ian closed the door of the First Knight Ordermander¡¯s office with a light heart.

    It was time to go back.

    ***

    Returning to Crystal Pce, Ian lit the problematic candle.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    Of course, he didn''t forget to put on the ne he received from the Third Prince.

    However.

    <i>¡®Maybe he''s after me. I can''t trust anyone yet.''</i>

    Although it reacted to the scented candle, he couldn''tpletely trust the goods given by the Third Prince. So, he draped the cloak with a defensive function around his shoulders and heightened his senses with <Faith>.

    And right at that moment.

    <i>Pats!</i>

    As the scented candle burned, light began to radiate from the ne.

    <i>¡®The cloak is unresponsive.¡¯</i>

    Ian walked closer to the smoke as if he had expected it.

    At the same time, Ian eximed unconsciously.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®This feeling¡­''</i>

    It felt like his soul was being filled.

    His whole body trembled as he felt as if a corner of his lonely soul was being filled.

    And at that very moment.

    <i>Gasp!</i>

    Ian felt something inside his body. He didn''t know what exactly, but it didn''t feel bad.

    <i>¡®My body is being energized.¡¯</i>

    It was half a gamble, half a test, but he didn''t know what more might havee with the swordsmanship talent.

    <i>¡®Well, I¡¯ll just have to check it out.¡¯</i>

    And then.

    As soon as Ian acquired the talent, the scented candle disappeared in an instant.

    It was as if it had fulfilled its duty.

    He needed to test other things over time.

    As Ian organized the scented candle.

    <i>Knock. Knock. Knock.</i>

    Someone knocked on Ian''s door.

    "Ugh, I''m beat! Please take this!"

    It was Heinley who entered. However, Ian tilted his head at the pile of things he was holding.

    "Why books all of a sudden?"

    "That''s what His Majesty wants me to deliver to the prince!"

    "!"

    Ian wondered why the king had sent him books all of a sudden, and Heinley said, out of breath.

    "You are going to take a test. The nobles want to confirm your qualifications as the owner of the Crystal Pce. So, please study."

    Ian''s expression was distorted by those words.

    <i>¡®Huh? These?¡¯</i>

    Of course, Ian had taken a test in this regard in the past. But that was a very long time ago.

    It was a test to pull him out because he was hiding behind the Duke so much. If he failed, he would be deprived of his qualifications as a sessor.

    But this time, it was the qualification as the owner of the Crystal Pce.

    <i>¡®I''m speechless.¡¯</i>

    Then Heinley smiled insidiously.

    "Don''t worry. There are a lot of good teachers in Garcia."

    But Ian snorted.

    It was because he remembered Heinley who was bullying him under the pretext of education.

    <i>¡°Whew. You can''t even do this? You, the so-called royalty? You can''t do it right?¡±</i>

    Ian fumbled under the bed.

    "Didn''t I tell you to clean up properly? It''s full of dust.¡±

    "S, sorry? No way I¡¯m cleaning under the bed¡­!"

    "Do it right, why don¡¯t you? The teacher''s storyes next."

    Heinley stormed out in anger and went to get cleaning tools.

    But Ian was lost in thought.

    <i>¡®The Crystal Pce test.¡¯</i>

    He knew roughly what was going toe out, and it wouldn''t be too difficult to pass.

    Just.

    <i>¡®It feels awful. At least I should get something if I pass. It¡¯s mine, so why do I have to take a test to get their approval?¡¯</i>

    As he was thinking about how to get back at those who asked for it.

    <i>Knock. Knock. Knock.</i>

    A servant came in.

    "This is a letter from Third Young Master Karan."

    Ian checked the letter immediately after sending out the servant.

    [The conversation with the merchant went well. She is hoping to see you tonight right away.]

    Ian smiled. Karan seemed to have done a good job.

    Then when Ian was about toy the scented candles away early on.

    This time another servant found him.

    "Your Highness, His Majesty summoned you. He wants you toe to the main pce right now."

    Ian got up, burning the letter from Karan.

    ***

    The royal conference room.

    <i>¡®I didn''t expect to be summoned here.¡¯</i>

    This was a meeting ce where nobles and the king gathered to discuss major policies.

    Of course, Ian from the past never came in. It was because his qualifications, such as acting as a government official, had never been acknowledged.

    As Ian was about to go inside, he heard some sound. It must have been time for a break.

    It was then.

    ¡°The new star of Kaistein, The Seventh Prince, enters the room!¡±

    As Ian entered, the conference room fell silent in an instant.

    "Did you call for me, Your Majesty?"

    "Well, now that he''s here, we can proceed.¡±

    <i>¡®!''</i>

    It was the king at the top of the stairs who spoke.

    The king was looking at Ian with interest.

    "It''s just that I think you need a teacher."

    Ian secretly shed a smile at the remark.

    <i>¡®You choose a teacher for something like that?¡¯</i>

    He didn''t know for sure, but it was obvious that the nobles were fighting over the position of Ian''s teacher.

    Having the title of the teacher of a royal family would bring a lot of benefits and, at the same time, sate their curiosity about Ian, who was nominated as a sessor.

    As expected, the king said.

    ¡°All of thises from the agenda that proper education and examinations are required as the owner of the Crystal Pce.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    In short, the nobles were nitpicking him. The king could cover up this kind of agenda, but Ian didn''t know it.

    <i>¡®He is enjoying it.¡¯</i>

    The king was also curious.

    "You don''t need to feel too pressured. It''s a basic skill that any royal family and the owner of the Crystal Pce should have. And although it is customary to determine the teacher by royalw, there are a lot of people who want to take charge of your education. So, I decided to call you because I thought it would be best for you to decide for yourself.¡±

    Ian smiled inwardly.

    <i>¡®What? Teacher?¡¯</i>

    Ian was confident that he would pass the test without it.

    Rather, it was something else that mattered.

    ¡°You can send the teachers one by one to make it fair.¡±

    The king raised the corners of his mouth.

    "Oh?"

    "However, Your Majesty, the Crystal Pce is mine, so why do I need a test? If I take the test, please give me a reward ordingly. Only then will I take the test."

    Ian raised the corners of his mouth meaningfully.

 Chapter 44: Much Appreciated

    Chapter 44: Much Appreciated

    "However, Your Majesty, the Crystal Pce is mine, so why do I need a test? If I take the test, please give me a reward ordingly. Only then will I take the test."

    Ian''s meaningful smile stirred the nobles.

    What did the prince just say?

    Ian was a bastard who had just be a prince. His eyes were full of questions to the nobles who were talking nonsense after epting him as a prince.

    Because of this, King Eloin couldn¡¯t contain his smirk.

    "Do you understand what you just said?"

    "Of course. The Crystal Pce belongs to Your Majesty. Doesn''t that mean that you are testing its master''s qualifications with what Your Majesty has given me?"

    The nobles frowned at Ian''s imposing remarks. However, Ian looked around with a rxed expression.

    His eyes were as if asking if there was anything wrong with what he said.

    In short, it was a provocation.

    Or, to put it in other words, whose belongings they dared argue the owner now?

    The nobles had no choice but to look at him with a re in their eyes.

    <i>¡®This is dangerous.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®By that logic, we are a traitor to His Majesty.¡¯</i>

    The nobles rushed to deny that it was not their intention.

    But Ian was faster.

    "Don''t you think so, Your Majesty?¡±

    At that moment, the eyes of King Eloin and Ian collided in the air.

    As if they were having a staredown.

    After a short time passed.

    The king spoke to Ian with a light smile.

    "Very well. You naturally have no reason to take the test. Then I''ll make up the reason."

    King Eloin pulled a ring from his finger. It was a ring with golden jewels and a dragon pattern.

    Then he lifted it high so that everyone could see.

    "If you pass the test, I''ll take this down. However, if you don''t pass, you have to give up Crystal Pce. Would you still do it?¡±

    That was nonsense.

    Crystal Pce was one of the key points that could solidify its owner¡¯s position as a sessor. The king was thinking of substituting such a ce with just a ring.

    But Ian''s eyes sparkled.

    <i>¡®I didn''t expect it toe out here.¡¯</i>

    The ring was one of the king''s ten treasure rings.

    Ian already had the [Small Subspace Ring], but he knew exactly what that ring was.

    <i>¡®It was definitely the thing that was handed down to the First Princess in my previous life.¡¯</i>

    It was such a great thing that it was given as a reward for winning thepetition.

    It went without saying.

    [Seal of the Guardian Dragon]

    Kaistein had a legend. Legend had it that the guardian dragon would show up and protect the kingdom when it was in danger of destruction.

    That ring was the sign ofmitment to fulfill the covenant.

    It was the same item that saved the First Princess¡¯s life several times in Ian¡¯s previous life.

    Now, of course, the legend of the guardian dragon was stronger than that of the king''s proxy.

    And it must have been intended to see whether he could see the value of this ring.

    The nobles, who immediately recognized the ring reflected by the light, shouted in surprise.

    "Your Majesty! That ring¡­!¡±

    ¡°Pardon my impertinence, Your Majesty, but it¡¯s not just something to put out for a test.¡±

    "That''s right. It¡¯s not as good as the king''s proxy seal¡­!¡±

    But Ian shook his head.

    "No, I want something else instead."

    "Oh? Are you saying that even though you know what significance this ring has?¡±

    "Of course, I''ve heard about the ring."

    That ring held the oath of the legendary guardian dragon, and it was proof that the owner could wield the authority akin to a proxy in the absence of the king.

    But Ian knew that ring was poison.

    <i>¡®King Eloin has never been absent. So, the proxy¡¯s position is nothing but a false position.¡¯</i>

    Besides, the guardian dragon was currently in slumber. He would wake up yearster.

    In other words, it was not necessary right now.

    Hence Ian shouted confidently.

    "I heard there was an unupied royalnd near Duke Lavaltor''s territory in the north. Could you give me that ce?"

    "Royalnd in the north?"

    King Eloin narrowed his brow for a moment.

    Was there such a ce?

    However, the chambein quickly approached him and whispered.

    "I think he is talking about the Helgaia territory adjacent to the Forest of Monsters. Thend is barren and the Forest of Monsters is nearby, so it is an underdevelopednd with few residents."

    "Oh, you mean there.¡±

    King Eloin recognized it as soon as he heard it.

    In the past, it was an outstandingnd rumored to have been blessed, but now it was a cursednd where not a single decent crop could grow.

    It was a wastnd of no value, so he never bothered to keep it in his memory.

    Therefore, King Eloin did not understand.

    <i>¡®Why such a piece of garbage?¡¯</i>

    Seeing that, the chambein whispered again. Perhaps, the heart of a child was hard to understand by the king, who thought of everything for profit.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. As far as I am aware, Helgaia is asrge as any county. Perhaps the prince wants to have a small plot ofnd."

    "I see."

    Ian probably didn''t like beingpared to other brothers.

    Unlike the other brothers, Ian had nothing.

    King Eloin then looked at Ian. It was not a difficult condition for him.

    Thend was useless anyway.

    Thatnd had been under the talk of handing it over to Marquis Adeles in the east.

    Then the nobles opened their mouths, perhaps having simr thoughts.

    ¡°It seems like a very wise idea. The prince must have at least one territory of his own.¡±

    "Although it is and with nothing, it will help the Seventh Prince study."

    Studying would still take ce.

    Greed for a useless piece ofnd had clouded his judgment, blowing away his opportunity to receive proxy rights that would be a big benefit in the uing session war.

    Ian would soon realize the feeling of regret.

    However, King Eloin did not necessarily tell him that and nodded.

    "All right. If you pass the test, I''ll give you thatnd. However, if you don''t pass, you have to give up Crystal Pce. Will you still do it?¡±

    A cursednd of little value and the Crystal Pce.

    It was really ridiculous to weigh the value of the two.

    But Ian''s eyes sparkled.

    "Yes, I''ll take it."

    It was a bet with no regrets. No, no matter what kind of examiner the nobles brought, Ian was confident that he would win overwhelmingly.

    In addition, there was something very special in Helgaia territory.

    <i>¡®It was Adeles who took it.¡¯</i>

    Turned out it was an importantnd. Marquis Adeles, who found out about it, resorted to taking it by various means.

    <i>¡®But not this time.¡¯</i>

    So, Ian beamed into a smile.

    At that sight, King Eloin¡¯s expression hardened and he opened his mouth.

    ¡°The deal was made. I''m going to put the Helgaia territory and your Crystal Pce to the test."

    He then gave Ian a cold look.

    "The test is in a month. I''ll see you at the grand banquet. And be prepared."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The date of the Battle of Ranking had yet to be announced, but it would likely follow shortly after this test.

    It was a very unfavorable situation for Ian.

    It was because he was running out of time to prepare for the test and the Battle of Ranking at the same time.

    The king gestured for Ian to leave.

    "Then I will take my leave. Live long, Your Majesty."

    Ian also seemed to have done his business. Far from arguing, he turned his back and left the room.

    The nobles nced at the expressionless king and curled up their lips.

    <i>¡®His Majesty¡¯s eyes have changed.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He was disappointed. Can¡¯t me him, though.''</i>

    Perhaps the king''s offer of the ring meant a lot.

    However, not knowing its value, Ian was greedy for a territory that only had that puny size and thus refused the king''s favor.

    <i>¡®The prince blows away the king¡¯s favor himself.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®You seem to have expected it.¡¯</i>

    And soon, the moment when the nobles were about tofort the king.

    "Pfft¡­ Pu ha ha ha ha!¡±

    The king couldn''t hold back any longer and burst intoughter.

    The nobles were startled by the abrupt and cheerfulughter.

    But the king looked very content.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®How long has it been since I felt the sense of someoneing at me?''</i>

    Was it from the time he ascended the throne after killing all his brothers?

    Ever since the war with other kingdoms, he was called a blood fanatic. No one could even raise their heads in front of him.

    But he never knew his youngest son would look at him like that.

    <i>¡®I like him a lot.¡¯</i>

    The king suddenly remembered the prophecy that had been given to him. The wait seemed to be over now.

    ¡°That cheeky boy. How dare he ask me for a reward.¡±

    Ian reminded him of a woman from the past.

    She was obviously as confident as Ian.

    But there was also a question.

    <i>¡®Thend is useless. Why did he ask for it?''</i>

    The king was very disappointed with Ian''s choice.

    <i>¡®I will have to see what he is going to do with thend.¡¯</i>

    And he was going to investigate thend to see if he missed anything.

    But that wasn''t the point now.

    "You people can''t read the room."

    "Pardon?"

    "I risked the territory of the royal family at his request, which means that you shouldn''t stay still."

    At that cold gaze, the nobles moved as well.

    "Well, then I''ll bet on my family treasure."

    "Then I''ll have the troops."

    "We have jewelry¡­."

    But there were also nobles who didn''t move.

    They were the great nobles.

    One of them was Marquis Adeles.

    ¡°I think this bet is not going to be in our favor. You have to put some force.¡±

    "Yes, Father.¡±

    While demanding his eldest son and his supervisor to prepare more thoroughly for this test.

    ¡°Tell the First Princess as well. The youngest prince is no pushover.¡±

    <i>¡®I guess I''ll have to take some measures. I''ll make fun of myself if I look down on him for being a kid.¡¯</i>

    He devised a ploy to use all means until the test.

    He was starting to target Ian seriously.

    Of course¡­

    "Well. Will Marquis Adeles not bet on anything?¡±

    "No, Your Majesty. I''ll put up my family''s vi."

    ¡°How about the summer vi of your estate, which is famous for its beauty?¡±

    "Of course, Your Majesty. I''ll bet it if His Royal Highness passes."

    First, he needed to respond to this shrewd king''s attack.

    ***

    Ian immediately left the main pce. And Galon, who weed him outside, approached with concern.

    "Are you sure you don''t mind doing this?"

    Galon immediately figured out what had happened inside.

    In other words, if Ian provoked the nobles, the test would be difficult.

    But Ian smiled as if it were nothing.

    "Do not worry. I am very confident.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    He didn¡¯t say that for nothing.

    It was because it was a test the past Ian had already passed once. At that time, he took a tough test, putting his qualification as a sessor on the line.

    However, despite the numerous schrs and teachers that Duke Garcia had gathered with his wealth, plus Heinley''s terrible harassment.

    Ian persisted and studied throughout the year, cutting his sleeping time, and eventually was able to pass.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s the same even if they make the test more difficult. I have already lived a life of several decades.¡¯</i>

    He was a child only in appearance, but the royal etiquette and knowledge had already been ingrained in his body.

    <i>¡®In case of history, I will have to look at the details again.''</i>

    However, Galon looked a bit uneasy.

    He had no choice but to feel so.

    <i>¡°I heard the examiner is the eldest son of Marquis Adeles.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The cold-blooded four-eyes of the Treasury Department? Isn''t he a genius who got the highest degree from the Academy before hising of age?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°That doggone man is preparing for the exam. It won''t be easy¡­¡±</i>

    The royal knights were also bound to listen to the stories rted to the session war with great interest.

    But Ian wasn''t bothered with Galon''s anxiety.

    That wasn''t what mattered to him.

    "I think I should go out of the castle."

    Ian remembered the business with a backstreet merchant he was supposed to meet at night.

    ¡°I guess I will have to join the Third Young Master Karan outside. How did it go?¡±

    "Yes. I''ve informed the royal attendant about you going out, but it seems like it will take some time to approve it."

    "Hmm."

    It was not easy for any royal to go out.

    In addition to reporting to the king, a proper permit had to be issued.

    It might be less difficult if he had a strong backing like the Second Prince.

    <i>¡®He said I couldn''t see the merchant except for today.''</i>

    Karan seemed to have barely managed to hold on to the merchant. And he said she would never meet unless it''s this time.

    <i>¡®I think it''s okay to talk to Lavaltor for now¡­''</i>

    There was also a way to go out for a while by slipping between the First Order¡¯s knights.

    However, it was evident that he received their help immediately after that incident.

    "I''ll have to sneak out."

    "Excuse me? Your Highness, if you get caught, there could be problems."

    No, it couldn''t be easy to sneak out in the first ce.

    It was then.

    "I guess you''re in a difficult situation."

    Someone appeared before Ian.

    There stood a handsome man with blue hair leaning against the wall like a yboy.

    "Brother?"

    It was the Third Prince.

    ***

    Meanwhile, around the same time.

    "Wee back to the pce, Your Highness."

    The attendant of Ruby Pce bowed politely as usual.

    It was because the owner of the Ruby Pce, the Second Prince, came back.

    But the Second Prince didn''t heed the greeting.

    "So, how is the thing I ordered?"

    "I''ll bring it right away."

    The attendant beckoned, and the door to the next room opened.

    Appearing from there was a craftsman carrying a huge irond arm.

    It was a prosthetic arm to rece the arm Ian had severed and also a magic tool.

    "But Your Highness, you can''t use it as it is."

    "I know."

    Therefore, the Second Prince was going to ask Lavaltor. Because he needed the help of a top-notch knight to use this.

    "What is Lavaltor doing?"

    ¡°As for what he is doing now, the First Knight Order is on the move¡­.¡±

    The attendant nced at him, but the Second Prince sneered as if mocking.

    ¡°Lavaltor seems to be admirably preparing for my revenge.¡±

    "Then¡­"

    "Bring Duke Lavaltor right away."

    <i>Hahahaha!</i>

    Unable to hold it, the Second Prince burst intoughter.

    As if he was thinking of getting revenge on Ian right away.

 Chapter 45: A Risky Deal

    Chapter 45: A Risky Deal

    "Why are you here?"

    Ian looked at the Third Prince with a puzzled expression.

    After all, this ce was in front of the main pce.

    It was a ce heavily guarded by royal knights.

    If the Third Prince hade, Ian would have known from the knights'' reaction.

    However, the Third Prince was smiling very brightly.

    ¡°There is no ce I cannot go to in this royal castle, my little brother.¡±

    The Third Prince smiled broadly, saying that he would show him all parts of the royal castle.

    "Want me to help you get out?¡±

    Ian frowned slightly at the Third Prince''s smile.

    <i>¡®Why is he being so kind to me? Is there anything he wants?''</i>

    Obviously, it wasn''t like this in his previous life.

    The Third Prince just helped him out of pity.

    So, instead of answering, Ian looked suspiciously at the Third Prince.

    "First of all, I need to hear why you''re trying to help me."

    "What reason do I need to help my cute brother?¡±

    "But to the other younger brothers¡­"

    "Oh, not them."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian sighed. He did need help anyway.

    "I see. Then I will be under your care for a while, and I will use my brother¡¯s pass¡­¡±

    "A pass? Why would you need that?"

    "What?"

    Ian felt something ominous, but regardless, the Third Prince took Ian somewhere.

    It was a thicket in the most remote part of the royal castle.

    Ian was immediately wary of the appearance of the deserted ce.

    "This is the farthest ce from the main gate."

    Even though Galon was next to him, Ian couldn''t believe the Third Prince brought him to such a secluded ce.

    <i>¡®Is he trying to kill me?¡¯</i>

    Moreover, the Third Prince was said to be the greatest sword genius in history.

    <i>¡®As expected, I shouldn''t have believed him.¡¯</i>

    As Ian was getting vignt and prepared for a fight.

    "Now, this is the back door. Follow me."

    The Third Prince smiled nonchntly and pushed the thicket away.

    But soon Ian was speechless.

    He had no choice but to.

    Because it was an unexpected ce.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a doghole?¡±

    What was worse, it was so low that Ian had to crawl.

    However, the Third Prince looked triumphant at Ian''s surprised face.

    ¡°Hoho. How was it? This is where I often use it. Great, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ian stared at the Third Prince as if looking at a madman.

    There were certainly no knights around and the hole was also connected to the outside, so he could sneak out without a pass.

    The only problem was¡­

    "The hole is too small."

    At Galon''s displeasure, Ian looked at him in sweat.

    Surely it might be possible for Ian, who was a child, or the Third Prince, who was generally on the slender side.

    However, Galon, who had broad shoulders, would get stuck on the way in.

    Yet, the Third Prince only took up the dissatisfied voice with a grin.

    "Oh, no. Since it hase to this, you and I have no choice but to go out alone, no? Sir Galon should wait here."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Somehow it seemed intended, so Ian looked suspiciously at the Third Prince.

    <i>¡®Is he someone I can trust?¡¯</i>

    To be honest, it was hard to believe.

    The Third Prince gave him a lot of help in this life. However, in his previous life, he almost killed Ian.

    He even put Garcia in a hard time.

    But right at that moment.

    <i>Woong! Woong!</i>

    <Faith> in Ian''s body was beating.

    As if it was meeting a dear friend.

    This feeling definitely came from the Third Prince.

    Furrowing his brow, Ian said.

    "All right. Let''s go together, Brother."

    "Prince? Will it be okay?"

    Galon approached nervously, but Ian nodded in assurance.

    "It has to be done tonight anyway. And there''s also Third Young Master Karan out there."

    In case of emergency, he had the ability to escape by himself.

    He had the royal treasure sword and the cloak with a floating function.

    There were the shoes he got this time as well.

    <i>¡®I''m not sure, but I''m curious about the talent I got from the scented candle. My swordsmanship talent may have evolved one step further.¡¯</i>

    Ian now could run away and fight most opponents at the same time in any case.

    So, there was no need to worry.

    For this reason, Ian, while looking at the Third Prince with a strange gaze, deliberately beckoned to Galon and said, "Galon, please go back to the Crystal Pce. And please check what Sir Nathan is doing."

    ¡°!¡±

    "I think I''ve heard of his entry into the pce."

    It was suspicious that they didn''t contact each other for so long.

    But then the Third Princeughed.

    "If it¡¯s the second son of Marquis Adeles, I think he went to the pce of the First Princess?¡±

    "Oh, really?"

    Ian snorted at his thought.

    "Then let''s go."

    As soon as Ian went into the hole, Galon moved quickly.

    ***

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Ian had no choice but to doubt his eyes.

    It was because of the buildings in front of him.

    "This is¡­"

    Outside the hole was a town several kilometers away.

    It was a slum.

    When Ian turned his head in a hurry, the royal castle stood several kilometers away.

    That''s why Ian was surprised.

    <i>¡®The doghole is a long way off.''</i>

    It was connected to the inside of the town as if it were teleportation.

    But that was not the only surprise.

    <i>Shhh.</i>

    The hole that he had juste out from was disappearing.

    At that scene, Ian revealed his murderous intent and red at the Third Prince.

    "Did you trick me and lure me into a slum?¡±

    When Ian pulled out his sword, the Third Prince raised both hands as if he had no intention of doing so.

    "What do you mean trick? Go closer again. It will reopen."

    ¡°!¡±

    It was true.

    As Ian approached the wall he came out from, the hole reappeared.

    And at the astonished Ian, the Third Prince smiled.

    "It seems to be a doghole exclusive to royals made in ancient times. Some of our ancestors were like us."

    ¡°!?¡±

    In a word, it meant that it was a hole that opened in response to the blood of the royal family. Of course, the location the hole opened to would be different for each royal family, so they should find their own pathway.

    Ian''s eyes soon changed.

    <i>¡®I think this is useful.¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking so.

    It even connected to the back alleys of the royal capital far away from the royal castle. It was like a top-notch magic tool. If he opened it there, it would lead to other ces.

    Therefore, it was rather amazing that the Third Prince gave away such precious information. Ian in the past didn¡¯t know about this high-level piece of information.

    Of course, it wasn''t without its absurdity.

    <i>¡®I can''t believe the ancestors made this kind of hole for their own amusement.¡¯</i>

    Who the hell were they?

    Of course, that wasn''t the point now.

    <i>Fweet!</i>

    There was the sound of a whistle followed by a loudmotion.

    "There he is! That blue hair!"

    ¡°You bastard who robbed our gambling house!¡±

    "He even stole the goods from the auction house! Make sure you catch him. We need to retrieve the goods!¡±

    ¡°?!¡±

    Suddenly, men poured out into the back alley.

    As if waiting for the Third Prince to appear near here, they were running with their teeth gritted.

    Ian panicked and turned to look at the Third Prince.

    "Bro, brother?"

    "Oh, sorry. I forgot to change my appearance."

    "What were you doing outside?"

    "Well, I was just getting some fresh air."

    The Third Prince raised the sword with a grin.

    Ian was perplexed but thought it didn''t matter.

    It was an opportunity to see the skills of the Third Prince, who was called the sword genius.

    <i>¡®I may discover his weakness.¡¯</i>

    But it was then.

    <i>m!</i>

    "He is on the same team! Don''t let him live!"

    ¡°?!¡±

    The windows in the distance opened and crossbows popped out.

    And a bolt zipped as if to pierce Ian''s head at any minute.

    Right when Ian was caught off guard.

    <i>Whirl!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    The tip of Ian''s cloak moved by itself and grabbed the bolt.

    The men were stunned into silence.

    "What? What was that?"

    "Did the cloak catch the bolt?¡±

    Even Ian, who was about to sh the bolt with a sword, was surprised.

    <i>¡®I never knew it had the <Arrow Shield> effect!¡¯</i>

    No, for some reason, Ian felt the relic was bing newer, getting further from its antique self the more he used it and the more enemies he encountered. Regardless, Ian dashed on the ground as if it wasn''t important.

    "Since I have blocked for you, now we¡¯re even, Brother."

    "Oh, thank you."

    At the same time, an amazing thing happened.

    <i>Tap!</i>

    Ian flew upward as if stepping in the air.

    [Air Walker]

    It was none other than the shoes of the First King.

    Ian, who flew up in a sh, swung his sword at the men in the window.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    In an instant, the bows and crossbows of those men were cut down.

    The men shouted in haste.

    "G-get him first!"

    "I can''t catch him because he is flying around! And the arrows don''t work!"

    It was true.

    Due to the effect of the cloak''s <Arrow Shield>, it was impossible to catch Ian with a ranged weapon.

    Ian flew in quickly and smashed the assants'' weapons first.

    <i>Tak!</i>

    Even if they were pursuers, it was not so hard to take away their weapons because most of them were gangsters.

    However, the Third Prince, who was also brandishing a sword, was watching Ian with a weird look.

    <i>¡®Where did he get those shoes?¡¯</i>

    Obviously, the only thing Ian brought back from the trial was the cloak.

    However, the shoes also appeared to be the belongings of the First King.

    <i>¡®And he is pretty good at fighting.¡¯</i>

    When Ian caught the monster of the trial, he thought it was a fluke relying on the ore that made up the sword.

    And after a while.

    "Ru¡­ run away!"

    "Retreat for now!"

    As the assants fled, Ian came down to the ground.

    But his gaze was directed at the Third Prince.

    <i>¡®As expected, he is a sword genius.¡¯</i>

    Despite dealing with ranged weapons and facing dozens of assants, he was not out of breath, and even in that situation, no one died.

    And so, the two sessors stared at each other in vignce, gleaning each other''s hidden card.

    Meeting his eyes, Ian turned away without hesitation.

    "Then I''ll be on my way."

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous to go alone?¡±

    "Well, I think it would be ten million times more dangerous to go around here with my brother."

    The Third Prince seemed shocked by the thorny remark, yet Ian calmly ripped off a fallen man''s robe. He needed to disguise himself to wander around the back alley.

    But before Ian left.

    "Be careful. I think the Second Prince visited the First Knight Order. To get revenge on you."

    The Third Prince looked genuinely worried.

    And after Ian left, a strange smoke rose behind the Third Prince.

    [Master.]

    The Third Prince smiled happily at the voice heard in the shadow.

    "Howe some of them aren''t from the town?"

    [Yes. I felt a familiar aura among them.]

    "Well, it must be one of those forces that are trying to keep me in check."

    The Third Prince then proceeded to go after Ian without much hesitation.

    He pretended to let him go, but he had nned to follow Ian from the beginning.

    The reasons were simple. The first was because he was curious about where his younger brother, who came to the castle for the first time, would visit tonight.

    The second was¡­

    <i>¡®The youngest keeps getting something precious. There must be a secret.¡¯</i>

    The voice was heard again speaking to the Third Prince, who raised the corners of his mouth.

    [Shall we take care of the Seventh Prince here? It would be easy to deal with him now.]

    It was then. The Third Prince spoke coldly as if he had neverughed.

    "I certainly told you to leave my brother alone.¡±

    [But, my lord, the Seventh Prince is definitely the target of future threats¡­]

    "Don''t make me say it twice."

    The voice trembled at the Third Prince¡¯s menacing words.

    [I''ll do as you wish, my lord.]

    The Third Prince continued his steps with a mischievous smile.

    He was about to chase Ian. Unlike Ian, who did not yet have a servant equivalent to a shadow, it was not difficult for the Third Prince.

    It was the moment he was about to follow.

    "Where are you going?¡±

    Someone stopped him.

    It was a knight with his face covered.

    "You¡¯ve got a knack for being such a nuisance."

    He was none other than the Second Prince''s knight, and he would be after Ian at the same time.

    The Third Prince looked at him with cold eyes.

    "What are you doing here not taking care of my brother whose arm was cut off?"

    "My lord asked me to pass this message to you. Why do you keep helping that serf boy?"

    "How arrogant. That''s not your business, is it?"

    "You''d better not do anything you will regret. The prince will soon move with Lavaltor in the lead. If you don¡¯t want to be dealt with together¡­.¡±

    The Third Prince burst intoughter as if it was outrageous.

    That knight was by himself. The Third Prince was rarely in the pce, so the knight must have been waiting all the time on the road he frequented, but¡­

    "You must be in a hurry because of the youngest."

    "I assume you didn''t have the will to negotiate. Then¡­"

    "Do you think you can go back alive?"

    In an instant, a silent scream echoed in the back alley.

    ***

    While the Third Prince was fighting against the Second Prince¡¯s force.

    "Is it this way?"

    Ian was making his way through the back alley.

    This was the first time he had been out of the city alone, but it was because he experienced the back alleys of the royal capital for the first time.

    But he didn''t get lost.

    Apparently, the letter from Karan through the messenger was pointing in the right direction.

    So, it was fascinating.

    <i>¡®This must be a paper used in the Kingdom of Magicians. How did Karan have it?¡¯</i>

    Ian had seen this in his previous life.

    But it was just before Ian died. It was about the end of the kingdom¡¯s Battle of Ranking. At that time, goods came in as the trade route with the Kingdom of Magicians was opened.

    But that wasn''t the point now.

    [ck Rose Tavern]

    Ian finally arrived at the spot where Karan''s letter pointed.

    He went inside without hesitation.

    <i>Squeak!</i>

    The walls were not painted well. The door was stiff. Also, there weren''t many people.

    There were only rough-looking people who looked like mercenaries.

    Ian approached the man who appeared to be a bartender.

    "Wee. Is there anything you need?¡±

    But Ian remained silent.

    He just took out the paper that Karan sent him and ced it on the table.

    The bartender''s eyes slightly widened.

    "You seem to be Master''s guest. This way."

    Ian was guided down to the basement.

    When the bartender pressed on a certain part of the underground wine cer, a secret passage was revealed.

    However.

    ¡°Mmph!¡±

    There was Karan tied to a chair.

    Also.

    "Don''t move."

    ¡°!¡±

    <i>Ssk.</i>

    The bartender, who had guided Ian so far, pointed a dagger at Karan''s neck.

    Only then could Ian see it.

    A woman was sitting across from Karan.

    She was ring at Ian.

    But something was off.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    It was definitely the same sensation he felt from the Third Prince.

    She somehow felt like a colleague to him.

    But she seemed to be hostile to Kaistein. In fact, Karan was on the verge of being killed.

    And.

    "If you want to save this guy, you better put down your weapons, you dirty Kaistein."

    Karan looked at Ian begging for help.

    However.

    "I don''t want to."

    "What?"

    "Prince?"

    Ignoring the bewildered woman and Karan, whose gagged mouth had been loosened by his desperate struggle, Ian shed an evil smile.

    ¡°Whether you kill him or not, that has nothing to do with me. Shall we talk about our stuff first?¡±

    "Prince!!!"

    Only Karan was crying.

 Chapter 46: Finally Found Out

    Chapter 46: Finally Found Out

    ¡°Prince!!¡±

    Karan, whose gagged mouth had loosened from struggling desperately, cried out, but Ian paid no heed.

    The woman scoffed at the sight.

    ¡°As expected of a descendant of Kaistein. You are so wicked for coveting your own interests before the lives of your subordinates.¡±

    It would be appropriate to say that bloodthirst gushed from her eyes.

    No, it wasn''t just bloodthirst.

    ¡°Kill him. I have nothing more to say to that jerk."

    As soon as the woman''s words fell, the bartender holding Karan hostage moved.

    Their purpose was not Karan but Ian.

    And now, Ian had neither Galon nor guards to protect him.

    Karan panicked and tried to move the chair.

    However.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    "Ugh!"

    With Ian''s gesture, the cloak grew in size and blocked the opponent.

    "Akh!"

    The cloak tied the bartender''s limbs as if sucking in and entangling them.

    While the bartender who was overwhelmed in an instant couldn''t move, Ian drew his sword and threw it.

    And the sword that escaped from Ian''s hand was a massive lump of iron that no one would dare to lift!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Getting a direct hit in the head, the bartender passed out. It was fortunate that his head did not crack.

    Karan cheered with relief at the sight.

    "Prince!"

    The woman, stunned at the scene, approached Ian right away.

    "This brat!"

    Ian invoked <Faith> to activate the physical invigoration function.

    But right at that moment.

    <i>Woong.</i>

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    As soon as the woman approached, Ian felt strange.

    He was feeling the energy simr to what he felt from the Third Prince.

    And the closer the woman got, the more certain he was.

    It was because <Faith> was beating hot and talked to him.

    [The Seven Virtues. It''s one of those fragments.]

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian was inwardly surprised.

    Ian''s <Faith> was one of the Seven Virtues¡¯ powers.

    And the Seven Virtues were the seven legendary vassals who followed the first king of Kaisten.

    Sure enough, Faith continued.

    [The power of the Seven Virtues was originally subordinate to the Great King, Royal Roader. The same goes for that woman.]

    In other words, that woman also had a part of the Seven Virtues¡¯ power like <Faith>.

    And the power of the Seven Virtues was the power that Ian was interested in as he could use it in the battle for the throne.

    Ian raised his sword while being wary of how she got it, yet the woman''s reaction was strange.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    She stopped just as she was about to pounce on Ian.

    Her eyes searched Ian in confusion.

    "No, damn it! Why can''t I attack?"

    She clenched her teeth.

    "What have you done to me?"

    But Ian wasn''t an idiot to answer the woman''s question.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    "Ugh.¡±

    Ian went straight out to the sword she wielded and knocked her out.

    The woman then coughed under the table, and Karan looked at Ian in a daze.

    "Prince? What did you do just now? What was that power?"

    "Well, you don''t have to know, Third Young Master Karan."

    "Wow, are you really doing this to the end?¡±

    Ian shed the rope that tied Karan with a knife and looked at the woman underneath him.

    The woman gritted her teeth. No matter how much she tried to attack, she would not be able to attack Ian in response to his <Faith>.

    That was why Ian found it weird.

    <i>¡®Is the Seven Virtues unable to attack each other because they were colleagues?¡¯</i>

    If that was the case, he could attack as much as he wanted.

    Looking up history books, <Faith> was naturally the leader among the scattered Seven Virtues, so it exined it.

    In fact, <Faith> even locked the power of the Seven Virtues in her.

    Well, that wasn''t important now.

    "My power¡­ What the hell did you do?"

    "I don''t think that''s our deal today."

    "What?"

    "If you want to buy my information, let''s get the original deal done and talk."

    The woman pursed her lips at Ian''s gleaming eyes.

    If she didn''t ept the deal, she had a hunch he was going to kill her men.

    In fact, Karan was pointing a dagger at the neck of the fainted bartender.

    "All right. The goods are over there."

    Ian followed the woman''s gaze and found a small box under the table.

    The woman looked at him as if urging him to open it right away, but Ian snorted and turned to Karan.

    "Open it."

    "Hey! I''m not in cahoots with them!¡±

    Karan opened the box, his dagger kept pointing at the bartender.

    What was inside was almost the same thing as the Third Prince gave.

    However, the color of the gem in the middle was different as if signifying a difference in function.

    The woman quickly spoke.

    "The price is 1,000 gold coins. How will you pay for it?"

    One gold coin was enough to buy a building in the city. One thousand gold coins was a huge sum of money, enough to buy a small castle on the outskirts.

    Ian had no such amount yet, but heughed shamelessly.

    "Okay, I will buy it. How do you use the ne?"

    The woman gave Ian a variety of information.

    And.

    "It is said that once you have a talent, you can see the talent by touching the gem of this ne."

    Ian grabbed the ne in his pocket.

    "What about scented candles?"

    "There''s no such thing. It''s harder to get the candle than the ne. It''s a secret drug in the Kingdom of Magician, too. We barely get our hands on it."

    Hearing those words, Ian smirked as if he had finally caught on.

    "As expected, as Third Young Master Karan said.¡±

    "What?"

    In the first ce, Ian had a separate reason toe here while taking into ount the risks.

    Sure enough, Ian threatened the woman with the sword.

    "I''m going to change the terms and conditions of the deal. Forget the ne. I want to know where the scented candles are airlifted from. Spit it out."

    ¡°!!¡±

    As the transaction changed suddenly, the woman stared at Ian and Karan in bewilderment.

    However, Karan aimed at her subordinate''s neck as if there was no room for sympathy.

    Even the merchants in the back alleys could not disclose the source of the goods they sold.

    "Fine. I''ll tell you other than that."

    Then Ian smiled as if he knew it.

    He even grinned from ear to ear as if he had created this situation on purpose.

    "Okay, now tell me about the person who bought the scented candles so far. Especially the most recent buyers."

    ¡°!¡±

    This time, Karan was also surprised.

    Even so, Ian''s eyes were gleaming menacingly.

    Because he was looking for the culprit.

    <i>¡®Those who stole my swordsmanship skills in the past.¡¯</i>

    And the person who even prevented him from enjoying his rightful rights of the Kaisten royal family.

    Moreover, following his past life, he had to find out who was trying to threaten him in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there are no further conditions. Either die or speak, one of the two.¡±

    When the de of the sword reached her chin, the woman panicked, but Karan also seemed very surprised.

    He never thought Ian could make that face.

    No, it was unthinkable as a child.

    "What''s your answer?"

    "Yes, I''ll answer you."

    The woman continued, holding her breath, "If you''re alive before that."

    "What?"

    ¡°Do you think I would meet Garcia and Kaistein I loathe without any preparation? Poisonous gas has already flowed into this ce.¡±

    At that moment, Karan groaned and stumbled. He seemed to struggle a little hard to breathe.

    The woman, who had already drunk the antidote, was triumphant at the sight.

    "Shall we close the deal? All right. It''s 1,000 gold coins, but with a special discount, I''ll get the payment for this item with your life and his life. Now, the suffocating poison is made from snake venom. If you don''t hurry¡­"

    "What if I don''t hurry?"

    ¡°!¡±

    Soon the woman''s expression was distorted.

    It was inevitable.

    Unlike Karan, who began to suffer, Ian was fine.

    And instead of talking, Ian fished out the ne he received from the Third Prince before the woman''s eyes.

    The woman was surprised at the familiar ne.

    "That¡­! What, you already have it!¡±

    Ian tied the woman and smiled.

    "Oh no. This poison doesn''t seem to work for me."

    ¡°!!¡±

    Ian had already absorbed one of her talents with this ne.

    And that was the ¡°talent of detoxification.¡±

    It was a talent he confirmed by touching the ne as the woman said.

    <i>¡®Well, I didn''t expect to test it this way.¡¯</i>

    Right then, the woman gritted her teeth and made a strange noise.

    <i>Beep¡ª!</i>

    It was obvious to call the minions outside.

    At the same time, when the men''s footsteps were heard from above, the womanughed.

    "All right, let''s get those two locked up¡­ Ugh!"

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The basement door was smashed, and men were thrown out like piles of trash toward the woman.

    They are all the woman''s subordinates covered in blood.

    "Is this what you''re looking for?¡±

    The woman''s face turned pale.

    It was none other than Galon who turned her subordinates into half corpses.

    "A knight¡­?! How can you be here?"

    Ian smiled instead of answering.

    ¡°There is no way a royal family can walk around alone without an escort.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Galon hade with the half-cut letter paper from Karan.

    In the first ce, Ian lied in front of the Third Prince and beckoned to Galon for this reason.

    It was a sign to follow him quickly.

    There was also the purpose of seeing what the Third Prince was thinking. Of course, it took some time because the hole opened so far away. Despite that, Galon fulfilled his duties faithfully.

    Soon Ian ordered Galon to arrest her and told her the purpose of the day.

    "You don''t want your henchmen to die, do you? Tell me who bought the scented candle.¡±

    "¡­ugh!"

    "Looking at your behavior, it seems to have something to do with aristocrats. If I put my mind to it, I can dig out all of your affiliations, so you¡¯d better not deceive me.¡±

    The woman shuddered.

    Eventually, the woman, tightly bound by Galon, whispered in Ian''s ear as she approached him.

    ¡°The customer who bought the goods imported from the Kingdom of Magicians through his agent is the Second Prince. And¡­"

    When Ian heard the following name, heughed with satisfaction. It was because more interesting names poured out than he thought.

    Well, even if it wasn''t the correct answer, it was enough just to have a lead.

    "Galon, find out all the roots and get the evidence."

    "Yes."

    If he could catch them, he would be able to deal with the entangled nobles or use them.

    "And I will take this ne in exchange for threatening us. The antidote."

    No,e to think of it, it didn''t pay off.

    Not only did they take away his talent, but Ian also couldn''t forgive those who made him lose his pride as a royal family.

    "Did you say youe from the Kingdom of Magicians? I think you can get something more powerful than this candle. So? Is there such a thing?"

    The woman kept her mouth shut, but to save her subordinates, she soon showed signs of surrender and held out an antidote.

    "Alright, I''ll give you that, too."

    "Don''t worry, as a royal, I''ll pay a fair price.¡±

    Karan, having swallowed the antidote, looked surprised.

    "You''re not going to borrow money from my father, are you? Regardless of how much you spend¡­"

    "No, why would you pay? I have a brother who will pay for me."

    "Bro, brother?"

    Grinning, Ian pointed to the antidote bottle instead of answering.

    ¡°By the way, Third Young Master Karan owes me the price of his life today.¡±

    "What? But¡ª!"

    ¡°Also, I will charge you for introducing such a dangerous person.¡±

    Leaving behind Karan with a tearful expression, Ian turned to go outside.

    The woman, tightly held by Galon, kept staring at Ian, still frustrated about why she couldn''t use her power.

    Reading her gaze, Ian looked at his hand curiously.

    <i>¡®Could it possibly be absorbed by me?¡¯</i>

    Well, it didn''t matter.

    As he wondered where she had obtained the power of the Seven Virtues, Ian approached the woman and whispered a lie.

    "If you want to know about that power,e to me. You know where I would be, don''t you?"

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes shed and he turned around.

    It was time to go back to the pce.

    ***

    "How long are you going to keep me waiting?"

    The Second Prince was sitting in the drawing room of the First Knight Order headquarters, his eyes ring.

    It wasn''t for any other reason.

    <i>¡®How dare you note to my call?¡¯</i>

    In fact, the Second Prince called for Duke Lavaltor because he was a patient who was now unable to move.

    In the first ce, he didn''t want to go out of the pce and stand out without one arm.

    And Lavaltor would normally have sent a knight from the First Order.

    <i>¡®Nobody came.¡¯</i>

    Therefore, the Second Prince came to see the duke himself.

    But upon arriving, the Second Prince had to wait for a long time in the drawing room.

    Furthermore, he was furious at the various gazes headed toward his cut arm.

    <i>¡®Even though Lavaltor''s power is so great, he dares keep the royal family waiting.¡¯</i>

    Eventually, the angry Second Prince stood to leave the drawing room and directly enter the First Knight Order.

    <i>nk!</i>

    The soldiers guarding the entrance of the First Knight Order stopped him.

    The Second Prince red at them as if it were ridiculous.

    "Do you even know whose path you''re blocking?"

    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, but we were ordered not to let outsiders in."

    "Who are you calling an outsider? I''m here to see the duke."

    "The duke asked you to wait."

    "So, how much longer does he intend to keep me waiting!"

    But the knights kept silent.

    The Second Prince was so dumbfounded that he couldn''t evenugh.

    "All right, then bring the deputymander. Sir Fiosen, maybe?"

    "Sir Fiosen is currently leading the training on behalf of themander."

    The Second Prince''s eyes sank in impatience.

    No matter how much he thought about it, he felt like they were trying to avoid him.

    <i>¡®That''s strange. I heard that the nobles are united under my work. There''s no way Lavaltor is falling out.¡¯</i>

    Of course, inside the First Knight Order headquarters, he could see the knights moving around hectically.

    It was as if they were doing a secret operation.

    Perhaps Lavaltor was preparing to face Duke Garcia.

    Thus, the Second Prince scoffed at it.

    "Very well, I will not forget this humiliation. I will remember your faces clearly."

    Finally, the Second Prince returned to the drawing room in a rage and picked up the sword he had been carrying.

    And it was none other than the Sword of Domination, the symbol of the Second Prince.

    <i>¡®I tried to save it because there were conditions and limits to the number of uses, but they forced me to use this sword.¡¯</i>

    He was angry that he had lost contact with the assassin he had attached to the youngest.

    And now that this happened, he was going toe forward himself.

    <i>¡®I let my guard down then, but this time I''ll kill you with the power of Lavaltor.¡¯</i>

    Lavaltor, one of the two suns, was his father-inw anyway. His personality didn¡¯t click well with him, but he was not a man who would break the marriagew that had been decided since his predecessor¡¯s era.

    But right then.

    "Yo, Your Highness¡­!"

    The door of the drawing room opened and a familiar face entered.

    He was not Duke Lavaltor but instead the king¡¯s direct chambein. He was rtively close to him.

    But his expression was a little strange.

    Sensing something ominous, the surprised Second Prince was about to ask, yet before he could do that.

    The chambein ryed the king''s message with a stiff face.

    "Duke Lavaltor is in private conversation with His Majesty, and he has summoned the nobles. And the king ordered you toe to the pce with the Seventh Prince right now."

    "What?"

    The Second Prince flinched.

    Why all of a sudden?

 Chapter 47: This Is How It Works

    Chapter 47: This Is How It Works

    ¡°What the hell is the Seventh Prince doing right now?¡±

    Meanwhile, at the same time, the Second Prince was grinding his teeth at the entrance to the audience room.

    It was for no other reason.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. His Majesty has ordered you to enter with the Seventh Prince¡­¡±

    The Second Prince could not enter the audience room. It was due to the king¡¯s order toe in with Ian.

    That¡¯s why he waited in front of the audience room for a very long time until Ian came.

    Meanwhile, the servant was nervous about how much longer the Seventh Prince would make the Second Prince wait.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. We have been looking for the Seventh Prince, but he is not in Crystal Pce.¡±

    ¡°This guy is really trying to mock me.¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to mock you.¡±

    The Second Prince gritted his teeth at the voice from behind.

    And this familiar voice was none other than Ian¡¯s.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the pce was so beautiful that I waste while enjoying the scenery.¡±

    Hearing Ian¡¯s calm voice, the Second Prince was about to retort back at that young face.

    However.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince¡¯s pupils shook at the sight of the knighting with Ian.

    He was none other than Lavaltor¡¯s eldest son, Fiosen, who was in charge of guiding Ian¡¯s way.

    And when he brought Ian, the Second Prince seemed really flustered.

    ¡°Why is Sir Fiosen¡­¡±

    ¡°I was just ordered by my father. He said His Highness the Seventh Prince is not familiar with the orientation of the pce yet.¡±

    The cold tone choked the Second Prince. Fiosen didn¡¯t show up at all when he went to the First Knight Order.

    And Ian smirked at the sight.

    In fact, Ian met Fiosen just around here.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t take long to get back from the town to the pce.

    <i>¡°Alright then, let¡¯s break up here. You can go back slowly on foot, Third Young Master Karan.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Huh? What do you mean here? What about you, Prince?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I¡¯m going home first since I¡¯m busy.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What?! What do you mean going home first?¡±</i>

    Ian abandoned Karan and returned to the doghole alone. Of course, he could have brought him along too, but he didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    Because Ian didn¡¯t want to tell him the location of the royal pce¡¯s doghole.

    And the doghole he opened was unexpectedly not in the first ce he went out.

    <i>¡®Come to think of it, each royal family has a different passage.¡¯</i>

    In other words, his own doghole that neither the Third Prince nor anyone knows.

    Perhaps it might take Ian to a town other than the slum he visited with the Third Prince.

    As he was about to check it out, a servant came running.

    Of course, the doghole wasn¡¯t found out thanks to his quick action, but¡­

    <i>¡°What? The Second Prince is waiting for me so I should hurry up?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes, Your Highness. The two of you have to enter together¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Then, there is no need to hurry.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Pardon?¡±</i>

    Despite the order, Ian took a walk on purpose and came to the main pce leisurely. It was to especially keep the Second Prince waiting.

    Of course, it might be a problem to make King Eloin wait.

    <i>¡°His Majesty is talking to Duke Lavaltor right now.¡±</i>

    Ian didn¡¯t think the king would say anything about him being a littlete when he was with his old friend, Duke Lavaltor.

    And in any case, as if it wasn¡¯t enough to keep the Second Prince waiting, it must be a big shock toe with Fiosen. The Second Prince looked as if he were going to kill him, but Ian¡¯s eyes glinted again.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®You¡¯re one of the people who bought the scented candles.¡¯</i>

    Well, Galon was holding the evidence, so he better put it aside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in now, Brother. How long are you going to keep His Majesty waiting?¡±

    The Second Prince looked at Ian in incredulity.

    Who had kept him waiting so far?

    However, the Second Prince soon walked to the door with a triumphant smile.

    <i>¡®This cheeky brat.¡¯</i>

    Having Lavaltor next to him wouldn¡¯t put him in the spotlight.

    With that in mind, the Second Prince confidently entered the audience room.

    It was a wless royal gait, showing that he was not close to the first-in-line of the throne session for nothing.

    ¡°The Second Prince and the Seventh Prince are entering the room!¡±

    But it was a little strange inside.

    ***

    There were nobles inside.

    However, the Second Prince, who was used to receiving attention, was unusually flustered.

    <i>¡®What the hell is this atmosphere? Isn¡¯t it the atmosphere in a trial?¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor, who had always supported him, was staring at him with chilly eyes. Even the nobles of the faction who supported him had pale faces, giving him a sense of foreboding.

    It was then.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor, didn¡¯t you say that you came to find me here because you have something to say? The prince is here, so tell me now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, Your Majesty.¡±

    The Second Prince smiled secretly, although momentarily nervous at those words.

    By this time, he could be sure of the reason why he and Ian were called together.

    <i>¡®Yes, Lavaltor has finally moved due to the case of my arm.¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince was surprised for a second, but it must be the case.

    Obviously, he lost his arm while wielding a sword, which eventually led Lavaltor to step in himself, so it seemed that Duke Lavaltor was a bit angry about it.

    But the Second Prince didn¡¯t care much.

    <i>¡®Well, I can hear theintter.¡¯</i>

    Therefore, the Second Prince looked at Ian as if he had won.

    Yet at that moment, Duke Lavaltor, with frosty eyes, opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to break the engagement between the Second Prince and my daughter. Please grant my request.¡±

    <i>¡®Wh¡­ what?!¡¯</i>

    For a moment, the Second Prince almost forgot his position and shouted. He didn¡¯t expect such unbelievably ridiculous words toe out.

    Eventually, he shouted in panic.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are breaking my engagement with your daughter! Duke, why are you doing this to me all of a sudden?¡±

    Soon, however, the Second Prince flinched after meeting the duke¡¯s eyes.

    It was the eyes looking at a dirty beast.

    In the end, the Second Prince cried out as if it was unfair.

    ¡°No way! The royal marriage is a promise between His Majesty and Duke Lavaltor, not just to the individual but to the royal family¡­¡±

    However, the protesting Second Prince was instantly taken aback.

    It was because of the icy gazes around him.

    And toward the confused prince, Duke Lavaltor uttered heartless words.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a promise with my predecessor, I can¡¯t give my daughter to a beast.¡±

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor, what are you talking about now¡ª¡±

    Right at that time.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have brought the thing as you ordered.¡±

    Lavaltor¡¯s eldest son, Fiosen, who came behind Ian, brought something.

    It was a tray covered with a cloth.

    Soon the king beckoned, and Fiosen presented it to the audience.

    And upon seeing it, the Second Prince¡¯s face hardened in an instant. Because he knew whose thing it was as soon as he saw it.

    At the same time, the ce where it was.

    The Second Prince red at Duke Lavaltor and his son with eyes full of fury.

    <i>¡®So, this is why you kept me waiting at the First Knight Order.¡¯</i>

    ¡°This is what I found in the Second Prince¡¯s pce. The thing on the cloth is bits of flesh and blood of a woman.¡±

    Finally understanding the situation, the Second Prince clenched his teeth and shouted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it, and even if it¡¯s Lavaltor, they dare search my pce! This is against royal etiquette!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Continue.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Seventh Prince had his things stolen by an attendant. He said he seemed like an attendant of the Second Prince, so I searched for him.¡±

    The Second Prince gritted his teeth and red at Ian.

    Nevertheless, Fiosen continued.

    ¡°Not only this but there were also torture tools and¡­ unspeakable items in the secret basement of the Second Prince¡¯s pce, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! They are just gifts from friends from other countries. My souvenir¡­¡±

    ¡°The items were deeply stained with blood, indicating more than a few traces of use.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The Second Prince tried to make excuses, but it didn¡¯t work.

    In addition, as if struck with a decisive blow, the Second Prince¡¯s chambein, who was dragged by the knights, shouted.

    ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know anything! I just did what the Second Prince told me to do.¡±

    ¡°What did he do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡±

    The chambein nced at the prince for a second.

    ¡°Hi-His Royal Highness secretly captured and detained his servants and used beatings and tools to satisfy his sexual desire. Not only that, if they die, they should be buried in the backyard of the pce¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean you were just watching it?¡±

    At Fiosen¡¯s oppressive words, the Second Prince eximed.

    ¡°This is a scheme! He is a spy nted by another sessor¡ª¡±

    ¡°You bastard! How dare you just watch your lord go astray!¡±

    The Second Prince red at Fiosen, who deliberately ignored his words.

    In the end, the king gestured to drag the chambein away. He was to be investigated separately.

    As the chambein was dragged out with a howl, Duke Lavaltor said in a frigid voice.

    ¡°Hence, I confided this to His Majesty because I could no longer leave the Second Prince alone as my daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±

    At the same time, the nobles were convinced.

    ¡°I wondered why Lavaltor brought up the dishonorable engagement breakup¡­¡±

    It was the work of the mighty Lavaltor.

    He would never do anything reckless rted to the honor of the royal family just by this evidence.

    However, the beautiful youngdy of Lavaltor was a talented woman who graduated from the Academy at the top of her ss. It was too much of a waste to hand a 16-year-old princess who had just gone through theing-of-age ceremony to such a cruel man.

    ¡°Now, all the rted nobles involved in the royal affairs have gathered. So, only if Your Majesty will decide¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to deal with it right here?¡±

    No, in the first ce, the marriage between the Second Prince and Lavaltor was not just a personal issue. There were too many factions intertwined in it.

    It must have been the reason that the rted nobles were summoned. Regardless, the king spoke coldly.

    ¡°I respect your opinion, Duke, but you can¡¯t break a marriage contract with this alone. I¡¯m sure you know that well.¡±

    This marriage agreement signified Lavaltor¡¯s loyalty to the royal family.

    There was no way the royal family would let go of Lavaltor to the extent that they would break up his engagement simply from this evidence alone.

    <i>¡®Yes. This is what royalty does. You can¡¯t just throw me away with that.¡¯</i>

    Lavaltor couldn¡¯t possibly take away his daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦, who had not even seized the throne, because of this in the first ce.

    Even so, Duke Lavaltor bowed his head to the king.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you remember what you told me before? You said you would listen to what I wanted as a friend, only once.¡±

    King Eloin groaned for a moment. It was something he clearly remembered.

    However, what the king was worried about was something else.

    ¡°Is that what your daughter wants?¡±

    Duke Lavaltor nodded.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m here to break the marriage agreement myself, and she still wishes for it at this moment. I have expressed my intention that my daughter does not have to be with His Highness the Second Prince.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor continued in a cold voice.

    ¡°Furthermore, wasn¡¯t it a promise to marry one of His Majesty¡¯s descendants, not the Second Prince?¡±

    ¡°In other words, you want to change the betrothed?¡±

    ¡°Please understand the heart of a father who has a daughter, Your Majesty.¡±

    The nobles fell into a great uproar.

    This was because the exchanged words just now implied that Lavaltor might switch to support his opponent.

    <i>¡®Then, isn¡¯t it most likely the Third Prince? Lavaltor has been wanting to make the Third Prince his apprentice¡­!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®No, it may be the Fourth Prince who is known for his good manners.¡¯</i>

    The future session war would be worth seeing.

    But the kingughed.

    ¡°Then, it doesn¡¯t matter with the Fifth Prince or the Sixth Prince, who have nothing to do with the session, does it?¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    The mighty duke had to be reined in. Knowing that this would be an unusual case, the king tried to block it in advance.

    The nobles were divided in joy and sorrow at the words.

    However, at this time, the Second Prince¡¯s heart sank.

    It was inevitable.

    He had seen where Lavaltor¡¯s eyes were directed to.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me the reason you brought him here¡­¡¯</i>

    Just as he feared.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. The other princes are also excellent, but by your permission, I would like to ask the Seventh Prince to be with my daughter, if only he allows it.¡±

    At Duke Lavaltor¡¯s words, both the Second Prince and Ian opened their eyes wide.

    No, why would Ian¡¯s name suddenly pop out here?

    Yet, Ian didn¡¯t pay much heed as if he was watching a fire across the river.

    Of course, the nobles lookedpletely different.

    ¡°Wait! Doesn¡¯t this mean that Lavaltor will support the Seventh Prince?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­! Well, the age difference between Lavaltor¡¯s daughter and the Seventh Prince is not that big¡­!¡±

    ¡°H-however, what will happen then? The Seventh Prince¡¯s sponsor must be¡­!¡±

    The shocked nobles were making a fuss.

    This was no ordinary matter.

    And at this very moment, one person was seething with anger, unlike Ian, who looked nonchnt as if this had nothing to do with him.

    It was Duke Garcia.

    His eyebrows uncharacteristically arched high.

    <i>This bastard?</i>

    <i>Is he asking for a fight now?</i>

 Chapter 48: First of All, One Guy

    Chapter 48: First of All, One Guy

    Silence fell in the audience room.

    It was no wonder.

    <i>Is he asking for a fight now?</i>

    It was because Duke Garcia¡¯s expression looking at Duke Lavaltor was unusual.

    And the nobles, sensing the anger, shivered and peeked at Lavaltor.

    No matter what, Garcia had chosen to be the Seventh Prince¡¯s guardian.

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t it morally wrong?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®You¡¯re right. It was Duke Garcia who brought the Seventh Prince.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Of course, it¡¯s a joke. His Majesty being interested in the Seventh Prince is apliment to the Duke.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯</i>

    Hence, the nobles tried to say something to Duke Lavaltor, but they soon held their breath.

    They had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®It-it wasn¡¯t a joke?¡¯</i>

    Lavaltor¡¯s eyes were serious. And they could see the determination in them.

    ¡°I never knew you had a sense of humor, Lavaltor, so I thought you weren¡¯t good at jokes, but I guess you indeed have the talent.¡±

    The nobles trembled at Duke Garcia¡¯s sharp voice.

    Yet, Lavaltor took it lightly.

    ¡°The future of the kingdom seems really bleak because Duke Garcia, the pir of the kingdom, can¡¯t tell jokes from truth apart, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Was he for real?

    The nobles were scared witless when they saw Garcia¡¯s eyes.

    Unsurprisingly, with Duke Garcia¡¯s provocation, the two dukes¡¯ gazes shed violently.

    All because of only one prince!

    The nobles were nervous at the sight of the two facing off against each other.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Are the two dukes going to work together?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®This is the first time they conjoin directly like this since </i><i>Adria of Intellect</i><i> disappeared.¡¯</i>

    The two, who had been sworn enemies since their youth, could never get along, just like water and oil.

    That was why the nobles were worried.

    <i>¡®If the excellent Lavaltor Knights and First Knight Order move, even if it¡¯s Duke Garcia¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®But Duke Garcia, on top of immense wealth, also has abundant soldiers. If he mobilizes steel infantry and heavy cavalry¡­¡¯</i>

    The nobles nced at Ian.

    But they couldn¡¯t help being shocked at once.

    <i>¡®The prince is smiling?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Is he enjoying the situation right now?¡¯</i>

    Ian seemed to be enjoying the two dukes walking a tightrope.

    King Eloin was also watching them with interest.

    But right at that moment.

    ¡°This is nonsense! How could you hand over Lavaltor and my fianc¨¦e?¡±

    The Second Prince raised his voice.

    He was genuinely angry.

    <i>¡®You¡¯re treating me like this for killing a few maids. This is absurd!¡¯</i>

    His influence was still strong. Even though they were rivals, he had a strongrade named the First Princess.

    It was ridiculous to copse like this.

    And at the Second Prince¡¯s words, the nobles of his faction stepped forward as if it was an opportunity.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. It¡¯s against etiquette to change the betrothed in this way, regardless of age.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Highness the Second Prince may have made a mistake, but this is not the way to do this when it is still under suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Enough. It¡¯s up to me to judge.¡±

    The nobles were frozen seeing the king¡¯s eyes.

    At the same time, the king turned to Lavaltor and was about to approve.

    But then someone stepped in with a smile.

    ¡°Pardon my impertinence, Your Majesty. Are you going to proceed without even asking the person concerned?¡±

    As Ian stepped up, the Second Prince red at him with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°This is no ce for you.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about my engagement, though?¡±

    Ian¡¯s words began to change the atmosphere.

    Especially King Eloin. He raised the corners of his lips with an amused expression.

    ¡°So, do you refuse the engagement?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°You stay put. I don¡¯t want to listen to someone who lost his important hand because he didn¡¯t have enough arms.¡±

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    Ian replied with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a rejection, but I don¡¯t n on getting engaged in this way. It¡¯s the worst marriage partner ever.¡±

    King Eloin narrowed his brows.

    Frankly, having Lavaltor as a father-inw brought tremendous benefits. But the king couldn¡¯t believe Ian would give up on that so easily.

    Worst marriage partner ever?

    It was natural for Duke Lavaltor¡¯s face to harden.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you implying that my daughter iscking?¡±

    As if insulted, the duke couldn¡¯t contain his wrath. Fiosen also hardened. Ian could even feel the eyes of Lavaltor¡¯s kindhearted firstborn chilled.

    Yet, Ian smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Your Grace. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Then exin what exactly you mean.¡±

    Instead of answering, Ian nced at Duke Garcia.

    Then Duke Garcia smiled in confidence as if it was all ording to his expectation. It also meant that Ian couldn¡¯t leave them.

    However.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to the duke, but I haven¡¯t had theing-of-age ceremony yet. Of course, I can¡¯t get married yet.¡±

    Garcia stared at Ian, and Lavaltor looked unconvinced.

    ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about theing-of-age ceremony, only the engagement is decided in advance, and the marriage contract wille after theing-of-age ceremony¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°The battle for the throne is not over yet. What if she marries me and I die? Don¡¯t tell me you will find another marriage partner then, do you?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°I think a person that might die at any time is the worst partner ever.¡±

    The ferocious Duke Lavaltor seemed to be at a loss of words for a moment.

    Was he referring to himself and not his daughter?

    Lavaltor looked like he didn¡¯t expect Ian to think that way.

    But Ian¡¯s logic wasn¡¯t wrong either.

    <i>¡®The Battle of Ranking is yet to begin.¡¯</i>

    The Battle of Ranking was a kind of a turf war to turn thepetition in one¡¯s favor.

    In addition, it had the characteristic of a one-shot game where they could bet and take away the opponent¡¯s properties, troops, goods, rank, and shares.

    In other words, unlike the mainpetition, all kinds of cruel tricks could take ce here.

    <i>¡®You never know when you¡¯re going to die.¡¯</i>

    Ian raised the corners of his mouth as if he had read the duke¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Of course, Duke Lavaltor would certainly be able to protect me. However, I am a Kaistein! I have no intention of avoiding a challenge.¡±

    In his previous life, as suggested by the Second Princess, they had a swordsmanshippetition instead of the Battle of Ranking.

    Of course, Ian did not participate in thepetition and just hid in the duchy. Duke Garcia even thought of abandoning Ian due to that.

    Anyway, it¡¯s different now. Ian didn¡¯t say it on purpose, but if he were to have a fianc¨¦e in the current situation, she would possibly be nothing short of his weakness.

    ¡°Therefore, I have a request, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I understand that this is an imprudent request, but I ask that my fianc¨¦e¡¯s choice be deferred until after the Battle of Ranking. If I survive, I will ept Lavaltor¡¯s daughter. At that time, I would like to choose her as a marriage partner.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    In an instant, the nobles in the audience room began to stir.

    Some nobles nodded and whispered inaudibly.

    ¡°I was worried about his poor background, but he¡¯s pretty broad-minded.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, he could die in the Battle of Ranking before thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Considering the youngdy¡¯s honor, maybe that¡¯s the right choice. It¡¯s not like they¡¯ve broken their engagement many times.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor kept his mouth shut. In fact, he had no loss whatsoever.

    Nevertheless, there was no change in the idea of making him a son-inw.

    But even though Ian rejected Lavaltor, Garcia¡¯s eyes were still hostile.

    <i>¡®That sly rascal.¡¯</i>

    It was inevitable.

    Now, he was well aware of what Ian had done.

    <i>¡®That means he will get both of our support until he wins the Battle of Ranking.¡¯</i>

    Judging from Ian¡¯s reaction, he was not interested in the engagement in the first ce.

    <i>¡®In other words, he can refuse to marry Lavaltor¡¯s daughter at that time.¡¯</i>

    And some nobles who didn¡¯t understand the situation whispered with interest.

    ¡°Who is going to provide more support? It must be Garcia, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you ignoring Lavaltor now? Maybe even the Seventh Prince will change the duke¡¯s mind.¡±

    At those words, Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes gleamed as if it was foolish.

    It was then.

    ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s do that. And confiscate the Second Prince¡¯s pce. In addition, the Second Prince will not be able to act as the first-in-line to the throne as he had been doing thus far.¡±

    The Second Prince was horrified.

    ¡°Your Majesty! How can you only believe what they say¡­!¡±

    ¡°I think you are misunderstanding something.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for your own self-interest? You should have kept it well if you didn¡¯t want it taken away. However, I will not take away thest right you have. That will be thest chance I give you.¡±

    In other words, the king meant that he should take responsibility for himself, but if he wanted to get it back, he should take revenge and get everything back through the Battle of Ranking.

    The Second Prince, who could not understand the meaning of his words, clenched his teeth and red at Ian.

    <i>¡®This brat keeps driving me to the end.¡¯</i>

    But the case had already been closed.

    It was because the king had made a deration in front of the nobles.

    ¡°I will annul the marriage between the Second Prince and the daughter of Duke Lavaltor. At the same time, the person who will be the youngdy¡¯s fianc¨¦ will be announced after the Battle of Ranking is over. Take the Second Prince right away for investigation.¡±

    ¡°Glory to the Sun of Kaistein!¡±

    Ian smiled brightly at the conclusion and bowed.

    And at that moment.

    <i>¡®It won¡¯t go your way. Who found him in the first ce?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®In the end, the Seventh Prince will have no choice but to take my hand.¡¯</i>

    Duke Garcia and Duke Lavaltor were staring daggers at each other.

    ***

    Ian walked out of the pce with a refreshed smile.

    Karan approached him.

    ¡°Your Highness, what happened inside?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Ian ignored Karan and headed forward.

    Karan followed him with a bewildered look.

    ¡°What do you mean by nothing much? Duke Lavaltor¡­¡±

    Ian stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Are you worried that you will be isted by Duke Garcia?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I have always been the third son of Duke Garcia¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I thought you didn¡¯t have much affection for your family.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian knew.

    Karan, who acquired <Faith> in the past, left Duke Garcia and traveled around the continent.

    And ording to someone close to him, he was clearly not interested in the dukedom from the beginning.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s about. That¡¯s why I want to make him my own.¡¯</i>

    In Ian¡¯s previous life, he was called the Adventurer King Karan, but now he was praised as a genius in administration. It would definitely be of help to him in the Battle of Ranking as well as in the future.

    ¡°Anyway, you can think about it then. I haven¡¯t won yet.¡±

    But Karan¡¯s face was seriously stiff.

    <i>¡®Well, I can guess what you¡¯re thinking.¡¯</i>

    His father would probably not cut off support for the prince either.

    No, it might be amplified further as the opponent was Lavaltor. But given that he brought up the marriage agreement, Lavaltor didn¡¯t seem likely to give up Ian either¡­

    There could be an unprecedented war, just not bloodshed.

    Feeling chills creeping down his spine, Karan was about to say something to Ian.

    ¡°You damn bastard!¡±

    The Second Prince, who was dragged by the soldiers, approached Ian.

    The soldiers did not treat him badly since he was a royal, but the Second Prince red at Ian with bloodshot eyes as if to kill him. It¡¯s the vindictiveness for having Lavaltor snatched away from him.

    ¡°Enjoy your fleeting moment of victory. Soon I will¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only when you win the Battle of Ranking with others. No, are you going to cowardly send an assassin from behind again?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s face was distorted.

    The assassin he sent to Garcia the other day. He recalled the voice of the person who talked through the crystal ball the moment it was cut off.

    Thus, the Second Princeughed viciously.

    ¡°That was you, huh?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. But I feel sorry for you, so let me tell you one thing.¡±

    ¡°This bastard¡­¡±

    ¡°You wonder how I knew your secret?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s eyes widened as if he had been caught off guard for a moment. He hadn¡¯t even thought about it until now, but he actually found it strange.

    Looking at Lavaltor¡¯s move, it was clearly Ian¡¯s n, but Ian couldn¡¯t have known that because he came here not long ago.

    Ian whispered with an evil smile.

    ¡°The First Princess told me. That there¡¯s your secret there.¡±

    The Second Prince scoffed as if it was absurd.

    ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to my sister, I was able to make Duke Lavaltor on my side, so I¡¯m just thankful for my ugly brother.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The Second Prince was about to ask something in an imposing manner, but Ian immediately said.

    ¡°What are you doing not taking my brother away?¡±

    The Second Prince was dragged away by the soldiers and Fiosen. They could no longer dy the king¡¯s order.

    Ian smiled at the sight.

    <i>¡®Enjoy your leisure time. That breath willst only for a while longer.¡¯</i>

    But he wouldn¡¯t be dawdling either.

    Now, the two irreceable partners, the First Princess and the Second Prince, were out to kill each other. No, they would not trust each other and would thrust knives at each other¡¯s backs.

    <i>¡®It was like that before. In the end, they betrayed each other out of their shallow alliance. I just shortened the time.¡¯</i>

    Ian turned around with a smile.

    ***

    Ian broke into a smile at an unexpected face when he arrived at Crystal Pce.

    ¡°You must have been very busy all this time, don¡¯t you, Nathan?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. It just happened. Why are there so many people looking for me?¡±

    It was Nathan, who was outside Crystal Pce.

    But Ian soon smirked when he saw him. It was because of something he had heard from Galon.

    <i>¡°I think he chose you.¡±</i>

    It was an unbing expressioning from Galon.

    However, Ian didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    ¡°But I heard it on the way. The factions that supported the Second Prince already want to find you, Prince.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then we will get busy. As my swordsmanship teacher, you expected it, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I also got something for you, Prince.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    It was when Karan was ring suspiciously at Nathan.

    <i>Knock knock.</i>

    ¡°Here theye.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    New people had shown up in Crystal Pce.

    ¡°You have a lot to learn, Prince, so you won¡¯t have much time. We will start right away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will be sure to teach you well.¡±

    They were all teachers sent by the nobles to tutor Ian.

    These so-called teachers were going to teach Ian, bearing arrogant looks on their faces.

 Chapter 49: Those Who Want To Teach

    Chapter 49: Those Who Want To Teach

    The second son of the On family, Maden, precisely remembered his mission.

    <i>¡°We have to prevent the Seventh Prince from passing the test.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°So, you go teach and lead the prince to the wrong path.¡±</i>

    The task given was very simple.

    <i>¡®Make him fail the exam.¡¯</i>

    That would be a piece of cake.

    No matter how hard the prince studied, he wouldn¡¯t pass the test if he put in the wrong knowledge in the first ce.

    It wasn¡¯t just that.

    <i>¡°What does a serf know aside from farming?¡±</i>

    He could have made him embarrassed to give up his studies on his own.

    Of course, there was one problem.

    ¡°Lyle, the son of the Ipsil family who is in charge of art education. Please enter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming now.¡±

    It was not just one or two nobles who thought that way.

    In fact, those who imed to be Ian¡¯s teachers were flocking to the Crystal Pce.

    <i>¡®It is going to be a long time before my turn.¡¯</i>

    As the test would be in a month, the invited teachers decided to stay at the Crystal Pce for the time being.

    It was because of the order to stick close while teaching him so that the prince could pass the test.

    <i>¡®Well, that¡¯s amoner¡¯s head for you.¡¯</i>

    Because of this, Madenughed at the children of the noble family who had been summoned like him.

    <i>¡®Foolish guys. Are you really thinking about teaching?¡¯</i>

    He would be a teacher of the Seventh Prince.

    That, too, was to be a teacher for a little boy who didn¡¯t have a proper support base. It was nothing to curry favor with a kid who was having a hard time.

    <i>¡®After I slowly became someone he couldn¡¯t live without¡­¡¯</i>

    He would snatch everything from Ian.

    That¡¯s when he was about to walk back to the room with an evil smile.

    ¡°There you are, Maden of the On family. It¡¯s your turn, so please enter.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Maden flinched at the sight of the servant who came to pick him up.

    <i>¡®Huh? It¡¯s already my turn? But mine is in the afternoon.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, it had been less than 30 minutes since thest teacher entered.

    <i>¡®How can it be over already?¡¯</i>

    Nevertheless, he followed the servant in bewilderment for a while, and he witnessed a shocking scene.

    ¡°Hold on a second! Please give me one more chance! I still have something to say to you, Seventh Prince!¡±

    ¡°His Highness does not have much time. Since the prince said he didn¡¯t need to learn from you, pack up and get out of the Crystal Pce.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The noble son, who entered 30 minutes ago, kept begging as if it was unfair while being kicked out by a tall knight.

    It was Galon.

    It was useless to hold onto the knight¡¯s legs.

    Maden was surprised at the sight of him being kicked out without mercy, but that was only for a moment.

    <i>¡®Oh, I guess the prince is a little picky.¡¯</i>

    Of course, he was confident.

    <i>¡®You idiots. Did you get kicked out because you couldn¡¯t catch a child¡¯s heart?¡¯</i>

    That was obvious.

    He must have threatened him with what the family told him to do from the beginning.

    And no matter how young the prince was, royalty was royalty. He must have kicked the teachers out whileining that it was difficult.

    But Maden was different.

    <i>¡®I will try to please him. And I will control him.¡¯</i>

    And he would dedicate it to the First Princess at the right moment.

    It was when he entered the room with such thoughts.

    <i>Jolt!</i>

    Maden had to pause for a moment.

    The Seventh Prince, clearly famous for being a brat, was drinking tea with a dignified expression.

    <i>¡®Wh, what?¡¯</i>

    The little boy who was tired from studying and having a hard time was nowhere to be found. All he could see was Ian sitting rxedly like a true royalty.

    Then Ian opened his mouth.

    ¡°Are you going to teach me history?¡±

    Maden, who was still staring at Ian, bowed his head right away.

    ¡°Ah yes. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the second son of the On family, and I¡¯m second in the Academy¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s important is not the background but the skills. We don¡¯t have much time, so let¡¯s get started now.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    <i>This rude little boy.</i>

    Maden gritted his teeth inside.

    <i>¡®I was trying to please you for the n.¡¯</i>

    But he couldn¡¯t show his true intentions.

    There was the n, but it was also because knights with stern expressions were guarding Ian¡¯s sides.

    Maden clenched his teeth and opened the book.

    ¡°Then shall we start with the story of the founding of the kingdom? It may be a little difficult for the prince, but before the First King founded Kaistein, there was a massive battle in Ps. I am not sure if you know the battle¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Great Battle of Ioi.¡±

    ¡°Y, yes? Also, I started with a very easy story. In that battle, the First King, in order to ovee the unfavorable situation, directly charged into the enemy¡¯s camp¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? In that battle, our troops had an overwhelming advantage. Besides, ording to Sir Peyron¡¯s history book, you know that it was his subject, not the First King, who charged into the camp.¡±

    ¡°Yes? N, no way. As far as I know¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you not read Sir Auston¡¯s History of Kaistein? Since when has that theory been abandoned? Are you trying to teach me something like that?¡±

    Maden broke into a cold sweat.

    At the end of the day, having been pushed to a corner, he tried to teach Ian with different knowledge or discussion.

    ¡°Really? Wouldn¡¯t that be the crop in the Fiden region?¡±

    ¡°Think about it. Raising taxes that way will lead to riots. So, my history teacher doesn¡¯t even remember that King Bris removed it the following year?¡±

    ¡°The territory was handed over to the Kingdom of Magicians during the reign of King Wilson III. You think before you say it, right?¡±

    It only took 15 minutes for all theories to be sunk.

    Shutting the teacher¡¯s mouth with this discussion, Ian snapped the book close.

    ¡°Galon.¡±

    ¡°W-wait a moment, Seventh Prince. I still have something to say!¡±

    ¡°I have no need for a teacher who cannot teach properly. In that case, I will read the book and study by myself.¡±

    ¡°No, please wait!¡±

    ¡°Galon, please send the teacher out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No! Wait!¡±

    <i>Thud!</i>

    In the end, Maden was forced to be kicked out like other teachers.

    Ian, who finally made the history teacher pack up, could sigh only then.

    <i>¡®Phew. It was hard. I managed to kick them out.¡¯</i>

    The people who came to teach him were pathetic.

    That might well be for a reason.

    <i>¡®From the beginning, even among the nobles, there is no way that people with a good reputation will find me.¡¯</i>

    The person who just entered was especially like that.

    He hid his arrogance as a noble, but his eyes were the same as Duke Garcia¡¯s, who tried to use him.

    He had crushed most of the knowledge they were proud of and threw them out.

    <i>¡®Still, I thought there would be at least one or two useful people. But not even one.¡¯</i>

    Thanks to this, Ian would have a hard time dealing with his brothers and sisters.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ve predicted this, but I don¡¯t know what to do if they send people worse than I am.¡¯</i>

    No matter how much they imed to be wise and knowledgeable, they came under the name of a famed teacher.

    <i>¡®If Garcia¡¯s schrs mocked me for being ignorant to the point I was sick of it, how much more ignorant are they?¡¯</i>

    However, the people around him did not seem to think so.

    ¡°¡­Prince?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    <i>What is it?</i> Karan, with his chin propped up, was staring at Ian in disbelief.

    Karan, who was praised as the genius of Garcia, knew at once that this situation was absurd.

    Listening for a second allowed him to understand everything.

    At first nce, it seemed that Ian was trying to force the teachers out, but how deep was the knowledge Ian must have had?

    Therefore, Karan asked.

    ¡°Where did you learn all that?¡±

    ¡°I read them in books in the Garcia family.¡±

    Karan looked skeptically.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there are many books in that annex.¡±

    ¡°I saw that.¡±

    ¡°As expected of my lord.¡±

    Galon admired Ian with his unique expressionless face, and Nathan looked at Ian as if he couldn¡¯tprehend it.

    But regardless, Ian asked.

    ¡°Galon, how many teachers are left in the pce with this?¡±

    ¡°Four. The rest are etiquette teachers¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! One is from my family¡­¡±

    At Nathan¡¯s words, Ian raised the corners of his lips and interlocked his fingers.

    ¡°Bring them all.¡±

    With that order, the following teachers entered.

    ***

    ¡°What should we do about this, Marquis Adeles?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    The nobles who followed the First Princess wereining to Marquis Adeles.

    It was none other because of Ian.

    ¡°Have you heard? Our way of trying to fail the test didn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°I thought he wouldn¡¯t know anything. Instead, he even kicked out the teachers we sent.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±

    The nobles were walking on eggshells.

    If this went on, it would not be the problem of disobeying the First Princess¡¯s order but rather losing the bet.

    ¡°At this rate, if the Seventh Prince wins¡­ we will go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°I have put my precious soldiers on the line.¡±

    ¡°Mine is my family treasure.¡±

    Besides, it was not easy for the Seventh Prince to acquire the northernnd along with the qualification of the Crystal Pce¡¯s owner.

    Knowing the situation, Marquis Adeles frowned.

    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason.

    <i>¡®How the hell did that kid know about thend?¡¯</i>

    Marquis Adeles really needed thend, not under the order of the First Princess.

    In fact, the moment Ian requested thend from the king, he quickly located and investigated thend.

    <i>¡®It was big, but I reckoned it a uselessnd. There must be a secret.¡¯</i>

    The marquis became greedy for thend.

    <i>¡®It is a waste to hand thend to Lavaltor or the prince.¡¯</i>

    However, the nobles, who didn¡¯t know that fact yet, were still buzzing.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that amazing? My son who went as a teacher came back astonished.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My son was amazed by the Seventh Prince¡¯s wisdom and knowledge. His Majesty deserved to give him the Crystal Pce.¡±

    They even made such whispers.

    At that, Marquis Adeles clicked his tongue.

    <i>¡®Does it amount to anything if the enemy is superior? The important thing right now is to bring him down.¡¯</i>

    But the water had already spilled.

    <i>¡®I have sent away Nathan, but I can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡¯</i>

    Someone suggested as if he had read his thoughts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s send an assassin before the test.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Nathan is there. I¡¯d rather have him poisoned.¡±

    The marquis finally spoke up.

    ¡°Now is the time. Can you handle the consequences of killing the prince who is about to take the test?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the test of Crystal Pce qualification.

    To ruin it that way, it made sense to point them out as the culprits without any question needed.

    In the first ce, Marquis Adeles wouldn¡¯t use his own son to poison the prince.

    <i>¡®I just made him attend to the First Princess this time.¡¯</i>

    Nathan was someone as free as the wind and didn¡¯t talk much, which frustrated Marquis Adeles and his eldest son to no end.

    Marquis Adeles raised him to be a knight of the family or the First Princess, but he almost died out of exasperation when his second-born suddenly ran out of the house to be a knight of Garcia on the day he was knighted.

    Now that the eldest son was about to relinquish his session right, the marquis even thought of marrying Nathan to the First Princess once he passed on the marquis title to him, yet everything went wrong.

    <i>¡®Such a guy somehow managed toe to his senses.¡¯</i>

    At that moment, the nobles said.

    ¡°Then what should we do? If this goes on, we can¡¯t carry out the orders of the First Princess¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    The marquis clutched his head.

    It seemed like he had to do it himself.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. We will use thest resort.¡±

    ¡°What? Is there such a way?¡±

    The marquis nced sharply at the crowd.

    ¡°In the end, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to just make it impossible to pass the test? Not in an underhanded way, but in a legitimate way.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what the Seventh Prince had learned from Duke Garcia.

    The marquis knew Garcia¡¯s weakness exactly. He became famous for his wealth, but it was the Duke¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel instead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I will take care of it myself. But before that¡­¡±

    The nobles smiled at the words of Marquis Adeles.

    ***

    Several days had passed.

    ¡°Your Highness, a new teacher hase.¡±

    Ian, who was reading a book, scrunched his brow at Galon¡¯s words.

    ¡°Again? Those nobles never get tired of sending their children.¡±

    ¡°No. This time, it is not children sent by nobles.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    A schr prominent in the kingdom had visited Ian in this instance.

    ¡°Marquis Adeles and His Majesty personally sent him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Gratunias? Now they have sent a schr here?¡±

    Gratunias was an international institution producing the most outstanding schrs in Kaistein.

    Most of the schrs there were aloof and ced utmost importance on lineage.

    Karan finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and was seemingly about to hinder Ian by any means.

    However.

    <i>¡®You¡¯re finally here.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes twinkled. The person he had been waiting for finally hade.

 Chapter 50: This Uncle?

    Chapter 50: This Uncle?

    Two men were sent by King Eloin and Marquis Ads.

    T/N : Starting now, Marquis Adeles will be changed into Ads. A little correction.

    And it was an unexpected man who came to Ian now.

    ¡°Ugh. He is the grand schr.¡±

    Karan grimaced at the face of the old man who had entered.

    The grand schr.

    The man referred to as the wisest sage in Gratunias, or perhaps in Kaistein, visited Ian at the king¡¯smand. In fact, he was a hard-to-see figure even to the high-ranking nobles.

    That was why everyone was surprised to see him, but Ian only smiled.

    <i>¡®Whether or not I will be supported by this person is also very important.¡¯</i>

    However, the grand schr did not seem pleased seeing Ian.

    Hence.

    ¡°Wee, grand schr.¡±

    Ian greeted him and gestured to have a seat, but the old man ignored him and even looked very discontented.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Didn¡¯t Your Highness kick out all the sons of other noble families?¡±

    ¡°Rather than kicking them out, I told them they had nothing to teach me.¡±

    At those words, the grand schr¡¯s expression turned grave even more.

    ¡°What a strange thing. One of them must have been a child who passed the Academy in second ce and decided to enter Gratunias.¡±

    The grand schr squinted his eyes distastefully.

    If it weren¡¯t for the royal family, Ian wouldn¡¯t have been able to take such a ss, but from the look on his face, he was wondering why he kicked them out.

    Yet, Ian just smiled and beckoned to Karan.

    ¡°Young Master Karan, the grand schr hase, why don¡¯t you bring out the tea?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    ¡°Bring the tea I mentionedst time.¡±

    ¡°What? That?¡±

    Karan had a hopeless look on his face.

    Why did he want him to bring it?

    However, seeing Ian¡¯s threatening eyes, Karan eventually turned around.

    The grand schr eyed Karan as if looking at a troublemaker.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Garcia¡¯s third son was working as a servant all the time.¡±

    Karan, who brought out the tea set, flinched, but that wasn¡¯t important.

    <i>¡®That old man has an extremely exquisite tongue.¡¯</i>

    Although Karan had just seen him a few times during his academy days, the grand schr was infamous for his picky tongue. In fact, Karan was scolded a lot when he was under the grand schr¡¯s tutge.

    <i>¡®Well, the prince told me it was something from his hometown, so I bought it.¡¯</i>

    The tea that Ian asked to buy was of poor quality and had a strange scent. Unsurprisingly, the grand schr narrowed his brow, probably because of the aroma wafting from it.

    Karan sighed at the sight. It was as he expected.

    But it was then.

    ¡°This tea, it can¡¯t be¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is the tea of ??Mount Elrond. I came across it by ident while researching the culture of the neighboring country, and it tastes really delicious when mixed with milk.¡±

    Ian offered milk, and the grand schr sat down with joy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know this.¡±

    ¡°¡­?!¡±

    Karan looked at Ian and the grand schr alternately in bewilderment.

    But Ian paid Karan no heed and grinned.

    ¡°I am d the grand schr is pleased. Does it suit your taste?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is my favorite tea. I¡¯m more than happy to see it since Kaistein doesn¡¯t enjoy this tea due to its strong aroma. It is a hometown difference that is hard to find in the capital city.¡±

    People of Kaistein mostly enjoyed mild herbal tea.

    However, the grand schr still looked unpleased.

    ¡°The tea was well served, but it¡¯s one thing and the test is another.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The grand schr must have been very discontented that his disciples were kicked out.

    ¡°You must have learned something bad because Third Young Master Karan, who had excellent grades but was not well-behaved, is next to you, Prince.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty, who sent me, seems to have high expectations of you, but I will not be of any help. Today, I am only here to see your face per His Majesty¡¯s request, and your education will be in charge of my disciples.¡±

    Karan was sweating profusely.

    In fact, the grand schr hated Garcia himself.

    Therefore, Ian chuckled.

    ¡°Then, before entrusting it to your disciples, would you mind checking the textbooks?¡±

    ¡°Did Garcia choose the textbooks?¡±

    ¡°I chose them all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can take a look at that.¡±

    The grand schr scrutinized the books piled up on the table with an expression of disapproval.

    Just by looking at it, Ian¡¯s level could be grasped at a nce.

    And yet.

    ¡°Huh? Did you read this book?¡±

    It was [Schr Aldran¡¯s Theory of Pedagogy].

    ¡°This is not an easy book for you.¡±

    Ian replied with a smile.

    ¡°It is a great book, especially the theory that sharing, not a monopoly of knowledge, enhances the knowledge level in the country as well as the study of its citizens.¡±

    ¡°Hoo?¡±

    The grand schr¡¯s interest was piqued.

    It was surprising that he understood this book so much.

    It was no wonder.

    <i>¡®Because that¡¯s what you wrote, Sir.¡¯</i>

    Ian chuckled inwardly.

    Schr Aldran was another name for the grand schr.

    Of course, it was an unfortunate book that got out of print quickly owing to its unpoprity as it was too boring.

    <i>¡®That fact will be revealed after the grand schr¡¯s passing. Because the unfinished manuscripts in his library are open to the public.¡¯</i>

    Ian expected the grand schr mighte, so he asked Karan to get it in advance.

    Well, he could not get it since it was out of print, but it was not a problem.

    It was thanks to Nathan.

    <i>¡°Ah, my brother probably has that. Should I steal it?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What? What do you ask, the prince needs me, so I have to get it right away. I will check it and bring it myself.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Eh? If it is not the prince but Third Young Master Karan who is going to take it, I will sell it for a high price. You will pay for it, won¡¯t you?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Prince! That guy¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Buy it.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Argh!¡±</i>

    Anyway, Karan, who received the book from Nathan, carefully checked it and handed it over to Ian.

    No matter how great the grand schr was, he seemed to give in in front of his out-of-print book and his favorite tea.

    And now Ian was thrilled to see the grand schr directly review what he had studied.

    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t dare look at him in the past.¡¯</i>

    He had no choice but to do so.

    Gratunias was a national institution, so the grand schr without a doubt had every justification for refusing even a prince¡¯s summon.

    <i>¡®He didn¡¯t even ept the invitation of Duke Garcia because of that.¡¯</i>

    Even now, if it weren¡¯t for the king, Ian probably would never have had a chance to meet him, but either way, he hadn¡¯t had the chance in the past either.

    The grand schr was busy with the presentations, he said. Ian did not have enough academic background to dare to talk to him, he said.

    But Ian knew the real reason.

    <i>¡®He simply didn¡¯t like me. I was a dirty little boy under Garcia¡¯s protection.¡¯</i>

    The book was prepared for the grand schr, but it was true Ian had read it all.

    <i>¡®In my previous life, though.¡¯</i>

    Of course, it was a secret that he read it as a substitute for sleeping pills when he couldn¡¯t sleep during the war. It was good anyway.

    ¡°Oh my goodness. These things are not even basic.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    After examining Ian¡¯s studies, the grand schr was angry.

    ¡°I have never considered the prince¡¯s level and I even casually thought of sending my children for my connections. The teachers must have been rather rude to you, Your Highness.¡±

    The grand schr¡¯s eyes on Ian werepletely different from the beginning.

    He now seemed eager to teach Ian himself.

    So, Ian¡¯s eyes secretly gleamed as he caught an opportunity.

    ¡°As far as I know, the people of Gratunias are very picky about their origins.¡±

    ¡°Kekeke. I think that rumor has spread because there are many such nobles among the schrs who were active outside.¡±

    ¡°Outside?¡±

    ¡°Most people who are not noble are too busy surviving rather than studying. Of course, they don¡¯t do many outside activities.¡±

    It was then.

    Ian¡¯s eyes suddenly changed as he sipped the tea.

    <i>¡®Yes, it¡¯s finally out.¡¯</i>

    One of the real reasons he had wanted to meet the grand schr from a long time ago.

    Hiding his pounding heart, Ian slowly spoke to the grand schr.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, could you introduce me to them?¡±

    ¡°What? Those troublemakers¡­ No, those youngsters?¡±

    The Oddballs of Gratunias.

    They were talented schrs who were not treated properly due to their low status like Ian.

    <i>¡®At that time, my brother the Fourth Prince took them in. He thought about building a country where people are not judged by their origins.¡¯</i>

    But they turned out to be quite an unexpected dark horse.

    If the Second Prince had a huge halo, the First Princess was supported by the nobles, and the Third Prince was backed with national-level force, the Fourth Prince was a genius of resourcefulness.

    Moreover, the power of the Fourth Prince who took in the schrs grew immensely in an instant.

    Various philosophies, arts, and war weapons assisted him.

    Had they been given a little more time, they would have be dangerous. However, they copsed too easily.

    The reason was simple.

    <i>¡®All things yield to money.¡¯</i>

    The Oddballs of Gratunias were entric, but they also gobbled up more than a thousand gold coins a month like pigs.

    <i>¡®So, actually, if Garcia were with the Fourth Prince, it would have been really dangerous.¡¯</i>

    But this time, Ian was going to cut in line.

    <i>¡®As long as I have money, I can keep thatnd.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    They were essential to developing his own territory.

    It might be difficult, but Ian hade up with a way to rope them in.

    The troubled grand schr nodded.

    ¡°If you so wish, I will do it for you. I don¡¯t think they will be of much help to you, but¡­¡±

    However, Ian, having achieved his goal, shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Speaking of which, did youe here alone?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the other one is¡­¡±

    And right at that moment.

    ¡°It is me, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Nathan immediately hid the stolen book at the appearance of the man who showed up with the notice of his visit.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    How could he not?

    The man in front of Ian now was none other than Ondo Ads, the eldest son of Marquis Ads and Nathan¡¯s older brother.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Your Highness the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what brings you here, Young Master Ondo?¡±

    ¡°I came to inform you something about the test.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ondo was the inspector of Ian¡¯s test. In other words, there was no reason for him other than the teachers toe to find him.

    However.

    ¡°As you may know, the owner of the Crystal Pce is also responsible for weing the envoys as the representative of His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I am here to let you know that this has also been added to the test. The test will be held at Opal Pce in a month, and an envoy wille then. You will greet the envoy.¡±

    Everyone was surprised at the words.

    It was too early for Ian. But Ian wasn¡¯t too worried.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t look down on a second chance.¡¯</i>

    After hising-of-age ceremony, how many envoys did he think he had encountered?

    As Ian was about to say he understood.

    Ondo continued quietly.

    ¡°For your information, the royal family and the Ministry of Finance will not provide any support to the prince. Please prepare everything necessary for the banquet by yourself from start to finish.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What?¡±

    It was Karan who jumped out of his seat.

    He shouted, seemingly forgotten that he had to stay still like a servant from behind.

    It was only natural.

    ¡°Are you aware of how much money you need to hold a banquet? Besides, if you won¡¯t give him a single servant, what would he do without a servant at the royal banquet¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the prince has to manage in the test.¡±

    Ian scoffed. He finally understood what they had in mind. He sent Ondo back once he understood.

    <i>¡®Is that really what you think?¡¯</i>

    Although they said they would see his qualifications as the owner of Crystal Pce, it was a test with the apparent thought of demeaning him.

    But they thought wrong.

    Ian stood up from his seat.

    Karan, who was next to him, asked in surprise.

    ¡°Prince! Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Where? I am going to greet the father of the great Third Young Master Karan after a long time.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why my father?!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. To borrow some money first?¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know what this test is about? That¡¯s precisely what they want¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do what they want me to do.¡±

    Ian headed for the door, ignoring the panicking Karan.

    If they thought he couldn¡¯t reach the handle because it was still a little too high for him, it would be their mistake.

    ***

    Ian found Duke Garcia right away.

    Thanks to the king¡¯s gift, he could go out as much as he wanted during the test period.

    And Duke Garcia, who was staying in the capital, weed Ian quite warmly.

    ¡°Wee, Your Highness.¡±

    But the talk didn¡¯t go smoothly.

    At Ian¡¯s request to lend money for the banquet.

    ¡°I am sorry, but I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    As Ian frowned, Duke Garcia matched his height with Ian.

    ¡°If you promise me that you will not take Lavaltor¡¯s hand, then this Garcia will help you with all his heart.¡±

    Duke Garcia smiled brightly.

    At that smile, the corners of Ian¡¯s lips rose.

    <i>This uncle?</i>

 Chapter 51: More Important Than Money

    Chapter 51: More Important Than Money

    <i>¡®You want me to promise you?¡¯</i>

    Ian stared at the Duke and felt strange for a moment.

    Of course, apart from the kind smile he had never seen before¡­

    <i>¡®This is unlike Duke Garcia. If hees out like this, did he know I would rather take Lavaltor¡¯s hand?¡¯</i>

    But despite Ian¡¯s stare, the Duke smiled.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t, I can¡¯t help you, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Why? It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Garcia.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, but it¡¯s hard for you now, Prince.¡±

    A smirk rose on Ian¡¯s face as he figured out the meaning behind the friendly smile was to throw away Lavaltor quickly.

    Hence, Ian nodded coolly.

    ¡°All right. I understand the intent of what the Duke is saying.¡±

    Now that it hade to this, he would proceed with what he first thought.

    As Ian turned around.

    Garcia smiled as if he had predicted where Ian would go.

    ¡°I don¡¯t rmend visiting Lavaltor. He is currently busy dealing with the barbarians in the North. And since he is a man of integrity, he spends his money on his soldiers, so he can¡¯t afford to help the prince.¡±

    Ian snorted.

    Looks like the Duke was trying to stop him from going to Lavaltor.

    <i>¡®He is the almighty duke. Even if his wealth is inferior to Garcia¡¯s, there¡¯s no way he can¡¯t manage his annual capital.¡¯</i>

    As Ian ignored him and was about to go back, Duke Garcia asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit Lavaltor?¡±

    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t going to visit Lavaltor from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Yes? But¡­¡±

    Ian looked at the Duke¡¯s expression and raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t do anything without the help of the two dukes in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Duke Garcia looked puzzled, but Ian only smiled.

    It was natural.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not hard to get money using my future knowledge. I just wanted to hide the use of that information.¡¯</i>

    And from the beginning, Ian had no intention of borrowing money from Garcia.

    He was just trying to get a noble to negotiate with the merchants to manage the funds. So, if even Garcia couldn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t try using the dukes.

    However, it was unthinkable to get help from the Third Prince using connections.

    <i>¡®As soon as I ask my brother for help, Father will take the Crystal Pce away.¡¯</i>

    He would use him as thest resort.

    In the first ce, this test of wealth must have been intended to be conducted without the help of any existing guardian.

    For that reason¡­

    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Duke Garcia. I will not forget the treatment I have received.¡±

    ¡°Prince?¡±

    Ian added a word to Duke Garcia, who had a bewildered expression on his face.

    ¡°I have always wanted to do something significant for the Garcia family, but I guess it¡¯s too bad for me.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Duke Garcia raised his eyebrows as if asking him to borate, but Ian ignored him and soon returned to the castle.

    Karan seemed to be taking in Ian¡¯s countenance from behind.

    ¡°My father must have had a reason. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dismissed it so coldly¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I figured that much.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    In fact, Ian knew about the Duke more than Karan.

    Karan immediately said to Ian.

    ¡°Then, shall I go out and get some money first? We don¡¯t have enough time, but if I stay up all night at the gambling house¡­¡±

    ¡°Good. Collect that money well and save it little by little. I will buy you some candy.¡±

    ¡°?!¡±

    Ian immediately took out a list of nobles and a map.

    And there was only one thing caught in Ian¡¯s eyes.

    <i>¡®What I need is people with resources or big merchants.¡¯</i>

    There were some rising big names, but Ian couldn¡¯t think of anyone to negotiate with in this situation.

    The most important thing in a fight between nobles was force and wealth.

    Due to that fact, his brothers had already taken all the cream of the crop that would be helpful for their financial power.

    <i>¡®I am still trying to find evidence for the scented candle.¡¯</i>

    Because of this, it was impossible to bail out the nobles. At least Ian had to choose the person who would betray him the least¡­

    As Ian looked at the list and pondered about it.

    <i>Knock, knock, knock.</i>

    Galon entered with the knock.

    ¡°Your Highness, you have a guest. Someone wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°What? A guest but not a teacher?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Countess Aria.¡±

    The Aria family?

    Ian immediately flipped a few pages of the list of nobles he had read.

    <i>¡®As expected, there it is.¡¯</i>

    The Aria family was one of the most wealthy factions after Garcia, a rich family who owned a huge merchant group andmodities.

    But in Ian¡¯s past, they used to fund the Third Prince.

    As soon as he wondered why she woulde to see him.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Ian¡¯s Faith began to hum.

    ***

    Meanwhile, after Ian left. Duke Garcia was lost in thought inside his mansion¡¯s study.

    And toward him, Garcia¡¯s eldest son Ulrich approached him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t support the Seventh Prince at your will, Father.¡±

    Duke Garcia looked disapprovingly at his favorite child.

    ¡°Do you know why I have no choice but to do that?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to ask, Father?¡±

    The Garcia family was affluent, befitting the name Garcia of Gold.

    But they had only one weakness.

    ¡°If we take action this time, the royal family will give us a hard time.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    The cost of the royal banquet was nothing to Garcia. They were also able to brush aside scandals by solving them with money.

    But the problem was their rtionship with the royal family.

    In fact, Garcia had never provided financial resources to the royal family.

    But what if Garcia¡¯s money was to be used for royal events due to Ian¡¯s work?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how that cunning King Eloin wille out of this. That wild beast has been targeting our family until now.¡±

    In the future, Ian could have taken tests that needed wealth.

    That way, no matter how much money Duke Garcia had, he would not be able to block the leak.

    Of course, it would not falter the Garcia family that much, but there was no nobleman who liked unnecessary spending.

    ¡°It may have been aimed at our family¡¯s wealth in the first ce.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t given them any chance so far. If he supported Ian in earnest, the atmosphere would surely change.

    Thus, Duke Garcia fell into thought.

    <i>¡®But if the prince takes our hand, I would have given it away.¡¯</i>

    And as if reading those eyes, Ulrich tilted his head.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he a disposable card?¡±

    Duke Garcia fell silent.

    Ulrich chuckled at the rare response.

    ¡°Do you like him that much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because he is more valuable than I thought.¡±

    Well, the Duke felt a little bit taken advantage of, and he was pissed off being on the same line as Lavaltor, but it wasn¡¯t that bad.

    There were benefits too.

    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s not like us to just be treated like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Father.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what Ian was scheming, but Garcia was going to leave Ian alone this time.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®It may be different for the prince, but Crystal Pce is an inconvenient pce that doesn¡¯t even help our family.¡¯</i>

    For a ce that held the honor of being the king¡¯s pce, Garcia¡¯s loss was greater than the gain.

    Therefore, he went straight to the pce with his eldest son.

    It was to have an audience with King Eloin.

    He already got a letter asking why Garcia didn¡¯t help Ian.

    And now they would dere that they would not help at all this time.

    It was when they arrived at the main pce.

    ¡°Well well, isn¡¯t that Duke Garcia?¡±

    Someone stopped Garcia.

    It was none other than Count Bondas. He was one of the people that usually followed Marquis Ads. However, he seemed to look slightly excited.

    ¡°It seems that the Duke has also heard the news. What would you do? The Seventh Prince has chosen Lavaltor over Garcia, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes chilled at the count¡¯sugh.

    <i>¡®You¡¯re not even the almighty Lavaltor. How dare a mere count say such a thing to me like that?¡¯</i>

    Regardless, the count believed that the throne of the First Princess he served was getting closer, and he was excitedly chatting with the Duke, whom he would not normally be able to.

    ¡°Besides, I think Crystal Pce will belong to our First Princess. It will be a big deal.¡±

    At first, the Duke was just going to listen.

    ¡°After all, it seems that things without a root are a no-no. I never thought he would scurry to the Duke and beg him. But don¡¯t worry. We knew that would happen, so we told you in advance. I wonder if the honorable Garcia family will help the Seventh Prince, who chose Lavaltor, who is like a thorn in their eyes.¡±

    Judging from the situation, it seemed that the conversation with the king was already over.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Is that so? A fool¡¯s errand¡­ I really like doing a fool¡¯s errand.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me, Duke?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about someone else¡¯s fool¡¯s errand.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! You¡¯ve got a good sense of humor.¡±

    The count felt something uneasy, and his fingertips became cold. This feeling came from Duke Garcia who was obviously smiling, yet a bloody aura exuded from him.

    Sure enough. At that moment, the Duke turned and spoke lightly.

    ¡°I changed my mind.¡±

    Count Bondas shuddered in horror.

    Perhaps¡­ Did he pluck the tiger¡¯s whiskers?

    But when he turned around, Duke Garcia had a vicious smile.

    ¡°This time, I will help the prince and make him realize that he can¡¯t do anything without Garcia.¡±

    He¡¯d better let the prince know that there was no room for independence.

    ***

    But around the same time.

    ¡°Prince? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ian paused the moment the guest arrived and <Faith> hummed.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s only a limited number of people to which it reacts.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, this sensation was definitely an aura he had felt a while ago.

    For that reason, Ian immediately let the guest that Galon spoke of in.

    But soon, Ian had no choice but to frown.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Your Highness. I¡¯m Countess Reese Aria.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the guest who came in was a middle-ageddy Ian saw for the first time.

    However, <Faith> certainly responded to that Countess Aria. And above all else, Ian had felt the strange aura of that woman not long ago.

    Thus, Ian drove out people around him first.

    ¡°Galon, I¡¯d like to talk to her alone for a moment.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. In any case¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the royal castle. I will call you as soon as anything happens.¡±

    Galon retreated immediately without a word as if he could not help it.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Young Master Karan go out?¡±

    ¡°What? Of course, I¡¯m your servant.¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    It seemed that Karan wanted to spy on why a noblewoman with wealthparable to Garcia came to visit Ian. But it was out of the question.

    <i>Thud.</i>

    After the door closed.

    Ian looked at Countess Aria and raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show your face now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? I¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, there is nothing I can do. I will just take this power instead of the scented candle.¡±

    Right then.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The gentle-looking countess sprang to her feet.

    At the same time, she looked at Ian with furious eyes.

    ¡°Give me back my power! Who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°Who do you mean, I¡¯m the prince of this country. Why don¡¯t you change back to your original appearance? Or I will call Sir Galon back.¡±

    At that, Galon might have reminded her of what her henchmen had suffered.

    Countess Aria peeled off her face skin in disconcertment.

    <i>Tuk!</i>

    Then, the middle-ageddy disappeared, and in an instant, the face of a beautiful woman Ian had recently seen in the slum showed up.

    A young woman in her early 20s, she was the same merchant that Karan had introduced.

    However, unlike then, she had no makeup on.

    It must have been because she was wearing the skin on top of her real face.

    The woman bit her lip and asked.

    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±

    ¡°Before that, what happened to that face? How did you get through the royal guards?¡±

    ¡°Please answer my question first.¡±

    ¡°If you speak to a prince of a kingdom like that, you will be arrested. You won¡¯t find your power anymore.¡±

    Flinched at Ian¡¯s words, the woman managed to suppress her anger and bowed her head calmly.

    ¡°It is made of human skin. If you wear magic tools and enter the royal castle, you will soon be found out.¡±

    Ian¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°We have a murderer here, so I will tell them to take you.¡±

    ¡°¡­W, what? No, wait, don¡¯t get me wrong! I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I just borrowed the skin of a dead man!¡±

    Ian was immediately intrigued by the unexpected information as if he had never done so.

    ¡°Then with that, you can go into the royal castle as much as you want?¡±

    Ian¡¯s twinkling eyes made the woman dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is that important now?¡±

    ¡°For me¡­?¡±

    ¡°Sigh. Yes. With this alone, you can get through to some extent. Of course, the top-notch knights will find out sooner orter, but please return my power first! That¡¯s mine!¡±

    Apparently, she believed the lie toe to him if she wanted to regain her power.

    <i>¡®Even so, I don¡¯t know how to return it.¡¯</i>

    But there was no reason to say it himself.

    <i>¡®I called her because I was curious where she got that power from.¡¯</i>

    And that wasn¡¯t what mattered to Ian now in the first ce.

    ¡°So, how are you rted to the Aria family? Is it just a disguise?¡±

    ¡°I have no obligation to answer.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I will just use this power well.¡±

    ¡°¡­I am the head of the Aria family.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian was taken aback.

    <i>¡®Was the head of the Aria family that kind of woman?¡¯</i>

    Ian never recalled it.

    And ording to the information on the list of nobles and his memory, Countess Aria was a middle-aged woman.

    Ian¡¯s eyes darkened a bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a lie, is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to tell lies in the royal castle.¡±

    Ian smiled thinly.

    <i>¡®If that¡¯s true¡­¡¯</i>

    Now, without the help of Duke Garcia, she could have been an excellent solution.

    In the first ce, if such a noblewoman became his power, Ian didn¡¯t have to rely on Garcia.

    And¡­

    <i>¡®At that time, I didn¡¯t realize it because of the makeup and dark underground lighting¡­¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes became sharper when he saw the woman¡¯s face without makeup.

    She was quite a beauty, but now her appearance wasn¡¯t important.

    <i>¡®It is a familiar face no matter how I look at it.¡¯</i>

    Someone¡¯s face came to mind. It even looked like someone Ian met recently.

    <i>¡®What¡¯s she got to do with Line?¡¯</i>

    The tactician Line who was with Mercenary King Gerard.

    But it wasn¡¯t him that mattered now.

    ¡°Are you listening? My power¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure, Countess Aria. Then, in return for giving it back, could you lend me some money? Indefinitely, interest-free. No, for free.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression was worth seeing.

 Chapter 52: Bringing Something Good

    Chapter 52: Bringing Something Good

    Countess Reese Aria widened her eyes as if it was ridiculous.

    It was none other than because of Ian¡¯s request.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! You think I would do such a stupid thing?¡±

    But Ian smiled nonchntly.

    ¡°You have a lot of money, so you should lend me some.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Our Aria family is a merchant family. I don¡¯t have a single penny to lend you with an uncertain future. Much less¡­¡±

    It almost sounded like a threat.

    However.

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m in trouble.¡±

    Ian propped his chin and stared at Reese.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t look like he was in any trouble. Getting anxious at the sight, Reese narrowed her brow.

    ¡°I <i>am </i>in trouble, so give me back my power!¡±

    It went without saying.

    How did he get the power, and how could she lose it in such a ce?

    <i>¡®That power is necessary for revenge.¡¯</i>

    She couldn¡¯t even give him a single penny.

    That¡¯s right, her family was supporting the Third Prince, but externally, she was supporting the faction that followed the First Princess.

    In other words, if she were to lend money to the Seventh Prince¡­

    <i>¡®The First Princess¡¯s faction may find out that I am supporting the Third Prince while investigating me. I will be in trouble if I get caught.¡¯</i>

    She could have been attacked by the faction of the First Princess and Third Prince on both sides.

    As Reese moistened her lips in dilemma.

    Ian smiled softly as if there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Alright, then I can¡¯t help it. Let¡¯s just forget about the money. I will give back your power.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Reese¡¯s face brightened.

    She truly didn¡¯t expect things to work out this easily.

    However, Ian¡¯s gentle smile soon turned into a meaningful one.

    ¡°If you could answer one of my questions, that is.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, Reese chewed her lips.

    As expected, it seemed that she could not just get it. But it was okay. Because it was only one question.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯re looking for information about the other brothers.¡¯</i>

    She could give him as much as he wanted.

    It was natural.

    Even if Reese handed over confidential information, what could Ian do with only two factions and two knights?

    Therefore, Reese replied bluntly.

    ¡°What is it? Do you want me to tell you the weakness of the First Princess?¡±

    Ian shook his head and asked.

    ¡°Not that. Can you tell me what your rtionship with Line is?¡±

    Reese had an absurd look on her face.

    ¡°Line? Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know his name?¡±

    Ian clicked his tongue. But he asked again, his eyes gleaming.

    ¡°He may have changed his name. Then, let¡¯s change the question.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°What is your rtionship with Adria of Intellect, one of the three great dukes of the past, who has been destroyed formitting a crime?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    It was then.

    The moment that name fell, bloodlust surged from the frozen Reese¡¯s eyes.

    And at the same time.

    <i>Clink!</i>

    Hidden somewhere in her, she took out a dagger and rushed straight toward Ian.

    ***

    ¡°What the hell are they talking about inside?¡±

    Meanwhile, Karan, who was shooed out by Ian, was anxious outside the door.

    In fact, it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    <i>¡®If it¡¯s Aria, it¡¯s definitely a family that supports the First Princess.¡¯</i>

    Why was she here? Was she going to help the Seventh Prince?

    Listening close to the door, Karan became nervous. No matter how minuscule his affection for Garcia was, it would be a little awkward if the prince was hostile to the family.

    That was why he tried to spy on the inside by any means.

    <i>Puck!</i>

    ¡°Kugh!¡±

    In an instant, a force strong enough to see stars exploded before his eyes struck his head.

    ¡°As a servant, it is against etiquette to eavesdrop on his master¡¯s conversation.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Sir Galon!¡±

    Karan grabbed his throbbing head and looked at Galon.

    ¡°I¡¯m a servant. A servant needs to know his master¡¯s business. Aren¡¯t you worried about your master?¡±

    Galon paused at the remark, and Karan smiled lightly.

    ¡°Right? So, just a little¡­¡±

    But just then.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    A broom hit Karan on the head.

    And.

    ¡°Stop messing around and sweep the floor, can¡¯t you? Today¡¯s assignment hasn¡¯t been finished yet.¡±

    ¡°Sir Nathan!¡±

    ¡°And does it make sense to know all the secrets of your master?¡±

    At those words, Karan gritted his teeth.

    <i>¡®This guy keeps getting in the way of everything. I can¡¯t beat this one.¡¯</i>

    Even if they were both nobles, Nathan was a knight.

    Karan could use poison if necessary, but he would rather suffer from the knight.

    Thus, he racked his brain and tried to persuade Nathan, but a strange thing happened.

    All of the servants, including the chambein, packed up and left the Crystal Pce in a rush.

    Surprised at the sight, Karan approached them.

    ¡°Lord Chambein!¡±

    ¡°Did you call, Young Master Karan?¡±

    Karan was speechless seeing the chambein kept his head bowed.

    ¡°What are you doing now? Aren¡¯t we supposed to start preparing for the reception of the envoy starting today?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    The chambein looked at Karan in unease.

    ¡°I heard that all support for the Crystal Pce has been cut off starting today due to His Highness¡¯ test. Sry as well.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Of course, they were proud to be royal servants, and they were loyal to the royal family. They did not run away without the thought of not being paid for a month.

    Ian was very popr among the servants as he treated them kindly.

    But.

    ¡°This is an order from the inner court. If we do not get paid, we are ordered to work in another pce for the time being.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Karan frowned.

    <i>¡®Must be the queen.¡¯</i>

    The inner court was the management agency of the royal family, which was headed by the queen.

    Of course, if it was an order from such a ce, the royal servants would have no choice but to move.

    And originally, it was true that the sries of the servants were under the supervision of the inner court.

    <i>¡°The servants of the Crystal Pce are the ones who will serve the Seventh Prince in the future. From now on, the Crystal Pce goes under the direct control of the Seventh Prince, not the inner court.¡±</i>

    The direct servants did not take orders from other royals but from the master of the pce.

    It literally meant they were Ian¡¯s people. It was a good thing for Ian.

    But the problem was the payment system.

    <i>¡®Direct servants are paid by the master of the pce.¡¯</i>

    Usually, financial resources were allocated to each pce, but Ian¡¯s test was now in progress. Of course, there was no cost for a year to sustain them.

    Hence, Karan was utterly bbergasted.

    <i>¡®They know where to use their authority.¡¯</i>

    Perhaps they were the brothers who coveted Crystal Pce.

    ¡°Then, how much is the total sry you should receive?¡±

    ¡°All servants receive 10 gold. Of course, it is only the wages.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was a lot more money than he thought. Of course, that amount of money could be provided by Karan, the third son of Duke Garcia, who was preparing to leave the family.

    But Karan scrunched his eyebrows instead of paying for it.

    ¡°Just wait until dinner. I¡¯ll talk to the prince first.¡±

    The chambein bowed his head and retreated.

    But Karan¡¯s hunch was clearly saying something.

    <i>¡®This may be just the beginning.¡¯</i>

    And his hunch was very urate.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°Young Master Karan, I got a call from the kitchen. What are we going to do with the food bills and their sries?¡±

    ¡°The people responsible for the garden¡­¡±

    ¡°The wizards in charge of the magic tools in the Crystal Pce have contacted us. If we don¡¯t pay the money, they will retrieve the magic tools.¡±

    As many people came to visit, Karan couldn¡¯t help but get mad.

    <i>¡®These really are something.¡¯</i>

    It was because it was beyond the scope of what he could do with his personal finances.

    And it did not even include the uing reception of the envoy.

    Karan had a headache and the urge to run away, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Why?

    <i>¡°If I¡¯m absent, Young Master Karan will take over. There will be no mercy if you run away.¡±</i>

    <i></i>

    <i>¡°What? Why me?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I heard your father cut off your allowance. So, didn¡¯t you ask the Duke to give you the allowance again? I won¡¯t tell him if you don¡¯t like it.¡±</i>

    That goddamn prince!

    There was no way Karan could just run away after hearing that.

    <i>¡®Darn it. Father doesn¡¯t give me a hand at times like this. He will only help me when I¡¯m having a hard time, huh.¡¯</i>

    But there was now to lie down and surrender as it was.

    ¡°Young Master Karan, someone from the Garcia familyes.¡±

    Karan curled up his lips at the servant¡¯s words.

    It was because it was obvious who would havee.

    However, an unexpected person greeted Karan who went out to the main gate of the Crystal Pce.

    ¡°Bro¡­ Brother?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. How¡¯s your servant job going?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The man waiting for Karan was none other than Garcia¡¯s eldest son Ulrich. He was a man donned in a tidy uniform, befitting his reputation as an elite.

    And without a smile, he threw an object out of the blue without a greeting.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    ¡°F***, what is it again¡­¡±

    However, upon recognizing the item, Karan had no choice but to freak out.

    ¡°T, this is our family¡¯s exclusive card!¡±

    It was a golden card studded with all kinds of jewels.

    The problem was that it was not an ordinary card.

    <i>¡®This is our family¡¯s highest-level card that allows the bearer to draw an unlimited sum of money!¡¯</i>

    Only the head of the Garcia family or his proxy was allowed to hold that card. And with this alone, he could have grabbed all the merchants associated with Garcia in various parts of the country.

    Karan had never seen his father hand this to anyone before.

    ¡°As expected of Father. Thank you, I will use this well¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it for you.¡±

    ¡°Shit, I knew it.¡±

    ¡°It is something only the prince can use. Of course, all you have to do is fully support the prince with it. This is Father¡¯smand so that the prince has no choice but to take Garcia¡¯s hand.¡±

    <i>You can do that, no?</i>

    Noticing the implied meaning in his brother¡¯s eyes, Karan smirked.

    ¡°Ohh, I didn¡¯t know that Father would have an interest in being a sugar daddy.¡±

    ¡°It means to show the prince well the taste of money. Show him all that Garcia can give and how great the power of money is. He can never escape from it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a bad deal anyway.

    This would certainly solve all of Ian¡¯s problems.

    And as soon as he used this, Ian would not want to let Garcia go.

    However.

    ¡°But, there is one condition to use it. Help the prince only when he is in trouble and desperate for our help. Never give help when he doesn¡¯t need us.¡±

    Karan nodded.

    Well, the prince would agree to it that much.

    <i>¡®This is the situation right now.¡¯</i>

    Thus, Karan went straight to Ian with the card. It was because he got a message that Ian was looking for him.

    And.

    ¡°Your Highness! Good news! The Duke¡¯s card has descended! This is great! It¡¯s a huge decision for him to give this to someone!¡±

    Karan ran and was about to hand Ian Garcia¡¯s card.

    And yet.

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t need it. Just throw it in the drawer.¡±

    ¡°What?! Why? With this, we can settle the money needed right now!¡±

    He even used himself to help the prince in the process.

    However, Ian smirked as if he were looking at an outdated thing.

    ¡°I met a better sponsor. It is also without any evil intentions.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Behind Ian was the middle-aged Countess Aria sobbing with slightly swollen eyes.

    At the same time, Ian raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Well, then, prepare everything I say from now on. Thising western empire enjoys dragon hunting, right? I shall treat the envoy to the meat myself.¡±

    ***

    As Karan headed to Ian¡¯s side, Nathan retreated right away.

    <i>¡®I have dyed too much time.¡¯</i>

    And when he was about to leave Crystal Pce.

    ¡°Nathan. Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Someone stood in Nathan¡¯s way.

    He was none other than Galon. Galon stared at Nathan, looking terribly displeased.

    ¡°The escort time isn¡¯t over yet.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just going to get some fresh air. You are here as well. Then, I will be gone for a while.¡±

    For a moment, Galon was about to stop him, but thinking that Ian might have given Nathan some order, he simply let him go.

    Nathan then stealthily headed somewhere.

    That ce was the Lily Pce of the First Princess.

    The First Princess and her aides were already waiting for Nathan.

    ¡°So, how is it going with the Seventh Prince?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in a state of confusion. He went to Duke Garcia because he didn¡¯t have the money, but I think he was turned down there.¡±

    Her close aides greeted Nathan¡¯s words in delight.

    Especially Count Bondas, who had angered Duke Garcia.

    ¡°See? What did I say? Duke Garcia can¡¯t think otherwise.¡±

    ¡°I guess there is no one who can help that serf.¡±

    ¡°At this rate, the Seventh Prince will tire himself out and let go of the Crystal Pce, Your Highness the First Princess.¡±

    All of her close aides were rejoicing that it went as nned.

    However, the First Princess asked Nathan, who was bowing, with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Is that all? Any other moves?¡±

    ¡°Garcia¡¯s eldest son met the third son, a servant of the Seventh Prince. When I secretly eavesdropped on them, he told him to get ready to withdraw and leave the Seventh Prince at any time.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Well done, Sir Nathan.¡±

    Marquis Ads showed his face behind the First Princess right then. He had an unimpressed look on his face, but his expression showed his satisfaction with Nathan¡¯s good job.

    But that wasn¡¯t the only information Nathan had.

    ¡°You think the prince will go out to the royal road?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think he will go soon. He asked to get his outdoor clothes ready.¡±

    ¡°It looks like this could be useful, Marquis.¡±

    The close aides¡¯ eyes glinted.

    ¡°He seems to be trying to get the money somehow. Of course, he can¡¯t pass the test with this only.¡±

    ¡°If all goes well, the First Princess will be entering the Crystal Pce, so it would be a good idea to prepare the envoy reception in advance.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I heard rumors that the western envoy who wasing this time likes dragon meat. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to reserve it?¡±

    ¡°Say something that makes sense. How hard do you think it is to find dragon meat? Why don¡¯t we serve wyvern meat to the savages of the West for something like that? We would be lucky enough to get it.¡±

    ¡°That sounds good, too. Please proceed. I will leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡±

    While the aides were busy ttering the First Princess, Marquis Ads asked Nathan as though he had done well.

    ¡°Well, what else do you need?¡±

    ¡°I feel like I have to show my ability to be trusted by the Seventh Prince. I need some training supplies.¡±

    ¡°Tell the servant.¡±

    Nathan smiled.

    ¡°But what I need is a little expensive.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can do anything if you get the trust of the Seventh Prince for a while.¡±

    Nathan was currently the First Princess¡¯s most secret weapon. Therefore, the marquis was able to provide that level of support.

    ¡°Then, can I borrow a treasure from our family?¡±

    ¡°Treasure?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have it? The treasure bestowed by the First King to the families who contributed to the establishment of the country.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°I think it should be enough to earn the Seventh Prince¡¯s trust, am I not right? It won¡¯t wear out just because we use it.¡±

    ¡°All right, I will tell you once it is ready.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±

    Nathan broke into a grin.

 Chapter 53: What Are You Doing Not Coming In?

    Chapter 53: What Are You Doing Not Coming In?

    ¡°W, what¡¯s all this?¡±

    Karan was freaked out seeing the paper Ian held out.

    How could he not?

    On the paper Ian held out, numerous purchase lists and ns were written.

    That, too, cost a lot of money.

    ¡°Explosives,rge harpoons¡­ Do you even ask for the craftsmen as well? What the hell is this¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? It is something that Young Master Karan has to buy for the uing envoy of the empire.¡±

    ¡°Buy¡­ W, what are you going to treat the envoy just now?!¡±

    Dragon meat?

    A monster that even veteran hunters called dragon hunters couldn¡¯t even catch well?

    No, actually, there was one bigger problem before that.

    ¡°How about the test!¡±

    ¡°Ah. The grand schr will send someone soon. Prepare the room. And please do some cleaning.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness! That¡¯s not important now!¡±

    Ian frowned slightly at the remark.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s important?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s this Crystal Pce! You have to pay your servants first¡­¡±

    Then Ian chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t I tell you I had a great source of money? She said she offered me a good price.¡±

    With those words, Ian nced at Countess Aria.

    Countess Aria was sipping tea and waiting for Ian¡¯s words.

    Thus, Karan was dumbfounded.

    <i>¡®Was it true that she had a source of funds?¡¯</i>

    Without a doubt, that woman was in the First Princess¡¯s faction.

    In other words, she was a nobleman who was determined to bring Ian down.

    But she could solve Ian¡¯s financial problem?

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me that prince lied and threatened her.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s skill of teasing others with an innocent-looking little boy¡¯s face was not quitemon.

    And as if reading Karan¡¯s expression, Ian frowned.

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re thinking, but do you know that you¡¯re making a very rude face now?¡±

    ¡°Cough. Ah, no¡­ But still, this amount¡­¡±

    Karan clicked his tongue when he saw the estimated expenditure on the paper.

    The amount was equivalent to a thousand gold coins.

    But the countess epted this crazy amount at once?

    ¡°Yes. All the loans are indefinite, interest-free, and without any conditions. How fortunate.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    What was worse, she even dered to ply Ian with money.

    Hence, Karan was confused.

    <i>¡®If this were possible for her, she might have enough financial resources to threaten Garcia.¡¯</i>

    This was something his father didn¡¯t expect. He had never heard of the Aria family possessing such wealth.

    But instead of notifying his father, Karan looked at Ian anxiously.

    Ian didn¡¯t expect to be rejected by his father, and he was in a hurry to sort things out.

    The prince must have given his trust to the noble who brought good conditions with his naive mind.

    ¡°The prince must still be not familiar with the nobles¡¯ lies and forked tongues, but this is a trap. She is an enemy! You must not fall for it!¡±

    Ian smiled instead of responding.

    This was because he remembered what happened 10 minutes ago.

    ***

    It was when Countess Reese Aria violently swung her dagger.

    Sensitive to the name of the duke, she rushed toward Ian.

    However.

    <i>Whirl¡ª</i>

    ¡°Kugh!¡±

    Ian¡¯s cloak wound around the dagger. Thanks to this, Countess Aria, or Reese, eventually copsed with her hands tied. She clenched her teeth.

    But regardless, Ian chuckled.

    ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Why? You dare denounce me as a member of the family who hadmitted a crime worthy of extermination. Even if you are a prince, I cannot forgive you!¡±

    ¡°The reaction is too extreme for that. Is there anything you feel guilty about?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­!!¡±

    ¡°It is high treason to use the sword against the royal family. Am I mistaken?¡±

    Reese gritted her teeth at the words.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®Why the hell am I doing this? I¡¯ve been strangely unable to control my emotions since before¡­!¡¯</i>

    Ian was intrigued by the sight.

    It was obvious that his <Faith> was affecting her. No, to be precise, it was affecting another Seven Virtues in her body.

    <i>¡®Come to think of it, I heard that <Faith> was the leader of the Seven Virtues.¡¯</i>

    It was practically the same as hearing that there was a leader-subordinate rtionship within the Seven Virtues.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Reese red at Ian with a livid look.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it if anyone tries to threaten me in reverse by calling me a traitor, even if it¡¯s you, Seventh Prince¡­ ugh!¡±

    Ian, with his fingers locked, smiled lightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t do that. I told you I was Line¡¯s lord.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is Line?¡±

    ¡°It is said that Line is the only survivor of the Adria family, the son of the now perished duke.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Reese froze at the words that flowed from Ian¡¯s mouth.

    Shuddering, she seemed to doubt her ears.

    ¡°What¡­ That¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    ¡°You are free to believe however you want, but he is truly alive. He nearly died a while ago, but he survived with proper treatment.¡±

    Reese¡¯s eyes shook uncontrobly. It could never be true.

    But she soon bit her lip tightly and collected her wavering mind.

    ¡°I have no idea who you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, Line said something. He was going to build strength for his parents and his sister¡¯s revenge. That¡¯s why he is with Gerard¡¯s mercenary corps.¡±

    ¡°Gerard?¡±

    When Reese trembled at the name, Ian raised his lips as if he had been waiting.

    She knew that name for sure.

    ¡°If you know Gerard, the story will be quick. He was obviously a mercenary associated with Duke Adria.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ Who knows that name¡­¡±

    Then Ian fished something out of his chest. It had always been something he carried around since that day.

    And the moment he took it to Reese¡¯s face.

    Reese flinched.

    Ian¡¯s golden eyes curled.

    ¡°It¡¯s something I got in return for their gratitude. Will this prove it?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    What Ian showed her was a small potion bottle.

    And that was none other than the potion bottle from Gerard. Of course, the important thing wasn¡¯t the potion bottle but the insignia engraved on it.

    A turtle with two snake heads.

    Each head represented wisdom and knowledge, and it was the insignia of the Adria family they had promised to carry on forever.

    ¡°I can tell by your eyes that it¡¯s not fake.¡±

    But Reese chewed her lips fiercely.

    ¡°The prince could have killed him and got it.¡±

    At those words, Ian stood up as if tired of it.

    ¡°Well, the truth is that Gerard was captured by me and begged for his life, then he told me about the duke¡¯s son and offered me the potion.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°Would it make you feel better if I say that?¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes staring at Reese were chilling.

    ¡°Well, it is up to you to believe, but the man you know, Gerard, must have been a disloyal man to do things such as selling off the son of those he served and even got his potion snatched from him.¡±

    Ian rose from his seat as if she was no longer worth dealing with.

    ¡°You are free to go back. I don¡¯t know what sort of guts the daughter of a fallen family has to think of standing next to the royal family.¡±

    He beckoned his cloak, about to release Reese.

    But then.

    <i>nk.</i>

    Finally, the dagger that Reese was holding fell off.

    And then a trembling voice flowed.

    ¡°My little brother¡­ Is Royne really alive?¡±

    It was a slightly damp voice.

    Although there was still confusion in it, Ian smiled quite warmly when he heard the voice.

    ¡°I swear upon my <Faith>. He is alive.¡±

    And at that moment, <Faith> began to react in Ian¡¯s heart. It was as if it responded to the Seven Virtues that Reese had.

    Then Reese, with her head lowered, chewed her lips, and tears trickled down quietly.

    Although she believed in the royal family in front of her, she knew in her head that she should be suspicious and wary of everything. Yet, her heart didn¡¯t seem able to do that.

    Seeing that, Ian smiled softly.

    ¡°Help me and I will help you meet Line, or Royne.¡±

    ¡°¡­Is there a way for me to meet him?¡±

    Ian grinned as if it was nonsense.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to find him. After being targeted by Garcia once, he said he would hide well. I¡¯m the only one who can find him now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Gerard and Line pledged their allegiance to me.¡±

    P-pledge?

    Reese looked perplexed, but regardless, Ian continued to insist on her.

    ¡°Anyway, can you help me? Of course, the money should be lent for free.¡±

    Reese immediately burst intoughter as if it was dumbfounding.

    Even in this situation, the prince threatening her was exasperated for money. But that didn¡¯t matter.

    <i>¡®If my brother is really alive¡­¡¯</i>

    Reese¡¯s eyes changed.

    ***

    And back to the present.

    Karan, who was not aware of such a fact, stopped Ian.

    ¡°Are you listening? This is a trap. You should never trust that countess. It must be a trick of the First Princess.¡±

    But Ian only smiled instead of answering.

    If he dug a trap, he would rather be the one to dig it himself.

    ¡°All right, Third Master Karan will do as written. Shouldn¡¯t we feed the hyenas who dare aim for the Crystal Pce?¡±

    ¡°No, I get it. But even so, a thousand gold coins wouldn¡¯t be an amount you could get right now¡­¡±

    Karan nced at Reese and shut his mouth. Even that amount was enough to make Garcia¡¯s third son flinch.

    But Ian smiled at Reese Aria.

    Because he had already heard about the source of her confidence.

    <i>¡®The Aria family is a secret family created in preparation for the destruction of the Adria of Intellect.¡¯</i>

    All the goods, knowledge, materials, and manpower hidden by Adria, the family responsible for the founding of Aria, were gathered. It might be less than Garcia¡¯s financial resources, but as one of the kingdom¡¯s only three dukes, an enormous amount of wealth was slumbering.

    And perhaps after the dukedom¡¯s fall, she developed her merchant group on her own.

    At the same time, Reese, who had decided to trust Ian, said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money. You just have to focus on the test.¡±

    Ian smiled contentedly.

    ***

    A few weeks had passed since Ian and Countess Aria Reese met.

    And finally, the day of the final inspection, not long before the test.

    The brothers and nobles, who came to take away Crystal Pce on the pretext of helping Ian, could not hide their confusion.

    It was only natural.

    ¡°How in the world did this happen? Wasn¡¯t this the Crystal Pce?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. In a few days¡­¡±

    Crystal Pce.

    As a matter of fact, Crystal Pce had only grand symbolism but no owner for a long time.

    Even if they snuck in spies, Ian wouldn¡¯t notice at all. The embodiment of a shabby and deste ce that required a lot ofbor work. It might be a tradition, but in fact, the reception of the envoys was also scheduled to take ce elsewhere.

    In the first ce, it was impossible for Ian to prepare the banquet at Crystal Pce.

    However.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a greenhouse?¡±

    ¡°This was a ce that didn¡¯t even have a proper flower garden¡­!¡±

    ¡°There were reports that a lot of carts visited the Crystal Pce these days. Surely it was just built during that time, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Crystal Pce waspletely different.

    In a flower garden full of beautiful flowers, the armor of the soldiers blocking them was truly top-notch.

    Some high-ranking aristocrats could guess that it was the work of a master craftsman.

    That wasn¡¯t all. They couldn¡¯t see the Crystal Pce much because it wasn¡¯t open yet due to the preparation.

    ¡°D, did the royal family have servants dressed like that?¡±

    The direct servants of the Crystal Pce differed in the quality of their attire.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the quality of the servants¡¯ uniforms change?¡±

    ¡°Look at the design. It looks like Madame Arize¡¯s work, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible? How many reservations for Madame Arize have been pushed back? It has already been half a year since I made a reservation.¡±

    If that¡¯s all there was to it, it didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°Why does the meat go that way? Is it for the servants¡¯ meal?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? What kind of crazy nobleman feeds his servants with meat? It is problematic and cannot be¡­¡±

    ¡°However, if not¡­¡±

    The faces of the servants, who were neither motivated nor energetic, were fair and plump. It was like they had meat for three meals a day.

    In fact, when plenty of meat entered the pce too much for Ian to eat alone, not only the nobles but also the servants of other pces were astir.

    Shocked to discover the information, one of the servants gave them a slight hint.

    ¡°This is His Highness¡¯ new policy.¡±

    ¡°New policy?¡±

    ¡°He said he would treat those who worked hard.¡±

    Not only a meat diet but also a generous sry and guaranteed day off.

    It was said that vacation expenses were paid separately when on vacation. Unknowingly, it caused amotion among the royal servants that they would move to the Crystal Pce.

    At that moment, the faces of other nobles hardened.

    <i>¡®What? Why didn¡¯t those spies say anything about this¡­!¡¯</i>

    Did they fall into Ian¡¯s hands?

    It was then.

    The nobles, who came to watch Ian suffer and see the First Princess and other brothers take over and acquire the Crystal Pce, gnashed their teeth.

    <i>¡®Where on earth did he get all that money from?¡¯</i>

    In fact, theyughed when they heard that Ian was preparing to hunt a dragon.

    It seemed that he could not protect Crystal Pce due to financial pressure, so he was trying to get points somewhere else.

    Therefore, they told the First Princess not to worry and to prepare for the reception of the envoy as the owner of Crystal Pce.

    <i>¡®Is it the Garcia family? But they definitely didn¡¯t make a move¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It can¡¯t be. No matter how you look at it, this must be Garcia¡­!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Right, we have to fail him because he didn¡¯t satisfy the test condition of not getting help from his guardian.¡¯</i>

    But they gulped nervously when they saw Duke Garcia standing among them. Looking at Duke Garcia¡¯s angry expression, somehow it didn¡¯t seem like it was his doing.

    And it was then.

    ¡°Oh, are you here to check before the test? It is shabby, but you are wee.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    Ian showed up at the opened Crystal Pce.

    He looked at the surprised nobles and his brothers, then said with a smile.

    ¡°Have you seen enough? What are you doing noting in?¡±

 Chapter 54: The Whereabouts of The Bet

    Chapter 54: The Whereabouts of The Bet

    ¡°Have you seen enough? What are you doing noting in?¡±

    Seeing Ian¡¯s smile, the nobles exchanged nces.

    They had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®Somehow, this feels like I¡¯m walking into a devil¡¯s den.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I know, right? I didn¡¯t know it would be this different. Did the prince install something weird inside?¡¯</i>

    But there was no reason not to follow.

    They had to go inside to fail the Seventh Prince¡¯s test.

    But the more they walked inside, the more questions there were.

    <i>¡®Oh my.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s¡­¡¯</i>

    There were expensive items dotted every corner of the pce. They could even spot famous paintings that money could not buy.

    Some of the nobles running merchant groups were surprised and rushed to Ian.

    ¡°Your Highness, if my eyes are not wrong, isn¡¯t this beautiful color the pottery of the Arn province? It¡¯s hard to find. How did you get all of these?¡±

    ¡°What a strange thing to say. Of course, I bought it.¡±

    ¡°W, what?! All of these works? It doesn¡¯t cost just a penny or two!¡±

    ¡°I made money by selling good stuff.¡±

    As Ian turned around with a smile, the nobles became more confused.

    <i>¡®What the hell can you sell to get all of that?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®These are not one or two things that other royals can covet¡­!¡¯</i>

    Kaistein was a country that used to be a huge empire for a long time. In the past, they owned many precious things, but now they did not exist.

    There were even items that could be difficult to obtain even if they sold their nobility status.

    In the end, Ian was satisfied with their dazed expressions.

    <i>¡®Well, I did sell something precious.¡¯</i>

    The information about her brother whom she thought was dead.

    In fact, Countess Aria had said it not long ago.

    <i>¡°There are artworks that our family keeps.¡±</i>

    In the past, Duke Adria of Intellect loved art.

    The Aria family had many works and ornaments of famous artists they supported.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡°If you hang that on the wall, it will be quite a sight to see.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°But if it is Adria¡¯s, other nobles might recognize it.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°It has nothing to do with Adria, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡±</i>

    She had not been secretly surviving for decades for nothing.

    In fact, Garcia, who had a better eye for things than anyone else, seemed to have no idea. These were things they could get but could not be bought easily with money.

    Garcia¡¯s eyes turned sharp, and some nobles withrge merchant groups showed great interest in Ian.

    That was not all.

    ¡°Come to think of it, Your Highness, aren¡¯t you wearing Madame Arize¡¯s clothes? How about the servants outside¡­¡±

    ¡°I asked to meet her in person to make me some clothes.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Isn¡¯t she the busiest woman in the royal road right now, who is known to be harder to meet than the royal family?¡±

    Of course, Karan brought other prominent candidates, but Ian scratched them all and ordered Madame Arize.

    It was indeed hard to see her, but Ian was living his second life.

    <i>¡®What the famous designer was looking for will be five yearster. All the people of Kaistein will know then.¡¯</i>

    But the nobles were just dumbfounded.

    ¡°But Your Highness clearly has not stepped out of the royal castle¡­¡±

    ¡°How do you know that? Did you nt a spy on me?¡±

    ¡°Urk! N, no way.¡±

    But that wasn¡¯t his concern now.

    ¡°Oh, it has turned into a wonderful ce.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At the familiar voice, the nobles hurriedly bowed their heads. The king and queen, as well as all the royals, arrived.

    They were admiring the reformed appearance of Crystal Pce.

    The Crystal Pce was a ce of deep tradition and significance but alienated at the same time because of all sessors¡¯ wishes.

    Since the owner was not decided early on, no servant was willing to apply there.

    In particr, the king, who had memories here, seemed to grow a new feeling.

    ¡°The expectations for the prince are growing.¡±

    The nobles gnashed their teeth secretly, but the king, seated on his seat, raised his hand.

    On the signal to start the test soon, Ian sat in a chair in the middle of the hall. The nobles, who were seated to watch him, looked at each other.

    ¡°Is the test all good?¡±

    ¡°I think it will be impossible. Marquis Ads has bid his time to strike. Can¡¯t you tell from seeing that Young Master Ondo?¡±

    ¡°Studying, hunting, preparing for the banquet. Do you think he can do all of this at once?¡±

    Of course, they also had ears to hear.

    That Ian was pretty smart.

    But that didn¡¯t mean he could pass it.

    ¡°I heard it was difficult enough for other royals to pass.¡±

    ¡°But will His Majesty approve it?¡±

    ¡°It was done with the approval of His Majesty. If he doesn¡¯t pass that level, he won¡¯t be able to be the owner of the Crystal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. His Majesty is strict even with his children.¡±

    It was when they were talking in hushed voices.

    Ondo Ads stood before Ian.

    ¡°We willmence the test. There are a total of 10 subjects, including philosophy, art, kingship studies, as well as ounting, swordsmanship, speech, observation, and so on. In the first test, we will check the ounting skills of the Seventh Prince.¡±

    Ondo smiled.

    It went without saying that, especially for this asion, he borrowed the knowledge of the schrs of Gratunias.

    The test would never be easy.

    ¡°The time limit is one hour. You can solve these problems within that time.¡±

    The problems were difficult at just a nce.

    [There is a tax of 100 gold every year in A territory. Assuming that the ratio ofnd tax, toll charge,mercial tax, and childbirth tax is 1:2:1:0.5, how much is the total cost of dignity maintenance that the lord can take, and how much of this should the lord dedicate to His Majesty?]

    Not only the general lords, the royals would have a headache solving this. Most problems needed to be solved by hiring people.

    But Ian solved the problems as if he was familiar with it.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s only this much.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    During the war, he organized documents because he had nothing to do in the rear. Among all, he was familiar with tax calctions the most.

    And.

    <i>Tak!</i>

    ¡°Finished.¡±

    The nobles fell into amotion. It had been less than 15 minutes since the test began.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t choose randomly, did he? Like, he happened to check the correct answers?¡±

    ¡°Look, this test is subjective¡­¡±

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    ¡°Then he must have written a letter to His Majesty.¡±

    But Ondo¡¯s face hardened as he graded the test paper.

    <i>¡®All of them¡­ are correct.¡¯</i>

    He wanted to pick holes in Ian¡¯s answers somehow.

    <i>Ssk.</i>

    The grand schr, who was Ond¡¯s teacher, was staring intently. If he told a lie, the grand schr would personally intervene.

    He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°You passed the first test.¡±

    ¡°What? Really? Just how did you make the problems!?¡±

    ¡°Did you make it easier because it¡¯s the first test?¡±

    Ondo narrowed his brows at the re of the nobles of his faction.

    ¡°Then we will take a break until the next test. Today¡¯s final test will resume in an hour.¡±

    The tests were usually held over several days. Since Ian finished the test early, Ondo had to guarantee his break time. No matter how lowly his blood was, Ian was a royal.

    But at that moment.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just give me all at once. It¡¯s a waste of time, so let¡¯s finish it all today.¡±

    ¡°¡­Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to give me all the remaining nine subjects.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me??¡±

    This time, the royal family sneered at Ian¡¯s ambitious words.

    But Ondo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    <i>¡®Your pride must have gotten a bit to your head. Then you make a mistake.¡¯</i>

    ¡°As you wish, Your Highness.¡±

    Ondo did not hesitate and took out the next problems immediately.

    This time, it was about philosophy.

    The problem was to distinguish how these philosophies came to the current era after ssifying the ideas of each philosopher from ancient times to the present and dividing them into groups.

    <i>¡®It will be impossible to memorize all the philosophy books no matter how smart you are. If there is even the slightest mistake, I will find fault with him.¡¯</i>

    But Ian moved his hand without hesitation.

    These theories, learned in his previous life, had been drilled into his brain almost to the level of abuse by Garcia¡¯s schrs. Thanks to this, he memorized the books to the point he loathed it.

    As a result.

    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s a perfect score.¡±

    The second test was also easily passed. No, it wasn¡¯t just the second time.

    ¡°It¡¯s a perfect score.¡±

    ¡°Again¡­ It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Ian passed the eight tests in a sh.

    The test that was supposed to span three days was shortened to mere two hours. The nobles who were previously thinking of leaving after watching for a while could not even take their butt off.

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    No wonder Ondo was surprised.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®The swordsmanship test was to guess swordsmanship style by looking at the movements of the knights. How can a child who was not a skilled knight and even lived as a serf know?¡¯</i>

    Much less old swordsmanship from a less-known region?

    Besides, even though it was a test, Ian didn¡¯t seem to be having a hard time at all.

    Ond nced at the royal family¡¯s seat.

    Every time Ian passed the test, the queen¡¯s face turned colder and the king¡¯s mouth rose by 1 mm, and the expressions of the princes and princesses became serious.

    <i>¡®If this one fails, I¡¯d rather die.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    There was only one test left.

    If Ian passed this, the owner of Crystal Pce would be Ian rightfully.

    But Ondo was not worried.

    <i>¡®Let alone the Seventh Prince, even if the prince¡¯s grandparents were toe, they would never be able to solve it.¡¯</i>

    Brimming with confidence, he rolled up the cloth next to him.

    Thest test was observation.

    ¡°As a matter of fact, the owner of the Crystal Pce must deal with envoys from various countries. Among them, you must be able to personally check and identify the gifts they have presented to you.¡±

    <i></i>

    <i>Rustle.</i>

    When the cloth was lifted, a painting appeared.

    ¡°!¡±

    Ondo introduced the painting with confidence.

    ¡°Gardio von Laverbaum, recently regarded as the greatest artist of all time, was known for his masterpiece, Lady of the ck Pearl. Please identify whether this is a forgery or not.¡±

    The painting depicted a gorgeous and elegant noblewoman with ck pearls. It was one of the masterpieces hanging in the pce.

    And Ian never expected this work toe out.

    Ian, who didn¡¯t seem to anticipate it and examined the work with a little difficulty, replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s genuine.¡±

    At that moment, Ondo¡¯s lips curled up gloatingly.

    <i>¡®Gotcha.¡¯</i>

    ¡°Wrong. This is a forgery. Unfortunately, the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t pass the test.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    There was amotion around.

    Gardio von Laverbaum was a historical artist. It was the first time anyone had copied his work to a near-perfect degree.

    It was so perfect that even the nobles thought it was real.

    Of course, even Ondo wouldn¡¯t have noticed if he hadn¡¯t seen it up close for the test. This was because most of the royal artworks were put behind a line so nobody could get close to them.

    At that moment, King Eloin¡¯s face hardened.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fake¡­¡±

    The youngest¡¯sst choice was disappointing. Still, it was unpleasant that there was a forgery in his castle. Even if Ondo had obviously briefed him in advance, he couldn¡¯t help feeling terrible all over again.

    Of course, if it was a forgery of such a level, he would have failed, too. One of the virtues of a king was luck, with the probability of failure falling at 50-50 odds.

    An unlucky man should never be a king.

    Thus, King Eloin rose from his seat and began his deration.

    ¡°I, Eloin Kaistain, will hereby announce that the seventh prince, Ian Kaistein, is deprived of his ownership of the Crystal Pce¡­¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Please wait a minute!¡±

    Ian, with a firm expression, interrupted the king and shouted.

    ***

    ¡°I passed the test.¡±

    The banquet hall was stirred by Ian¡¯s words.

    Ian dared to interrupt the king¡¯s words was one thing, but to disregard the test results¡­

    Ondo was astounded, but he didn¡¯t immediately reveal his inner thoughts.

    ¡°Your Highness the Seventh Prince, even if you cannot ept the oue, this work is a forgery. Take a look here.¡±

    What he was pointing to was one side of the painting that seemed to have nothing. It was obviously the wrinkled part of thedy¡¯s dress.

    However, upon closer inspection, it looked like some kind of pattern.

    ¡°It is a method that Florence, who is a famous forger, likes to use. That is, hiding his signature in the painting.¡±

    It was as he said.

    Nobody noticed it, but there was something drawn very discreetly. At first nce, it only looked like the texture of the clothes.

    ¡°This is a forgery. It was supposed to be disyed at the royal pce. This is the item that I discovered quickly and left out. I also checked with Florence myself.¡±

    Ondo was even saying that Florence, the forger, could be called here.

    The king tilted his head.

    ¡°Seventh Prince. Do you still not understand your failure?¡±

    On the contrary, there was a look of reproach.

    Ian couldn¡¯t stand failure, so he didn¡¯t admit it.

    The nobles sighed seeing his underqualified capacity.

    <i>¡®Did you think everything would be solved just because you wanted to?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®A prince full of surprises, yet still thinks like a brat.¡¯</i>

    Right then, Ian skeptically strode toward the painting.

    Ondo called him in panic.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    All present wondered what Ian was going to do.

    At that very moment.

    <i>Crackle.</i>

    Ian lit the painting with a candle next to him.

    Everyone screamed in surprise.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Water¡­ bring water! Put it out now!¡±

    Although it was a forgery, Florence the forger was famous throughout the continent. It might not be as good as the original, but since he was a well-known painter, it was a valuable item!

    <i>¡®The prince has gone insane!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t think he woulde out like that just because he lost Crystal Pce¡­¡¯</i>

    Everyone could only look at King Eloin without knowing what to do.

    But Ian¡¯s attitude was adamant.

    ¡°I passed the test.¡±

    What?

    Everybody was speechless.

    But Ian continued.

    ¡°There is no forgery in Kaistein¡¯s royal castle. There are only genuine ones.¡±

    At that moment, all the nobles gasped for breath.

    They understood what Ian meant.

    Now it was clear that Ian had burned the royal family¡¯s dishonor.

    It implied that there was no forgery in the royal family in the first ce, although it had not yet been officially disyed.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    At that moment, however, the Third Prince burst intoughter as if he had never expected it.

    ¡°You are cool, the youngest. I will at least acknowledge that spirit.¡±

    Of course, some frowned.

    No matter how important royal honor was, it was too extreme.

    How dare he set fire to an invaluable work right before His Majesty¡¯s presence.

    And yet.

    ¡°Pu ha ha ha!¡±

    King Eloin also burst intoughter. He looked like he didn¡¯t expect Ian toe out like this.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll reward you with something else for amusing me. However, the Seventh Prince must keep his promise to relinquish his right as the owner of the Crystal Pce as originally promised¡­¡±

    It was then.

    <i>Crackle.</i>

    As the fire that was burning the painting slowly went out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Not only King Eloin, who was in the middle of speaking, everyone¡¯s expressions began to change.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°I will say it again. I passed the test. This is the genuine work of Gardio von Laverbaum.¡±

    It was because another painting appeared behind the painting.

 Chapter 55: Whos Helping Whom?

    Chapter 55: Who''s Helping Whom?

    ¡°I will say it again. I passed the test. This is the genuine work of Gardio von Laverbaum.¡±

    People were astonished at the sight unfolding before their eyes.

    In particr, Ondo seemed to have forgotten to speak and could only gape.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®Another painting in the painting?¡¯</i>

    In the original painting, a gorgeous, elegant noblewoman with ck pearls was lying in bed. But now it had be apletely different painting.

    Everyone¡¯s reactions were only natural.

    ¡°Su¡­ such an explicit painting!¡±

    ¡°There is no way a decadent painting like that belongs to Laverbaum! How could he¡­¡±

    The new painting revealed a nakeddy without a single thread on her body. It also seemed like she was seducing the artist to make love in a suggestive way.

    The shocked nobles were speechless.

    ¡°Wh, what a prostitute¡­!¡±

    It must have been quite a shock, but seeing the bewildered people, Ian smiled inwardly.

    <i>¡®Everyone doesn¡¯t know Laverbaum¡¯s true face. Well, it¡¯s unknown at this time.¡¯</i>

    Gardio von Laverbaum was famous for his elegance and aloofness. However, he had a pretty sleazy life when he was young. Of course, it became knownter when his memoirs were discovered.

    <i>¡®Was he a count? He had a secret rtionship with a marquis¡¯ woman.¡¯</i>

    The interesting thing apart from its content was that the moment this painting was revealed, the history of art would change significantly.

    At the same time, Florence, known as a forger, was actually a disciple of Laverbaum.

    He made money from his replica works, finding and repainting the past paintings of his teacher. All to protect his teacher¡¯s honor.

    <i>¡®Of course, I don¡¯t think Laverbaum himself cared.¡¯</i>

    But Florence thought differently. Still, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it as it was his teacher¡¯s work, so all he had to do was paint it over with a special chemical.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Seeing that he insisted it¡¯s his own painting, Florence must be worried that the truth of the painting will be revealed and his teacher¡¯s disgrace will be exposed.¡¯</i>

    He might be going to cover it all by himself.

    But Ian didn¡¯t bother to exin it to that extent.

    Instead, he told the nobles who looked at him with strange faces.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me as if seeing a ghost. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve met Laverbaum in person in the past.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What are you¡­ You were obviously a serf from the countryside¡­ Ah! No way!¡±

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°Laverbaum is said to have wandered the continent to paint the masterpiece of his life. That was to paint angels and demons.¡±

    The angel he was looking for was an innocent little child. It seemed that he came to his vige while looking for a model.

    Ian recounted that Laverbaum told Ian about the painting while he was drunk.

    ¡°He said it was a lifelong regret. He hadmitted a crime that should never have been done.¡±

    In a word, it was a tant lie, but it wasn¡¯t exactly a lie. Ian had never met him, but it was true that Laverbaum came near his vige.

    <i>¡®It was also my dead friend that met him.¡¯</i>

    Yet, Ondo clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Let me check for now.¡±

    That said, it was practically useless already.

    Hence, the king smiled very proudly.

    <i>¡®I thought you wouldn¡¯t pass the test.¡¯</i>

    It was a ridiculous test in the first ce.

    All the test problems showed his reluctance to hand over Crystal Pce to the prince.

    In particr, thest test was not meant to appraise the painting¡¯s authenticity but rather to test Ian¡¯s luck in a 50-50 probability.

    <i>¡®No, even if he said it was a counterfeit, I¡¯m sure I would have said it was genuine. It¡¯s hard to recognize even for an expert.¡¯</i>

    Nevertheless, despite still questioning it, the king epted the test for two reasons.

    One was because of the nobles who emphasized deep significance to the Crystal Pce.

    The other purpose was to take this test as an opportunity to make Ian study, and he wanted to check how far Ian¡¯s learning ability and perseverance were.

    In other words, the king never expected Ian to pass.

    Therefore, from the beginning, he thought of bestowing Ian with other rewards and entrusting him with other tasks.

    <i>¡®Yet he actually passed the test.¡¯</i>

    The king burst outughing as if he had been hit in the back of the head.

    ¡°Since this has happened, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Very well, I will acknowledge that Ian Kaistein has passed the test.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    Some nobles shouted at the king¡¯s conclusion.

    ¡°However, Your Majesty, the authenticity of thest test is still to be determined¡­!¡±

    The king red fiercely.

    ¡°Even though I agreed to your stubbornness, wasn¡¯t it a nonsensical test in the first ce? It seems that the verification has already beenpleted since he passed the ninth test.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bias the Seventh Prince for the sake of fairness in the session war? If that is the case, then for the sake of fairness in the session war, the same problems should be shared with the other heirs.¡±

    The nobles froze.

    In particr, the Third Prince shook his head as if he hated it. Just by looking at the test papers that Ian took, he already had a headache.

    ¡°Or should we discuss the qualifications of those who are also eligible to stay in this pce?¡±

    ¡°Pardon my impertinence, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°We were short-sighted.¡±

    Galon smiled proudly at the sight.

    Now that things had eventually reached this point, Marquis Ads could only shoot a re at his youngest son.

    As if questioning how this could happen.

    But.

    <i>¡®Sorry, I have done everything I was told. I trained at night and exhausted myself. It was actually my older brother who prepared that kind of test.¡¯</i>

    Nathan shook his head with a look of discontent.

    The nobles looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ If it¡¯s like this, isn¡¯t itpletely over?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Seventh Prince has be the owner of the Crystal Pce. Since it hase to this, I can only hope he will fail to entertain the envoy.¡±

    ¡°However, this envoy is very important. If a war were to break out¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, too. This drives me crazy.¡±

    The brothers were looking at Ian with various emotions.

    The Third Prince was congratting sincerely, but his eyes had changed a little.

    From a cute little brother to a true rival.

    The First Princess was seething in anger. The Second Princess was jealous. The Fourth Prince stared coldly as if he was thinking of something sinister.

    The reactions of the Fifth Prince and the Sixth Prince abroad were unknown, but perhaps the Second Prince would have flipped upside down had he been here.

    But that didn¡¯t matter now.

    ¡°You have proven yourself worthy of yours. Now I have to keep my promise.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s lips curled up at King Eloin¡¯s words.

    <i>¡®Finally, it is the time of the long-awaited reward.¡¯</i>

    Sure enough.

    ¡°As promised, the royal territory in the north is yours from now on.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, Your Majesty.¡±

    Although it was notparable to the capital or other duchies, it was a vast territory that could house tens of thousands of permanent residents.

    And the territory right next to the territory of Lavaltor was almost equivalent to that of the counts¡¯.

    Ian smiled inwardly.

    <i>¡®But it¡¯s not thend that matters; it¡¯s the people and the things there.¡¯</i>

    However, the king did not stay still at Ian¡¯s tion.

    ¡°But I will still hold the territory hostage. It is not easy to develop thatnd. I will take special care of it.¡±

    Not only were taxes exempted for five years, but it was also possible for people to migrate.

    Truly the best exceptional benefit a king could offer.

    Ian trembled with excitement.

    <i>¡®With this¡­ I can prepare for thepetition as well as the Battle of Ranking.¡¯</i>

    Now, he was finally on the same line, or in some ways, just a little ahead of the other brothers. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. They had simply the most powerful maternal families.

    Knowing that, the king did not forget his advice.

    ¡°The reception for the imperial envoys is of great importance. The future hegemony of the Central Continent is at stake. Make sure you prepare well without anythingcking.¡±

    ¡°I will keep that in mind, Your Majesty.¡±

    It was then.

    At that, the nobles bowed as if they had been waiting.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have a request.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Even though the Seventh Prince has be the owner of the Crystal Pce, he is still young. I am worried about whether he will be able to take on such an important duty.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, please allow us to help His Highness.¡±

    But King Eloin smiled coldly as if he could read their thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I will bear all the responsibility. I will entrust it to the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°But, but this time, the envoy¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to say it twice?¡±

    The nobles hurriedly bowed their heads at King Eloin¡¯s words.

    He seemed gentle now, but he was once an undefeated king who painted the throne with blood in the past.

    The nobles paid their respects to Ian while leaving their seats with bitter hearts.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°I sincerely congratte you on bing the owner of Crystal Pce.¡±

    As soon as the nobles were about to politely retreat, the king smiled wickedly.

    ¡°Where are you all going?¡±

    ¡°I-I am going to announce the good news.¡±

    ¡°And to direct administrative affairs in ordance with this matter¡­¡±

    King Eloin raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, but shouldn¡¯t wey what we forgot before that?¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    The king¡¯s eyes shed as if asking where they were running away to.

    ¡°You will have to put out your bets to the Seventh Prince here.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    The nobles who ced their bets felt like strangling themselves inside.

    Their faces looked like they were really unwilling to hand it over, but they had no choice.

    ¡°As promised with Your Majesty, I will give His Highness 500 soldiers and 100 cavalry.¡±

    ¡°I will give [Lady of the Night], the treasure of our family.¡±

    ¡°I will dedicate 1,000 servings of food and supplies to the Seventh Prince.¡±

    They looked at Marquis Ads as if it was unfair.

    This feeling was the same as having their warehouses robbed for doing something unnecessary.

    But it wasn¡¯t them that was hurt the most.

    <i>Grit.</i>

    ¡°I will give you my family¡¯s summer vi. Now the owner of it is the prince.¡±

    Marquis Ads might have bled quite a bit.

    The Ads marquisate was also famous as a tourist destination.

    And they just handed over the most expensive and beautiful vi there. Even if it was the marquis¡¯ own territory, the damage would be truly painful.

    But Ian¡¯s words were even more painful.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I was hoping to get some fresh air at the Ads marquisate soon.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Marquis Ads looked at Ian with a slight frown.

    Was that prince making fun of him?

    But Ian really meant it.

    <i>¡®There are still hidden treasures in the Ads marquisate.¡¯</i>

    Ian needed a reason to visit the marquisate, and it worked. Of course, he needed some personal skills, so he should definitely take that.

    King Eloinughed and said.

    ¡°I will send you my personal gift soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, Your Majesty.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He was curious what the personal gift would be, but since it was King Eloin, he couldn¡¯t send anything crap.

    <i>¡®Is he going to send something rted to the reception of the envoy?¡¯</i>

    No, he might send something unexpectedly insignificant.

    Anyway, if he won the hearts of the envoys with hunting and the like, he might get help from a foreign country.

    Of course, it was not good to have foreign help, so that would be thest resort.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®The necessary cards have been gathered.¡¯</i>

    Ian smiled.

    ***

    After the test was over, the royal family and nobles left the Crystal Pce.

    Then someone approached Ian.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, Your Highness. His Majesty has finally epted my resignation.¡±

    It was none other than Lavaltor¡¯s eldest son Fiosen who was bowing in front of Ian. The king seemed to readily let him go because Ian passed the test.

    ¡°Now with this, I can always be by your side.¡±

    ¡°Wee, Sir Fiosen. I will count on you.¡±

    However, there was a man who hated the appearance of Fiosen.

    ¡°What!? Why is Sir Fiosen assigned to you?¡±

    It was Nathan.

    Ian replied to Nathan as if he had just remembered.

    ¡°Come to think of it, I had conversations with Lavaltor while Sir Nathan was away. Sir Fiosen will be my knight in the future. Get along well with each other.¡±

    ¡°What? With him?¡±

    Fiosen stared at Nathan, who was for some reason bewildered, in disgust.

    He didn¡¯t seem to like Nathan very much. Sure enough, he whispered in Ian¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Your Highness, I will be on hand to take care of you 24 hours a day, but Sir Nathan is most likely a spy for the First Princess. Don¡¯t rely on him too much.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°No, he is a rotten jerk who is too much to deal with in the first ce.¡±

    He spoke thest sentence out loud.

    And at that scene, Nathan almost burst a blood vessel.

    ¡°I can hear you! And I don¡¯t know about Galon, but you can¡¯t!¡±

    Ian tilted his head nkly seeing the two knights bickering.

    Lavaltor and Ads were obviously in different factions. They didn¡¯t get along well, but he didn¡¯t think it was to the point of acting like an enemy like that.

    As if reading his thoughts, Galon whispered.

    ¡°They have been colleagues since their training camp days. So was I.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Even though they were both children of great aristocratic families, it seemed like Fiosen, who was the standard of a model student, would never fit in with the prodigal Nathan.

    It was then.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t use the card I gave you, Your Highness.¡±

    Duke Garcia approached Ian. He then nced coldly at Karan.

    <i>¡®You can¡¯t even do simple things like this.¡¯</i>

    Anger was apparent in his face, but Ian smiled as if covering for Karan.

    ¡°I was lucky enough to have a good sponsor. After all, Duke Garcia¡¯s card is intentional, not based on favor. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to choose favors if possible?¡±

    ¡°Favor¡­ is it?¡±

    ¡°It would be nice to lend without any conditions, interest-free, and for an indefinite period.¡±

    Did this brat ask to lend that big sum of money without any conditions?

    Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes narrowed. By the looks of things, it seemed like he needed the Secret Special Force to dig into Countess Aria.

    But it was not right for him to proceed while weighing on profits like this.

    ¡°Then let me do you an unconditional favor this time because it will be hard for you to treat the envoy alone. Besides, you need some armed force to get the ingredients you want.¡±

    Nobody would disturb him this time.

    It was when Duke Garcia thought so.

    ¡°Then, I wish I could be of help to you, Your Highness.¡±

    Someone interrupted between the Duke and Ian with a smile.

    That man was none other than¡­

    ¡°What? Ads, you are going to help His Highness?¡±

    ¡­Marquis Ads.

 Chapter 56: Never Imagined That

    Chapter 56: Never Imagined That

    ¡°What? Ads, you¡¯re going to help the prince?¡±

    Duke Garcia burst into augh as if it was absurd.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°Are you serious? Aren¡¯t you the one who has been trying so hard to get him to fall out of the test?¡±

    But Marquis Ads only smiled.

    Unlike Garcia, who was like a frosty me, and Lavaltor, who radiated the aura of a chivalrous man, Marquis Ads gave off the impression of a cunning merchant.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to see the world in ck and white only, Your Grace. Yesterday¡¯s enemy can be today¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡±

    Duke Garcia stared at the marquis with disgust.

    Because he knew what Ads usually did.

    Marquis Ads practically smiled like a serpent with a face resembling Nathan.

    ¡°My friend. Thend the prince received is close to mine. Aren¡¯t neighbors supposed to help each other?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. My son also serves His Highness, so there is no reason why I can¡¯t be of service to him.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    In fact, Marquis Ads was confident.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as good as the two dukes, Ads¡¯ power was considerably greater than others.

    It was not easy for the Seventh Prince to shake off their hands. No, it was better to reject them.

    Ads would be able to use that reason to bring together the minds of the nobles below.

    The Seventh Prince had no intention of epting them, after all.

    He would be better off not worrying about the prince anymore and focusing on serving the First Princess instead.

    But if Ian took their hand¡­

    Seeing Ads¡¯ smile, Garcia raised a corner of his lips in displeasure.

    However, Ian smiled really brightly.

    ¡°Nice words. Yesterday¡¯s enemy is today¡¯s friend. Do you have anything you want from me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, but if you don¡¯t mind my help, I¡¯d like to get the right to develop one of Your Highness¡¯ properties.¡±

    ¡°Which area? It has been less than a day since I received thend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small coal mine called Bran in the north. I want the right to develop it, Your Highness.¡±

    Right then, Ian¡¯s eyes changed.

    <i>¡®You seem to know what¡¯s there.¡¯</i>

    It was no wonder.

    It was because some historical ruins that would be famous in the future were discovered there. Adding to that, herbs and special minerals that could be war supplies.

    In other words, having it would be the same as gobbling up the most important part of the territory.

    ¡°We will support the workers needed in the mine. In addition to that, we will support all mine facilities and transportation. You can make money while sitting down, Your Highness.¡±

    Ian looked at him in incredulity.

    <i>¡®Now that I look at it, it looks like he is going to pretend to help me and snag it all effortlessly.¡¯</i>

    Ian was sure the marquis was going to hog everything in there without his knowledge.

    If there were no historical ruins, minerals, and herbs in the first ce, it would be nothing more than a vast yet uselessnd.

    But Ian thought it was good.

    ¡°Great. It was hard for me to do it alone.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Duke Garcia looked at Ian as if he was out of his mind.

    <i>¡®Lavaltor is already bad enough, but Ads¡­ He is worse in another sense.¡¯</i>

    Lavaltor volunteered to be the guardian of the Second Prince, but he was a warrior by nature. Practically an indifferent knight who didn¡¯t even care about politics.

    But Ads was different.

    He had ambitions to bring down the two dukes by any means.

    As Duke Garcia was about to say something.

    ¡°Well, then the marquis can just buy the rights.¡±

    ¡°The rights?¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, it is a friendship fee.¡±

    ¡°Friendship fee??¡±

    Ian smiled broadly.

    ¡°My knowledge is stillcking, so I don¡¯t know what some of you have. So, I¡¯m going to sell that right to the one who gives me the biggest support. That is, the right to help with the territory and the envoy reception.¡±

    In other words, they had to buy the rights by holding an auction on their own.

    Marquis Ads and the nobles around him alike gave him ridiculous expressions on their faces.

    But Ian only smiled.

    <i>¡®I feel a little sorry for the Third Prince.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    In fact, this was the method the Third Prince used. He sold his rights to cover hisck of financial resources and test his opponent¡¯s abilities.

    And the nobles were not stupid either. It was true that Ian cut them off at the knees due to Crystal Pce¡¯s incident, but they couldn¡¯t help casting a guarded look, wary of falling into an ulterior motive.

    Then Ian added.

    ¡°I heard that ancient ruins and special minerals were found in my territory. I¡¯ve heard it from a reliable source, so it¡¯s probably true.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    It was Marquis Ads who was the most bbergasted by those words.

    How could he not?

    <i>¡®You can hide it, but you can¡¯t say it out loud!¡¯</i>

    Sure enough, Crystal Pce fell into a big uproar.

    ¡°Ah, maybe that¡¯s why Marquis Ads¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought there was something¡­¡±

    Eventually, some nobles who knew Marquis Ads¡¯ ability well quickly took action.

    ¡°One thousand gold! I will give you a thousand gold, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Only one thousand gold for ancient ruins and special minerals? What a joke! Five thousand gold! I¡¯ll give you five thousand gold and stand by your side, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Ha! What are you all saying? I will give you 7,000 gold and my family¡¯s heirloom¡­¡±

    Crystal Pce became a marketce in an instant.

    Ian smiled warmly and turned his head to Marquis Ads.

    ¡°The same goes for you too, Marquis Ads. If you want to help me, invest in it, and of course, I¡¯m only going to ept two.¡±

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, in this regard, Duke Garcia will already get a slot, don¡¯t you agree? You are my precious benefactor, so, of course, I should give it to you.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Then Duke Garcia nced at Ian.

    Still, the Duke was awfully upset either due to the issue with Lavaltor or Countess Aria.

    That¡¯s why he thought about abandoning Ian just in time for the envoy toe. However, Ian, who seeded in fending off Marquis Ads, also regarded him highly, so his heart wavered to abandon him.

    But at that moment.

    ¡°Prince, we have a problem.¡±

    Unlike his usual appearance, Karan approached Ian with a pale face.

    Then he whispered so that the nobles could not overhear them.

    ¡°We have found the dragon you mentioned. But¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It is said that the dragon is now attacking Your Highness¡¯ territory.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Something big was about to happen.

    ***

    While Ian was making a deal with the nobles.

    In a deserted garden of the royal pce.

    The First Princess was ring sharply at someone.

    The one before her was none other than Countess Aria.

    She was the heiress to the former dukedom of Adria and the older sister of Royne. And above all, she was Reese Aria, who supported Ian this time.

    And she, who was the mainstay of the power of the First Princess, had no choice but to be on the receiving end of the First Princess¡¯s re.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°To hinder my n and help the Seventh Prince. May I take this as you being my enemy now, Countess Aria?¡±

    Yet, Countess Aria calmly bowed her head and replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Princess. I only did it for your sake.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to insult me ??now?¡±

    ¡°I assure you, Your Highness. I thought it was an opportunity for you because he came to see me looking for a wealthy nobleman. And¡­¡±

    Countess Aria held out an object. It appeared to belong to a spy.

    ¡°The Second Prince nted a spy on the First Princess.¡±

    ¡°What? My brother did?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Seventh Prince caught it, and now I have received it as a deal since I am interested. I¡¯ve gained a lot of information.¡±

    She added that the Second Prince seemed to have nted a spy on the queen as well.

    The First Princess raised her eyebrows at the news.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t going topletely believe it, but she recalled the recent words from Nathan, whom she trusted the most.

    <i>¡°I don¡¯t think the Second Prince trusts you, First Princess.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Me?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes. It seems that the Second Prince is stealing the information about you.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What do you mean by my information?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°He is probably thinking about striking you from behind, First Princess. Therefore, the Seventh Prince wishes to join hands with the First Princess. He is afraid of the Second Prince.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Because he cut his arm off?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes. I think he is afraid of revenge. You¡¯re the only one who can deal with the Second Prince. If you steal the Sword of Domination that the Second Prince has, he will make it a token of his promise.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The condition is too high. That rotten brother of mine never lets it off his hands, so it¡¯s hard even for me to get it out.¡±</i>

    And now, the First Princess entered the annex of the Second Prince.

    And.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, my sister.¡±

    The Second Prince, with a bright smile, greeted her.

    She also smiled brightly.

    ¡°I was really worried, Brother.¡±

    At that moment, the First Princess was able to make up her mind.

    If what the spy said was true, she would betray him first before she was betrayed.

    In other words, there was nothing harmful in taking action if she found even the slightest suspicion.

    Also.

    <i>¡®I will take the Sword of Domination and manipte the envoy to make the reception fail.¡¯</i>

    No, it would not be just a failure.

    She was going to plunge the Seventh Prince into the abyss by angering the envoy.

    Of course, not only the Seventh Prince.

    <i>¡®You as well, Brother.¡¯</i>

    The First Princess smiled.

    ***

    After the Crystal Pce test.

    King Eloin¡¯s routines had changed a lot.

    One of them in particr.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll proceed with the reports, Your Majesty.¡±

    Every morning and evening, he spared some time to hear the situation of each sessor. Of course, he had only asionally listened to interim reports before, but it was different now.

    ¡°The Second Prince seems to be trying to make contact with nobles other than Lavaltor while he is currently locked in the annex.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he didn¡¯t give up, huh?¡±

    Due to Lavaltor¡¯s change of heart, the Second Prince¡¯s faction changed significantly.

    They were divided into those who wanted to snatch Ian from Garcia ording to Lavaltor¡¯s will and those who tried tofort the Second Prince and gain unexpected profit.

    As such, he was the Second Prince who had lost half of his power. It was clear that the first thing he would do was to take revenge on Ian by fighting in the Battle of Ranking.

    He wasn¡¯t that easy a guy.

    ¡°However, the alliance between the Second Prince and the First Princess is likely to fall through. They maypletely be enemies in the future.¡±

    King Eloin chuckled.

    ¡°Foolish children. There is only one throne to begin with.¡±

    The royal chambein also reported on the other sessors.

    ¡°The First Princess appears to be buying all the wyvern and dragon meat in the market. This seems to be an attempt to disturb the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°Right. To fail the envoy reception.¡±

    But it wasn¡¯t a very wise move either.

    Wyvern and dragon meat were exotic ingredients sought after by people with entric tastes the most. The quantity was small, but the quality of what was circted on the market was too terrible.

    It was because the meat was procured from wyverns¡¯ and dragons¡¯ natural deaths rather than hunting them down themselves.

    Still, it would be necessary to entertain the envoy of the empire in the west.

    ¡°What shall we do? Shall we help the Seventh Prince?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. He passed the test, so he should be able to manage that on his own.¡±

    After the king¡¯s remarks, the royal chambein continued.

    ¡°Then, moving on to the next sessors. The Third Prince is taking in all the knights, and the Fourth Prince is recruiting the schrs of Gratunias.¡±

    Upon saying that, the royal chambein nced at the king.

    Even if the king did not express it, the Third Prince was the closest to the throne, and the Fourth Prince was also the most capable prince in terms of academics and civil affairs.

    As the royal chambein tried to talk about the Fifth Prince and the Sixth Prince in session.

    ¡°Enough about those two now.¡±

    ¡°Yes. And it seems that the Second Princess is currently roping in royal servants and workers. Among the employees of the main pce, I can see one who has been won over.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Leave it alone.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Majesty, even if she is a princess, getting her hands on the servants of the main pce is¡­¡±

    ¡°It is alright. That¡¯s her way of survival.¡±

    The Second Princess, like Ian, had no support base. However, she was loved by the popce and members of the royal family as well as the queen for her unique skill as a social butterfly.

    And that was the Second Princess¡¯s biggest weapon.

    The Second Princess was also quick-witted and never did anything to offend the king.

    ¡°Anyway, all the princes and princesses seem to care about the reception of this envoy.¡±

    Well, although it was the Seventh Prince who would be in the spotlight, it was each individual¡¯s freedom to show their ability and captivate the outsiders.

    And at the same time, they knew.

    The moment the envoy arrived, what kind of task the king would give, and how beneficial it would be to them and the national interest.

    So, it was not difficult for them to make Ian their sidekick.

    In other words, thepetition had already begun.

    And.

    ¡°Then, I will report about the Seventh Prince.¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s expression immediately changed. It was Ian¡¯s news that the king was always looking forward to.

    ¡°I think he is nning a swordsmanshippetition to entertain the envoy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, has he already figured out their taste? Well, to the west is the Golden Road that connects with Garcia¡¯s territory. Did Garcia tell him? Either way, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    The news didn¡¯t end there.

    ¡°I think he is preparing to hunt for the banquet himself.¡±

    ¡°Hunting? That¡¯s fun. What¡¯s the target?¡±

    ¡°ording to the rumors from the nobles, he aimed for a wyvern, but it seemed that he was actually trying to catch a dragon.¡±

    The royal chambein nced at him subtly.

    ¡°He is not going to catch it himself, is he?¡±

    ¡°It will not be difficult. Doesn¡¯t he have three knights?¡±

    ¡°Still¡­ it¡¯s a dragon. He could die. Seeing that he doesn¡¯tze away in training, I think he will take part in it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must be a Lesser Dragon ss. That will surely surprise the envoy.¡±

    There were a total of five sses of ferocious wild dragons that threatened countries and the continent.

    Lesser Dragon, Earth Dragon, Celestial Dragon, Savage Dragon, Ancient Dragon.

    The sses beyond Earth Dragon ss were monstrously ferocious, powerful, and terrifying monsters. Therefore, it was hard for people to deal with them, and it was widely believed that there was no strategy to attack those dragons, so people practically steered clear of them.

    No one had actually ever seen Celestial Dragon ss or higher, but people had to avoid them starting from Earth Dragon ss.

    However, for a dragon, the Lesser Dragon ss was at the level of a dangerous beast, so it was worth a try if one had the power equal to a knight.

    Of course, even if the Lesser Dragon¡¯s level was said to be simr to a beast¡¯s, a dragon was a dragon.

    They would be quite a formidable fellow.

    ¡°Well, it is something to look forward to.¡±

    As King Eloin smiled in a pleasant mood.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have an urgent report.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    It was the escort knights of King Eloin who spoke urgently.

    ¡°Reporting, Your Majesty. The Seventh Prince crossed the castle just now.¡±

    ¡°He rushed out to the Helgaia territory¡­¡±

    King Eloin furrowed his forehead as if to not make a big deal out of nothing.

    ¡°I heard he is trying to catch a Lesser Dragon.¡±

    ¡°No, I think he is actually aiming for an Earth Dragon ss¡­!!¡±

    The king was truly taken by surprise.

    What? Earth Dragon?

    He never imagined that.

 Chapter 58: Evil Energy? Where?

    Chapter 58: Evil Energy? Where?

    The dragon crashed to the ground.

    Ian wiped his sweat at the scene and smiled.

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote.¡±

    It was a good thing to bring the ballistae even if he ended up overdoing it.

    Then the centurion approached Ian.

    ¡°Your Highness, we have an issue.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°That, there are people that say you shouldn¡¯t catch that dragon¡­!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    But the situation didn¡¯t allow him to care about it.

    <i>Kraaraaa!!</i>

    ¡°!!¡±

    The fallen dragon let out a howl.

    The knights were immediately on their guard.

    Well, as they thought, it would not end with that.

    Blood was gushing from its side, but it was clear it didn¡¯t kill the dragon merely with that.

    Of course, except for one person. Walter¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    ¡°Would you look at that¡­ How can you stand it when you get directly hit by it? The skin durability is unusual. No, I should have made the nib with a sharper double-edged de¡­¡±

    Ignoring Walter¡¯s desire to study the dragon right away, Ian urged him to move.

    ¡°Now we have to subdue it first. Reload the next!¡±

    Walter hastily started reloading at that moment.

    The problem was the following.

    <i>p!</i>

    ¡°!!¡±

    The dragon began to spread its wings. It was clear that it was trying to escape into the sky.

    Ian eximed urgently.

    ¡°Sir Nathan, stop it! It¡¯s even more dangerous if the dragon flees to the sky!¡±

    Of course, the dragon was far away. But Ian was sure Nathan would be able to reach the dragon before it took off.

    Reading Ian¡¯s intentions, Nathan nodded.

    ¡°Just leave it to me.¡±

    <i>sh!</i>

    Light burst from his body and Nathan disappeared in a sh.

    The <Oath> was invoked.

    His Oath was a skill of swiftness with speed as the weapon.

    Nathan disappeared and reappeared in front of the dragon in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Go suck your momma¡¯s milk some more, you monster bastard!¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Nathan climbed onto the dragon¡¯s torso.

    He sought its wings while avoiding the dragon¡¯s tail that flew roughly. The body might be sturdy, but the skin on the wings was just a thin film.

    His thoughts were exactly right.

    <i>Pow!!</i>

    <i>Kiiieekk!</i>

    The wings became a rag in no time.

    Walter eximed in amazement at the sight.

    ¡°If it¡¯s like that, I can catch it!¡±

    That¡¯s how good Nathan was.

    But Ian frowned.

    ¡°No. Now he is just stopping it from flying. It¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    Indeed it was.

    The only thing that Nathan¡¯s sword worked on was the wing. The sword did not properly pierce its body.

    It was skin as hard as steel.

    Nathan, who specialized in speed, was intentionally attracting the dragon¡¯s attention, but that was not enough.

    Ian shouted at Walter.

    ¡°Is it not ready yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done¡­ Just a sec¡­ Done!¡±

    ¡°Aim!¡±

    <i>Creaak creaak!</i>

    At Ian¡¯s resolutemand, the ballista¡¯s string was pulled tight.

    And.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    <i>Tang!</i>

    With an earsplitting sound, the ballista flew to the sky once again.

    It was the torso earlier, but this time it¡¯s an attack aimed at its neck. No matter how solid the body was, it would not be able to hold out if it got hit.

    However.

    <i>Kraaaa!!</i>

    The dragon was aware of the impending crisis.

    Its vitals began to glow red. It was as if its appearance changed in ordance with anger.

    No, it didn¡¯t just change the color.

    <i>Ting!</i>

    ¡°!!¡±

    The huge ballista bounced off. The body was originally like steel, but now it was clearly sturdier than before.

    Finally, the moment to give the reload order once more.

    <i>Kraaraa!!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian flinched.

    It was because of the gaze the dragon was directed to. What its eyes locked on were the ballistae.

    No.

    <i>¡®Is it looking at me?¡¯</i>

    Sure enough, the dragon began to zip straight toward Ian.

    <i>Grooooo!</i>

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Apparently, the dragon knew at once the culprit that created this situation. However, the soldiers who did not know that fact hurriedly dragged the ballistae away.

    ¡°Your Highness! It seems to be aiming for the ballistae!¡±

    ¡°Move the ballistae! Quick!¡±

    The soldiers hastily moved to the side, but the dragon didn¡¯t even nce at the ballistae.

    What it was after was Ian!

    And Galon noticed it, and his eyes lit up.

    <b><i>[Never fall down or give in</i></b><b>.</b><b><i>]</i></b>

    Light rose from Galon¡¯s body after invoking the Oath, and he immediately rushed alone to the dragon targeting Ian.

    The reckless sight freaked Fiosen out.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous if you approach the dragon like that!¡±

    No matter how strong Galon was, the opponent was a monster.

    ¡°You will die!¡±

    Of course, Galon knew it was dangerous, but he didn¡¯t stop.

    If he left it as it was, it was obvious that Ian would be attacked.

    And the moment the panicked Fiosen and Nathan rushed to help, the dragon and Galon finally collided.

    <i>Bang!!</i>

    Something surprising happened with the bang.

    Contrary to their expectations, the dragon was bounced backward by the power of <Invincibility>.

    Everyone shouted in amazement.

    ¡°Sir Galon is the best!¡±

    ¡°Kaistein¡¯s Three Great Knights!¡±

    Ian couldn¡¯t hide his surprise.

    Others seemed to think it was possible because he was the renowned Galon, but even for <Invincibility>, such a reckless move wouldn¡¯t work.

    But at that very moment.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian could see clearly.

    An unusual light bloomed from Galon¡¯s body. It was as if a thread stretched out of him.

    But Ian immediately frowned.

    The thread he just saw disappeared as quickly.

    <i>¡®What is it? Is it an illusion?¡¯</i>

    But Ian didn¡¯t have time to care about it.

    The longer they dragged this on, not only Helgaia but also the lives of the knights could be in danger.

    ¡°Sir Walter! Is there anything stronger than the one you just had?¡±

    ¡°Oh, uh, that¡¯s¡­ umm¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I have one good thing. There is a snare bullet for the Dragon Killer that I made before.¡±

    ¡°Then go ahead and use it!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Walter was fidgety. It looked like there was some big problem.

    It was when Ian asked what the problem was.

    Walter answered with a very serious look.

    ¡°It¡¯s expensive. Like, really expensive. It costs 10 gold pieces spent only topress the chains. It¡¯s a prototype, so I haven¡¯t even tested it properly yet.¡±

    ¡°Get it ready right now!¡±

    Ian eximed as if it didn¡¯t matter. The important thing now was to catch that dragon. If there was even a slight possibility, Ian could give Walter any amount of money he needed.

    ¡°I will be responsible for the research funds, so catch that guy first.¡±

    ¡°Is that for real? You can¡¯t change your mindter.¡±

    The reinvigorated Walter hurried back to the wagon. He obviously had been under considerable pressure from research funds for quite a while.

    ¡°Just a min! I will prepare right away! Please wait a little bit!¡±

    But right then.

    <i>Kraaraaa!</i>

    The dragon let out a ferocious cry.

    A huge wave boomed, reaching not only the knights but also the lord¡¯s castle.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    The wave did notst long.

    But the problem was next.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ian also bit his lips.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Shit. My body doesn¡¯t move.¡¯</i>

    It felt like being paralyzed. This was the [Dragon Fear] he had only heard of. In a word, it broke its opponent¡¯s spirit and paralyzed their body.

    The dragon sneered at the abominable humans and swung its tail at Ian.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    Ian, unable to move, reflexively closed his eyes.

    But it was then.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    ¡°Hang in there, Your Highness!¡±

    Fiosen, who appeared in front of Ian, was blocking the dragon with a shield.

    <b><i>[Nobody can get through unless I fall down first.]</i></b>

    It was the Oath that made Fiosen in Ian¡¯s past life earn the title ¡®The Iron Wall.¡¯

    Perhaps the Dragon Fear didn¡¯t work for the knights who activated the Oath.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like it didn¡¯t have any effect at all.

    ¡°Shit, my body got numb! That shitty idiotic lizard!¡±

    Nathan¡¯s and the knights¡¯ speed had significantly decreased.

    And.

    ¡°My strength has weakened a little, so be on guard.¡±

    Fiosen¡¯s hands were shaking, too.

    Ian frowned at the effect of the dragon¡¯s roar.

    <i>¡®At this rate, Sir Fiosen will fall first.¡¯</i>

    It¡¯s great enough now, but Fiosen hadn¡¯t achieved enough feats to be called the Iron Wall yet.

    If it went as it should be, it was a miracle that was only possible after Duke Lavaltor fell and he awakened.

    As expected.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Fiosen eventually dropped the shield due to the dragon¡¯s persistent tail attack.

    ¡®The Iron Wall¡¯ had copsed.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just that.

    ¡°Urk!¡±

    The dragon, hell-bent on aiming for Ian, flung its tail around Ian and Fiosen. Because it knew that there were more effective methods than physical attacks.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Sir Fiosen!¡±

    The dragon grabbed the two immobile with its tail and began to inhale as if to st a fire.

    It intended to burn the two people to death.

    Ian shouted hastily.

    ¡°Is it still not done yet?¡±

    ¡°Give me a little more time and money¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir Walter!¡±

    ¡°One minute is enough!¡±

    But they didn¡¯t have that much time. Let alone one minute; it was only 10 seconds short.

    Atst, the moment the dragon was about to unleash its mes.

    <i>Woong-woong!</i>

    Ian¡¯s <Faith> began to thump hot.

    <b><i>[My steps never stop</i></b>.<b><i>]</i></b>

    It would be invoked more strongly by noticing the owner¡¯s will.

    However, Ian frowned.

    <i>¡®Not with Faith.¡¯</i>

    He had no choice.

    Ian¡¯s body was too small and the radius of the dragon¡¯s breath was much wider. No matter how hard he tried to block, he couldn¡¯t stop the attack from going all the way to the ballistae.

    But at that moment.

    <i>Woong-woong!</i>

    A new phrase was inscribed under the phrase of <Faith>.

    No, it was emerging as if resonating with the power of the Seven Virtues in Ian¡¯s heart.

    <b><i>[Be humble. All things shall be silent before me</i></b>.<b><i>]</i></b>

    It was one of the Seven Virtues that Countess Aria had.

    She didn¡¯t have full power like him, and Ian took some of her power away, so it disappeared at the same time it was used.

    But that alone was enough.

    <i>Pats!</i>

    A tremendous wave broke out around Ian¡¯s body.

    And the very moment the wave shed past the dragon as well as the knights and the soldiers.

    <i>Whoosh¡ª</i>

    The me of the dragon that was about to erupt vaporized.

    The me disappeared, and only ck smoke quietly rose.

    The dragon was perplexed.

    <i>Grao?</i>

    Of course, it was the same with Nathan and Galon.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Even Walter, who managed to equip the ballista with the weapon.

    ¡°Wh, what! Why did the breath suddenly disappear¡­!¡±

    As everyone was confused.

    Ian quickly came to his senses in the unexpected situation and shouted.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    And.

    <i></i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A chain ball exploded in front of the dragon and spread out, pouring out innumerable iron chains.

    ***

    ¡°What in the world is that¡­!¡±

    Around the same time, the wizards, who were watching Ian¡¯s fight from a distance, were at a loss for words.

    They were observing Ian with irvoyant magic, but they couldn¡¯t help but doubt their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that no one can subdue that with Kaistein¡¯s power!¡±

    ¡°Y, yes¡­! Obviously, with Kaistein¡¯s current power¡­¡±

    The wizards were bewildered.

    Power aside, the dragon was a masterpiece they had magically augmented.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Celestial Dragon with Earth Dragon ss specs¡­¡±

    Although they could not get the legendary Celestial Dragon ss, which had intelligence above humans, that dragon was a special creature they developed by taking into ount the knights¡¯ <Oath>.

    And yet.

    ¡°Did thest breath get evaporated?¡±

    ¡°Damn it. How do we report this to our home country? The weapon under development just happened to fall into the hands of Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I never expected Kaistein to develop a weapon like that¡­¡±

    ¡°More importantly, it¡¯s a technology that evaporates the breath of a dragon. We need to let the kingdom know as soon as possible.¡±

    No, that wasn¡¯t the only problem now.

    ¡°That royalty brat. If by chance he is aware of our existence¡­¡±

    Golden eyes.

    That was definitely a characteristic of Kaistein¡¯s royal family.

    ¡°What should we do? They will find out about our existence if they investigate, right?¡±

    ¡°Worse case, if they dissect that dragon, they might notice our involvement.¡±

    Moreover, they could not let their precious experiment be seized just like that.

    ¡°We can¡¯t lose it to those savages.¡±

    They had to move quickly.

    ***

    ¡°Prince, are you all right?¡±

    The knights hurried up to Ian.

    And seeing Fiosen¡¯s worried face, Ian smiled as if to show he was okay.

    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m fine. Had it not been for Sir Fiosen, I would have be ashes on the spot.¡±

    ¡°No, actually, thanks to Your Highness¡­¡±

    The knights were relieved.

    Fortunately, the dangerous moment was over.

    <i>Kraaraaa!</i>

    It was only natural. The dragon had been strongly bound by the steel chains.

    The more the dragon moved, the more it got intertwined, and the more it suffered by it. Galon and Nathan were watching over the dragon so it could not escape.

    Nathan soon asked.

    ¡°What do we do with it? Shall we process its sirloin, tenderloin, and rib eye right here?¡±

    ¡°No. Take care of the wounded first and deal with the dragonter. It¡¯s good to have it fresh as long as it is alive.¡±

    Ian couldn¡¯t stop the corners of his lips from rising as if things were going well.

    However, consoling the permanent residents came first.

    ¡°It would be a good idea to set up a ce for the permanent residents as a payback. A lot of people have died because of that dragon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a wise judgment, Your Highness.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just out of charity.

    <i>¡®This is how I can get the support of the people here. Now they are my people.¡¯</i>

    ¡°Anyway, hold the dragon well so that it can¡¯t run away. It is a must-have for the envoy reception.¡±

    As Ian strongly emphasized their mission.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. To think you caught the dragon.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Several strangers approached Ian.

    At first nce, they looked like peddlers, but Ian squinted his eyes.

    It was because of the small rune letters on their skins.

    <i>¡®Those letters¡­¡¯</i>

    They faked it as a tattoo, but Ian¡¯s eyes, who had fought in the war against the Kingdom of Magicians in the future, became sharp.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°We are wandering merchants passing by this area. We sell herbal medicines.¡±

    They took some valuable herbs out of their packs as if to prove it.

    ¡°We need to save the people first, don¡¯t you think so? We won¡¯t take the payment for medicinal herbs in particr.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    And then, the person, who appeared to be the representative of the merchants, shed a smile as if he finally got to the main point.

    ¡°Speaking of, what are you going to do with that dragon?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you sell it to us?¡±

    Ian frowned.

    Then the other party added despite seeing his vignt eyes.

    ¡°That dragon harbors miasma and evil energy. If you kill it as it is, you will definitely be cursed.¡±

    ¡°Miasma and evil energy?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Instead, allow us to dismantle it, so you only have to pay the cost. We will take care of the meat part you want.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes glinted at that.

    <i>Look at these guys?</i>

 Chapter 57: Off to Catch It

    Chapter 57: Off to Catch It

    Ian was in a hurry.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®A dragon attack on Helgaia. What the hell happened?¡¯</i>

    Obviously, it didn¡¯t happen in the past life he knew.

    In addition, it was not a dragon of the Lesser Dragon ss.

    ¡°Nathan. Are you really sure it¡¯s an Earth Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ording to the information I received from the deputy lord, a fire-breathing dragon is attacking. At least, it is certain to be above the Earth Dragon ss.¡±

    A Lesser Dragon was just a flying creature like a wyvern. Of course, even if the Lesser Dragon was called the Loser of the Blue Sky, it was still a dragon.

    The fire-breathing Earth Dragon, however, was on a whole nother level.

    Their breath had a me so strong it could turn people into cinders at once.

    Even professional dragon hunters avoided it.

    <i>¡®But I still have to go.¡¯</i>

    It was a natural course for Ian, who wanted to increase his power in the Helgaia territory for the sake of the session war. Besides, he needed it for the supply and demand of dragon meat to entertain the envoy.

    It had to be caught.

    Additionally, he had a reason to be next to the dragon when it was captured.

    Seeing Ian¡¯s reaction, Nathan asked worriedly.

    ¡°But are you sure you are fine with going there yourself? We¡¯d rather go alone.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s mynd.¡±

    In the first ce, the problem wouldn¡¯t be solved by sending only the knights if it really was an Earth Dragon.

    That was why Ian looked at Nathan with a frown.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we go a little faster?¡±

    ¡°Well, we could go first, but we have a lot of luggage, Your Highness.¡±

    Nathan was right.

    The number of wagons they mobilized was five.

    That was not all.

    Aside from Garcia¡¯s centuria and the centurion, they were also apanied by three hundred soldiers who had been wagered by the nobles in the capital.

    At least three knights who followed Ian.

    It was at a level where Ian felt a sense of disparity from the time he first moved from being a serf.

    Nevertheless, Nathan seemed uneasy.

    Of course, Galon didn¡¯t stop the prince from going to Helgaia.

    ¡°Will this do? You¡¯ll need more people to catch a dragon.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Ian smiled and looked at the cards he trusted.

    And they were none other than the men sitting across from Ian.

    ¡°Dragon hunting. I¡¯m really looking forward to it, Prince.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much for reaching out to us personally.¡±

    They were the Oddballs of Gratunias, who were rmended by the grand schr. Among them, there was a genius who made crazy weapons. And among the weapons he made himself was the Dragon Killer.

    The items on the wagons were gigantic, prefabricated ballistae with harpoons attached to them.

    <i>¡®He was rejected a lot because he created a weapon that wasn¡¯t necessary unless it was a dragon.¡¯</i>

    The weapon was, of course, a necessity in the future.

    Because the era of air warfare wasing. Due to great weapons being made there, swordsmanship had to suffer painful damage for a while.

    Thus, Dragon Killer was dismantled and remained only as an unfinished blueprint.

    It was Ian who picked it up.

    When Ian looked at the schrs for the first time then, however, he had no choice but to be very surprised.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t know this man was the one who created the Dragon Killer.¡¯</i>

    Walter.

    Above all, he was a man who wouldter leave Kaistein and be a naturalized citizen of the Kingdom of Magicians.

    But it wasn¡¯t that Ian didn¡¯t understand.

    <i>¡®He defected to the Kingdom of Magicians because of the continuous disregard for science.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    In fact, even the royal family was conservative about science, and the princesses and princes were especially very opposed to it.

    Hence, Ian thought this was good again.

    <i>¡®I must make him my man before he leaves for the Kingdom of Magicians.¡¯</i>

    Only then could they keep the Kingdom of Magicians that would be approaching with an ambush in the future in check.

    And it might be possible to regain the past glory of Kaistein, which had been reduced to a rtively small kingdom from the great empire of the past.

    Therefore, Ian looked at Walter with sparkling eyes and said to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to wait at the Crystal Pce?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that! I have to watch the invention I created be used. It¡¯s my first time doing a real test, so I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    Walter seemed thrilled just by Ian finding his stuff.

    ¡°How can such a small princee forward himself¡­ Oh! Let¡¯s find a medicine that makes children grow taller!¡±

    ¡­Although he spoke useless things.

    <i>¡®Wait for three years. I will grow amazingly.¡¯</i>

    Anyway, it was reassuring.

    Furthermore, Ian¡¯s side even had <Nathan the Swift>, <Fiosen of the Iron Wall>, and <Galon the Invincible>, the trio that would be widely recognized in the future.

    However, Nathan smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Excuse me, Prince.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You know¡­ I really, truly believe in Your Highness, I really do, but I think these troops won¡¯t be enough for dragon hunting¡­ Maybe you believe in us too much¡­¡±

    Fiosen looked at Nathan as if displeased with his way of speaking to the prince, but he had a point.

    It was only understandable.

    Dragons were creatures that soared in the sky. To catch them, they needed a hunter or a dragon hunter to drive them.

    It might take months to catch it with just the knights.

    ¡°No matter how many such weapons exist, if even they fail¡­¡±

    There would be a lot of casualties.

    Nathan voiced his opinion with such thoughts.

    But Ian smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll all understand once you get to Helgaia.¡±

    Ian¡¯s trusted trump card that he left behind.

    He had sent a messenger in advance for that purpose.

    As such, the problem now was actually time.

    ¡°There should be about two weeks before the envoy¡¯s arrival. We have to catch it somehow.¡±

    Only 10 days round trip travel time.

    They only had a day or two to go and install the weapon and catch the dragon. Else, the reception of the envoy would fail if they failed to catch it or exceeded the time.

    ¡°Young Master Karan and Duke Garcia will prepare the banquet in my ce. This is the main thing.¡±

    He had to procure the meat somehow.

    Because the empire of the west enjoyed eating dragon meat the best. Of course, cooking dragon meat was another matter¡­

    ¡°The schrs who stay in the Crystal Pce are probably studying the recipe. So, we just have to catch it, but time is of the essence.¡±

    Otherwise, he would only benefit the other brothers.

    And after many days of traveling.

    Atst, Ian and his party reached the boundary of the Helgaia territory.

    However, everyone was rendered speechless by the shocking sight of the ce before them.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the¡­prince¡¯s territory.¡±

    ¡°What the hell happened? How did this happen¡­¡±

    A whole vige had been literally turned into ashes. No, there were still burning buildings.

    It was natural that the knights¡¯ faces hardened.

    ¡°We have to hurry, Prince.¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s check for the survivors first.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is my territory. It is a natural duty as a lord to prioritize the people¡¯s livelihood.¡±

    At Ian¡¯s resolute words, the knights and soldiers nodded helplessly.

    And they quickly dispersed and soon spotted the wounded.

    ¡°Found a man here!¡±

    ¡°We found on this side, too.¡±

    Lots of people fell dead between the buildings, but fortunately, many were still alive.

    And the troops acted swiftly, thanks to the healers and priests they brought with them.

    But there was a big problem.

    ¡°Prince, we have a problem! There is no cure!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The wounds of the vigers attacked by the dragon were not cured even with medicine and divine power.

    That wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    The fire burning the buildings did not die out.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the fire won¡¯t be extinguished. This surely isn¡¯t¡­¡±

    At that moment, Nathan¡¯s expression hardened.

    How could he not?

    Dragons from the Earth Dragon ss were able to spew fire. But that was just a normal fire.

    There was only one dragon whose breath could not be extinguished.

    And a wound that wouldn¡¯t heal.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an Earth Dragon; it¡¯s a Celestial Dragon ss or higher.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale.

    ***

    The Beast Woods on the border of Helgaia.

    Some people were acting suspiciously there.

    The robes they wore were simr to the wizards from the Kingdom of Magicians, and their eyes and skin color were slightly different from those of the people of Kaistein.

    However, their faces clearly showed signs of frustration.

    It was not for any other reason.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got a serious problem. The subject has fled.¡±

    ¡°What? Where is it now?¡±

    ¡°That, it seems to have flown to Helgaia territory.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Hearing those words, one among the crowd finally snapped with a shout.

    ¡°How the hell did you manage it!? This is very important to our Kingdom of Magicians!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I apologize. I sent a wizard at the sudden request of Kaistein¡¯s Third Prince. But the person in charge who reced him lost his mind due to the continuous overtime work.¡±

    Even in the Kingdom of Magicians, manpower and resources seemed to becking.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    ¡°But the magic circle I had installed on it worked. It has probably lost a lot of power.¡±

    They were not from this kingdom.

    Coming from a faraway ce called the Kingdom of Magicians, they had received a special mission. Those who moved in the dark to rule a ce called the Kingdom of Swordsmen.

    The dragon breeding operation was also part of the n.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be helped. That bastard must be brought back. Be careful not to kill it, or everything will go in vain.¡±

    ¡°I will form a pursuit team right away.¡±

    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    The dragon they raised was very special. However, that dragon held one of the most important keys to conquering the whole continent.

    Regardless of how many sacrifices it would make, it was necessary to retrieve the dragon.

    As the people from the Kingdom of Magicians were starting to move.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    A change urred in the Beast Woods that had been quiet.

    As if feeling that the dragon had disappeared, it began to stir.

    ***

    ¡°The fire breath ising! All hide behind the bulwark!¡±

    At Helgaia¡¯s guard captain Chris¡¯ shout, the soldiers quickly hid behind the bulwark.

    Then.

    <i>aarr!</i>

    A fire of great intensity melted the bulwark.

    Of course, those who didn¡¯t manage to escape quickly became ashes.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°Sa.. save me!¡±

    It was simply tremendous firepower.

    The guard captain clenched his teeth and yelled.

    ¡°What are the archers doing! Shoot!¡±

    ¡°Already on it! But the arrows don¡¯t work!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a joke.

    asionally, an arrow managed to hit the dragon, but it bounced off.

    Since it didn¡¯t work, Chris aimed at its eyeballs.

    <i>Ting!</i>

    <i></i>

    ¡°This¡­!¡±

    What kind of retina was made of steel?!

    Even the rain of arrows only scratched the dragon¡¯s back, and the dragon leisurely pped its wings.

    In contrast, Helgaia¡¯s forces were almost on the brink of annihtion.

    ¡°There are no more than 200 soldiers left!¡±

    It was a despairing number. They were literally almost annihted. Now the only one they could rely on in this situation was the acting lord.

    ¡°Still no contact from the acting lord yet?¡±

    ¡°T¡­that.¡±

    ¡°Speak clearly!¡±

    ¡°He has been taken away.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    If that was true, they could not attack anymore.

    ¡°All the other nobles have fled. We are thest line now, Captain!¡±

    Now the guard captain was themander.

    But this was nothing short of a dead end for him.

    The dragon was leisurely flying in the sky. In addition, the Earth Dragon ss, or the Celestial Dragon ss, which exceeded the Lesser Dragon ss, was shooting mes that melted even stones.

    If this went on, they would all be wiped out.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ Evacuate the remaining residents first! We will get out one after another afterward. We will all die at this rate.¡±

    ¡°But if we do that, we¡¯ll lose this ce to that dragon!¡±

    ¡°You fool! Is that more important than life?¡±

    ¡°B-but, there¡¯s a rumor that the youngest prince who appeared recently became the lord of this ce. If the prince came here and found out that thend had been upied by the dragon, he wouldn¡¯t stay still.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t agree more with his subordinate¡¯s words.

    The nobles they knew were arrogant and petty. But a royal would be more than that.

    He would have his head flying for running away, and nobody would have said anything.

    But Chris clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Shit! That jerk noticed! Go behind the bulwark!¡±

    But it was already toote.

    The dragon saw humans as nothing more than bugs, its maw bursting with mes opened gleefully.

    And.

    <i>aaar!!</i>

    The mes rolled toward the soldiers. And there were some people who watched the situation from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s certainly incredible. They have good luck. I can¡¯t believe they were able to hold off a dragon of such a ss.¡±

    ¡°Wait until they are decimated. We can get it back.¡±

    They were wizards from the Kingdom of Magicians who came to retrieve the runaway dragon.

    ¡°Speaking of which, if all of them are annihted like this, I think it would be okay to take the Helgaia territory for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Well, the Fifth Prince of Kaistein would also like it. Even if the lord¡¯s castle is on the frontier, it¡¯s close to the Beast Woods. There will be a lot of materials that will be quite helpful.¡±

    ¡°Not only that. I think it would be perfect to use this as a bridgehead to attack Lavaltor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    The wizards started to prepare the binding magic.

    Just before the guard captain and thest 200 soldiers were devoured by the dragon.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Someone¡¯s cry hit their eardrums.

    ¡°!¡±

    No, that wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Something huge flew with a deafening roar.

    It was a huge harpoon.

    And the harpoon¡­

    <i>Crack!</i>

    <i>Kiiee-ek!</i>

    It hit the dragon right on its side. The dragon, about to shoot fire, crashed to the ground as if flung away.

    The wizards jolted, and their bodies stiffened.

    They had no choice but to do so.

    Let alone an Earth Dragon, it didn¡¯t make sense for a high-ss dragon to fall from impact in the first ce.

    And that dragon was strong enough, despite not being the legendary Celestial Dragon ss they wanted.

    It managed to lure and catch a dying man who broke away from the group.

    But how in the world did this happen?

    ¡°Hey, stop the dragon first. Convince it not to attack. We¡¯ve had a hard time catching that.¡±

    Then, one shouted while beckoning.

    ¡°Look over there!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At the spot the wizard pointed to, a g was fluttering.

    A roaring lion, the symbol of Kaistein. It was a g representing royalty.

    And the kid in the front giving orders¡­

    <i>¡®Red hair and golden eyes.¡¯</i>

    Their expressions froze.

 Chapter 59: How To Use Them

    Chapter 59: How To Use Them

    <i>Look at these guys?</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the merchants.

    Where would the evil energy be?

    <i>¡®Well, that might be true.¡¯</i>

    The opponent was not an ordinary beast but a dragon. But if the opponent was those guys, the story would be different.

    <i>¡®Those tattoos. It is obviously the runes that wizards engraved on their bodies.¡¯</i>

    Wizards of a certain level or higher used the engraved characters on their bodies. Its purpose was to shorten the activation time required for long casting magic. If a particr spell was engraved, they could activate the magic engraved only with magic power.

    In short, it was like a magic tool.

    But their acting was not good enough to pretend to be merchants.

    <i>¡®And the dragon¡¯s miasma and evil energy? Are they trying to trick us with something that doesn¡¯t work to begin with?¡¯</i>

    Dragons did not spout miasma and evil energy.

    The blood and flesh had some poison, but it didn¡¯t devastate the surroundings.

    Therefore, Ian knew exactly how absurd the words these people imed were.

    But it was really weird.

    <i>Drip. Drip.</i>

    As they said, the ce where the dragon¡¯s blood and saliva touched was bing corroded.

    It really seemed like it was full of miasma and evil energy.

    Those people pretending to be merchants even covered their mouths and shouted.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t breathe it in.¡±

    Ian and the knights followed suit, though.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Suspicious. Very shady.¡¯</i>

    It seemed that this dragon had a special secret, enough for the Kingdom of Magicians to look into it personally.

    Hence, Ian looked at them and sighed, pretending to be deeply frustrated.

    ¡°I need the meat. I don¡¯t know if I can eat it as it is.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, please worry not. Using the secret medicine we have here, we can get rid of the miasma and evil energy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It takes a little bit of time, though.¡±

    They curled up their lips. Ian¡¯s reaction was not bad in their eyes.

    However, Ian narrowed his eyes slightly so as not to alert them.

    <i>¡®Oh? I see. You need some time, is that it?¡¯</i>

    Ian could see what kind of trick they had up their sleeves.

    Still, he needed to ask just in case.

    Ian sighed heavily.

    ¡°I wish I could leave it to you, but unfortunately, we don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°We have to go to the capital right now.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°His Majesty has told me to catch the dragon. So, the dismantling of the dragon should be left to the royal chefs.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ You see¡­ What I¡¯m saying¡­¡±

    They looked a little flustered as if they didn¡¯t expect Ian to respond like this.

    They finally sensed that things were not going as smoothly as they thought.

    The moment a few guys tried to move their hands.

    <i>Smirk.</i>

    Ian suddenly smiled brightly.

    ¡°Still, there are a lot of injured people, so I think I¡¯ll stay here for a few days. We will also prepare a ce for all of you who have helped the territory. Take a good rest. We¡¯ll talk about dragon handlingter.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ huh? Will you really do that?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve given us plenty of herbs.¡±

    Ian shed a friendly smile.

    But inwardly, he was clicking his tongue. It was a close call.

    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t expect them to try to use their hands right from the start. These guys¡­ They¡¯re more dangerous than I thought they¡¯d be.¡¯</i>

    The Kingdom of Magicians and the Kingdom of Swordsmen were not on good terms. Therefore, the existence of wizards was also rare. That¡¯s why other people might not know.

    Ian, who had fought against this Kingdom of Magicians enough to know their ins and outs, knew well.

    <i>¡®Finger seals are more dangerous than spells or engravings.¡¯</i>

    They were just about to try creating such a seal.

    <i>¡®They must be at least a three-star wizard who isparable to a senior knight.¡¯</i>

    Unlike knights with sses ranging from the lowest to the highest and the master ss beyond, wizards had a five-star rating starting from one star.

    And a three-star wizard could be regarded as a battle wizard.

    It was unknown how great the magic they had prepared was.

    <i>¡®Wizard¡¯s specialty is wide-area attacks. Everyone here was almost in danger.¡¯</i>

    Just looking at the number of people scattered around, they must be very formidable. Much less fighting in his own territory with many wounded was the loss on his side instead.

    Ian smiled unconcernedly.

    <i>¡®Once wey the stage, we will strike them from this side.¡¯</i>

    And right at that moment.

    ¡°Your Highness, the deputy lord is up.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Galon found Ian as if he had read Ian¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The deputy requested to have a face-to-face meeting with the prince. Would you like to meet him?¡±

    Looking at Galon, Ian tilted his head again.

    This was because he saw the thread of light he saw earlier again. It was shining clearly as if a single thread connected to him remained.

    But having no way to know it, Ian immediately told the merchants to rest for a while and followed Galon.

    Then Nathan approached him, his eyes twinkling with interest.

    ¡°Your Highness, are they dangerous? Otherwise, Your Highness who is in a hurry would not order to take a break.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they seem to be the owners of this dragon.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Nathan¡¯s eyes turned as round as rabbit¡¯s eyes as if he never expected that answer.

    For a second, his face hardened like a ughterer ready to kill anything.

    ¡°Those bastards are the dragon¡¯s owners?¡±

    When Nathan was about to unsheathe his sword, Ian blocked him.

    ¡°Wait a minute. They are not ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Then Nathan and even Galon, who was already suspicious of the merchants due to Ian¡¯s reaction, narrowed their brows.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you know something?¡±

    ¡°Those guys¡­ I think they¡¯re wizards. They are also three-star or higher wizards.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    At that moment, the two¡¯s faces hardened.

    Although they had never encountered one in person, they were well aware of the rumors about a three-star wizard.

    Those people were hard to deal with head-on, even for knights like them.

    Ian whispered as if guessing what the knights were thinking.

    ¡°Tonight we¡¯ll get rid of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°One mouth to yap is enough.¡±

    Noticing the meaning in Ian¡¯s words, the knights¡¯ expressions lit up.

    ***

    Helgaia quickly began to regain its normalcy. It was thanks to Ian¡¯s soldiers.

    Of course, the destroyed buildings remained as they were, but they had no problem treating the injured.

    And if there was any problem, it was the children who lost their families¡­

    ¡°People will being from the capital soon. Build an orphanage together when theye.¡±

    ¡°But Your Highness, the Helgaia territory is very poor, so such facilities¡­¡±

    ¡°The necessary goods will alsoe, so don¡¯t worry, just set it up.¡±

    ¡°I am so grateful for your thoughtful grace, Your Highness.¡±

    A young man bowed his head deeply to Ian. He was Albert, the current acting lord of Helgaia. Unlike the other nobles who ran away, he was a man brave enough to set out to watch over thend to the end.

    <i>¡®Well, he got caught by the dragon.¡¯</i>

    It was reckless of him to rush to the dragon when he was just a civil servant.

    In any case, it seemed he had quite a good head on his shoulders, or he survived by using some trick.

    ¡°So, why did you request to see me?¡±

    ¡°I requested to see you in a matter regarding territory management, but the truth is¡­¡±

    Albert looked elsewhere as if something bothered him more than answering.

    His eyes were glued to the wizards pretending to be merchants.

    ¡°Your Highness, by chance, they are¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are our enemies. I think they¡¯re the ones who controlled that dragon.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Albert¡¯s face hardened for a moment. But, leaving him behind, Ian approached the wizards with a friendly smile.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you and the deputy lord came?¡±

    ¡°Rest well. How shall I thank you for all your hard work for mynd?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s only natural to help injured people. You can speak morefortably, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°No, you are the benefactors who saved my people.¡±

    ¡°Come on. Here¡¯s some cool liquor. Let¡¯s have a cup while we have dinner.¡±

    Albert also casually brought out alcohol. Anyone could see he was treating the benefactors.

    But Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he naturally approached them.

    ¡°Looking at your skin color that I¡¯ve never seen before, you don¡¯t seem to be from this area, so you must havee from a very distant ce, no? Did you cross the continent?¡±

    The knights flinched, shocked that their prince went straight to the point, but the wizards onlyughed.

    ¡°Haha, no way. We are from the east of the Kingdom of Swordsmen. The climate is different there, so our skins tan easily.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I was looking forward to it because there are so many stories I want to hear if you are from a distant continent.¡±

    At Ian¡¯s remarks, the wizards changed the subject.

    ¡°Anyway, Your Highness, are you really going to take that dragon to the capital? Either way, it¡¯s dangerous¡­¡±

    Then Ian chuckled softly.

    ¡°Ah. In fact, I came here thinking if I should sell it to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I thought it would take a lot of money to renovate this territory. We just need a chunk of meat anyway. If you¡¯d pay a good price¡­¡±

    The wizards raised the corners of their mouths.

    If they made a deal, they could get close to the dragon as an excuse to dismantle it and let it escape.

    Thus, they instantly broke into a smile.

    ¡°Very well! We will give you as much as you want¡ª¡±

    Ian raised his hand to interrupt them. He still had something left to say.

    ¡°Oh, but now isn¡¯t a good time to buy and sell things. We need to renovate this ce first. I think it¡¯ll be over soon if someone helps me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, we will help you.¡±

    ¡°Will you? I heard merchants have magical tools to climb safely. Can you help me with that? I think we will have to clear up the whole building.¡±

    ¡°Ah! That much is nothing.¡±

    The wizards dressed as merchants immediately began to use magic.

    They didn¡¯t forget to act as if they used it through a magic tool.

    Finally, they raised their hands and waved the seal.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The copsed buildings surged in a sh. The melted bulwarks crumbled away, and new soil began to build up in that ce.

    Ian smirked with great satisfaction at the scene.

    <i>¡®What, wizards are more convenient than I thought, huh? Should I use them some more?¡¯</i>

    Well, having experienced the war, Ian thought these guys would be quite useful, and a wizard alone could do what dozens of people could.

    Of course, it was not without disadvantages at all.

    ¡°Pant, pant¡­ huff!¡±

    Magic took up both mana and physical strength. That might be why the wizards seemed to be losing their strength.

    However, Ian, the one deliberately ordering them to ve away here and there, pretended to be absolutely clueless. The little boy had a worried expression on his face.

    ¡°Are you okay? It¡¯s strange, is it really that hard to use magic tools?¡±

    ¡°No! Of course¡­¡±

    As they were gasping for breath, they flinched as soon as they saw the knights.

    ¡°Th, that! Our magic tools are a little special. It uses the user¡¯s stamina.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I see. Then please take it easy.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. We have to finish quickly so we can buy the dragon. We don¡¯t refuse to¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Then please help over there, too.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Ian pointed in the direction of thendslide, the wizards gritted their teeth.

    They thought it was a good thing they came to the prince at themand of their leader, but this was not the case.

    Of course, the dragon was very precious to the Kingdom of Magicians. They wanted to ignore all this and break into the cage keeping the dragon right away.

    <i>¡®Two knights are guarding the dragon. We can¡¯t seem to get the chains off without catching their eyes.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It¡¯s safer to just do the prince¡¯s request, pretend to buy the dragon, and break the chain.¡¯</i>

    The three knights Ian brought were high-ranking knights.

    They might have a slight chance against the two handsome men who looked like nobles, but the most striking one was the brown-haired knight, Galon.

    <i>¡®I think it would be better not to touch that man.¡¯</i>

    They felt a sense of danger.

    Well, if things went wrong, they could use wide-area magic to get rid of the knights. Still, it would be troublesome to have the existence of the Kingdom of Magicians discovered.

    Not to mention by the royal family.

    <i>¡®Hold on a little longer. And we will use the dragon to kidnap this prince as well.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    They sensed a strange power from Ian.

    But no matter how hard they worked, Ian¡¯s instructions were never-ending.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Leader, stop him now¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t it enough to say that there is a limit to the number of magical tools?¡¯</i>

    The wizards were in tears.

    Even worse, that was not the only problem.

    ¡°I thought it would take some time, so I sent a telegram to the Lavaltor duchy. It¡¯s nearby, so help wille here. Then you will be a little more at ease.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    To call that Lavaltor the Destroyer of all things!

    They had to finish their work before the forces of Lavaltor, who mercilessly killed their youngest prince in the past, arrived.

    In other words, they had to finish their work quickly even if they used up all their mana.

    Of course, the wizards didn¡¯t intend to just let themselves get beaten.

    <i>¡®How¡¯s the condition of the dragon right now?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Actually, I think I can control it from this distance.¡¯</i>

    The wizards smiled insidiously.

    And at that time.

    Fiosen, who was watching the huffing wizards, whispered.

    ¡°I think their physical strength has reached their limit. What should we do, Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°We will just let them restore that za and attack them. Get ready¡­¡±

    But right at that moment, Ian flinched.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®No way, these guys¡­¡¯</i>

    He spotted them making some suspicious moves while pretending to help rebuild the territory.

    Small lines were gradually gathering. Others would have thought that it was just the tracks, but Ian didn¡¯t think so.

    He was not sure exactly what it was, but at a nce, it was an explosion-type magic circle.

    It was simr to the one that blew Garcia¡¯s harbor in the past.

    They had to watch out.

    <i>¡®The magic circle will bepleted soon. Then everyone is in danger!¡¯</i>

    He had to strike them right now.

    It was the moment when Ian was urgently about to call the knights.

    [Do you need help?]

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian heard someone¡¯s voice.

    It was not the usual voice of <Faith>. The voice was as if someone spoke directly to his brain.

    [If you hand me that dragon, I will help you.]

    Surprised, Ian looked in the direction of the voice as if in a trance.

    A stranger was standing in an alley not far away.

    At first nce, it seemed human, but it wasn¡¯t human.

    <i>¡®¡­A dragon?¡¯</i>

 Chapter 60: Thatâ€™s It

    Chapter 60: That¡¯s It

    [If you hand me that dragon, I will help you.]

    A voice echoed in his head.

    Ian was startled by the strange voice. Of course, he wasn¡¯t too surprised because he had experienced it.

    <i>¡®Is this telepathy?¡¯</i>

    Ian knew it well because he had experienced it during the war in the past.

    Moreover, such a clear voice must be the highest grade of telepathy magic. Only the best wizards could pull off this magic.

    Therefore, Ian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    <i>¡®No way¡­¡¯</i>

    The man presumed to have sent the voice had long red hair. At the same time, Ian could be sure of that since his senses were heightened with <Faith>.

    His energy was simr to the dragon they caught. Of course, it felt a lot fiercer and more powerful than the one they caught.

    But Ian asked back, not showing his fluster.

    Surely, telepathy worked bymunicating through thinking.

    ¡®Help? How are you going to help?¡¯

    [Will you hand me that dragon?]

    ¡®Are you asking for it to be intact?¡¯

    [Be sure to keep it alive. No dismembering.]

    Ian frowned.

    What was with this ¡°no dismembering¡±?

    <i>¡®Why did wee here in the first ce?¡¯</i>

    Moreover, even if they let the wizards that destroyed the territory off, they could not just hand over the dragon without doing anything.

    Thus, Ian smirked as if to shoo him away.

    ¡®No, we can stop it without your help.¡¯

    [That¡¯s an explosion magic circle. Without my help, everyone will die.]

    ¡®It¡¯s dangerous only when it¡¯s activated.¡¯

    [?]

    ¡®Why, am I wrong? They have notpleted the instation of the most important core part yet.¡¯

    One of the dragon¡¯s eyebrows rose at Ian¡¯s words.

    It was strange how a human child knew such information. Because this was the Kingdom of Swordsmen with little information about magic.

    But Ian just smiled.

    <i>¡®It was so scattered that it took me a while to find out, but I know for sure how to break it.¡¯</i>

    He himself wasn¡¯t from the Kingdom of Magicians, so he didn¡¯t have deep knowledge of magic, but he was certain of one thing.

    <i>¡®The center of any magic circle is dangerous.¡¯</i>

    It was usually the case because it was the core.

    That was why Ian ordered them around so that it never gotpleted.

    Even when he forced the wizards to work and deliberately made them move here and there pointlessly, he also held on to the wizards who were likely to be in charge of the core.

    <i>¡®Usually, the most talented people take charge of the core.¡¯</i>

    He had instructed the deputy lord to get in the way of the man who appeared to be the leader.

    Anyway, he was not in a situation toply with that condition even if he had to face some unknown risk.

    And in the first ce¡­

    ¡®I really need dragon meat. I have to entertain the envoy.¡¯

    [¡­]

    Ian turned his back calmly.

    The voice was no longer heard in his head. It felt as if telepathy had been cut off.

    But at that moment, Ian¡¯s heart thumped as fast as it could.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s one more rare dragon.¡¯</i>

    That was not all. Presumably, if that person was a dragon, it would not have been a Lesser Dragon or an Earth Dragon. Ian had seen the two dragons a few times in his previous life.

    However, dragons that morphed into humans were simply creatures that came from myths and legends.

    And he might be mistaken, but if that¡¯s a dragon¡­

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®A Celestial Dragon ss at minimum or higher¡­¡¯</i>

    Nowadays, Lesser Dragons and Earth Dragons were lumped together and called dragons. Those above the Celestial Dragon ss were even highly valued in the Kingdom of Magicians. Some research results also pointed out that they were the masters of magic.

    However, Ian immediately shook his head.

    <i>¡®They couldn¡¯t have made such a request.¡¯</i>

    Recalling dragons¡¯ characteristics in the first ce, if they went their own way and just took it with their own strength, wouldn¡¯t that be enough? It¡¯s the magic that humans had, and it could be broken down with just a blow of breath.

    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.

    ¡°Sir Nathan, how is it going?¡±

    ¡°Haha, who do you think I am, Prince? All of them have been thoroughly inspected by checking the size and even touching them. None of them had strange stones in their chests as you said¡­¡±

    ¡°There was none.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then Sir Fiosen must be sure.¡±

    Feeling wronged by his words, Nathan tried hard to appeal for what he did, but Ian didn¡¯t care.

    <i>¡®Are there no Self-Destruct Wizards?¡¯</i>

    Senior knights could deal with wizards without much problem, but the problem was those guys.

    <i>¡®There are some whomit suicide by stabbing their chests.¡¯</i>

    They were called <Self-Destruct Wizards>. They were crazy bastards who caused massive damage in future wars.

    The principle behind it was unknown, but the scale of the damage was lethal enough to take the lives of knights who used Oath.

    Oddly enough, there had been knights who would take up bows because of those guys.

    That¡¯s why Ian only watched the wizards without attacking them.

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t know if it hadn¡¯t been developed yet or if they were not rted¡­

    ¡°But don¡¯t forget that they have rune engravings.¡±

    ¡°I will deal with it before they use the finger seal, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Sir Nathan fails, I can handle it.¡±

    Nathan red at Fiosen as if he was being unbelievable, but Ian ignored them and turned around.

    <i>¡®I can leave the dragon to Galon.¡¯</i>

    He was the most reliable and trustworthy of them all.

    And Ianmanded Albert, the deputy lord, to move.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confident in this. We can start right now.¡±

    ¡°Speed and stealth are the keys to this n. Never fail.¡±

    Although it was the knowledge gained from his previous life, the basic strategy to deal with wizards was to disperse them one by one.

    Albert started calling or dispersing the wizards one by one as Ian ordered.

    And as the opportunity approached while looking for a chance to let their guards down.

    ¡°Are you having a hard time at work?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. This is nothing¡­ Argh!¡±

    Nathan and Fiosen attacked the wizard.

    No matter how skilled a wizard was, it was difficult to fight against two senior knights.

    In the end, the wizard could not even fight back and fell on the spot.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, it would have ended with just being captured.

    ¡°Gag his mouth so that he can¡¯t open it. He might even try using a finger seal, so tie his hands and fingers tightly.¡±

    ¡°If you see any suspicious finger movements, you can kill him right away.¡±

    They took everything the wizard had and even made his fingers and toes immobile.

    These were all situations that Ian ordered in advance.

    <i>¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down just because you knock out the wizards. They can use magic with just a single line of spell and a finger seal. There is a high chance of them running away. They have to bepletely bound.¡±</i>

    As if to show off his specialty in surprise attacks, Nathan moved like a fish in the water, and Fiosen wasn¡¯t the heir to Lavaltor, the idol of the knights, for nothing. His skill of driving the opponent was beyond normal.

    After dealing with more than half of the wizards.

    ¡°Oh, I think they¡¯re starting to notice.¡±

    The wizard¡¯s movements became chaotic.

    The knights surely thought they did it perfectly, but the wizards started toe together without their knowledge.

    Ian said coldly at the sight.

    ¡°Everyone, gather up. We will attack them at once.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Ian¡¯s troops began to surround the building where the wizards were gathering.

    ***

    The leader of the wizards, Giovanni, was perplexed.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t contact them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve lost regr contact with the guys scattered for the restoration of the territory.¡±

    No matter how sloppy the opponent was, they never let their guard down.

    Even if they gave them something to drink and eat, they put them in the subspace and ate only their own food. They didn¡¯t show any gaps so that they could deal with their opponents anytime.

    As such, the report just now was unbelievable.

    Giovanni, however, didn¡¯t panic and confirmed with the wizards under hismand.

    ¡°How much time left do you have to work on the magic circle?¡±

    ¡°Only the most important part, the core, left. Even if I try toplete it, the deputy lord keeps interrupting me.¡±

    ¡°Tch¡­¡±

    What they set up was an explosion magic circle huge enough to devastate about one km in radius.

    ¡°Besides, the ce we need to install the core is full of the prince¡¯s troops¡­ Did they notice it?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. How does a man from the Kingdom of Swordsmen know that?¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we get ready just in case?¡±

    ¡°If so, do you want to use the one we set up in the dragon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Giovanni frowned.

    What his subordinate was talking about must be the magic nted in the dragon¡¯s heart.

    And there were two magic spells installed.

    One was to drive the dragon crazy, and the other was to self-destruct.

    ¡°With that magic, even this vastnd of Helgaia will be erased from the map.¡±

    It was impossible with their own power, but it was the magic of the dragon.

    In any case, if they exploded a part of the dragon¡¯s heart, the source of magic, with the self-destruction magic, the wave of that powerful magic would undoubtedly spread to the nearby Beast Woods.

    And if that happened, Kaistein would be attacked by the agitated monsters.

    It was akin to killing two birds with one stone.

    Of course, if they used this method, the precious dragon¡¯s heart would be affected, and they would not be able to avoid the punishment for misusing the country¡¯s property. Although it was an Earth Dragon ss, it was the best weapon in the kingdom where it was impossible to obtain a Celestial Dragon ss or higher.

    That was why Giovanni was worried, but¡­

    ¡°You must not forget the mission of our home country.¡±

    ¡°Yes, our mission is to disrupt Kaistein in their rear. If we could take the Seventh Prince with us, our home country would forgive us.¡±

    If the mission was in danger of being canceled like now, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to disappear with the Seventh Prince.

    <i>¡®Well, maybe it would be better to do this from the beginning.¡¯</i>

    ¡°Prepare it well so that the prince doesn¡¯t notice¡­¡±

    The very moment the wizards were about to move to another ce.

    <i></i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    With a huge boom, the amodation they were staying in copsed.

    ***

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The building copsed with a huge explosion.

    Walter, standing next to Ian, eximed excitedly at the sight.

    ¡°How is that, Your Highness? That¡¯s the power of my special bomb!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was so surprised that I almost fell.¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh, were you really surprised?¡±

    Walter was confused to see Ian, who was calm unlike the other soldiers, but Ian was truly in awe.

    It was a bomb no bigger than a finger, but it was capable of blowing up a building.

    ¡°That¡­ Then the research fund you promised¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give you amply. I think we¡¯ll need it a lot in the future.¡±

    Walter was ted, but Fiosen¡¯s face was stiff.

    ¡°We could have gone in. Was it even necessary to explode it?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he believe in them? Besides, that lord castle was the building that Ian would definitely use.

    It was such a waste.

    But Ian was adamant.

    Those fellows were from a kingdom that had a contrasting way of thinking from theirs.

    ¡°Never let your guard down. They must have been on high alert by now. It¡¯s better if my people didn¡¯t get hurt instead.¡±

    Then Fiosen looked at Ian with a slight surprise on his face.

    He looked as if he had never seen a lord who cared so much for his own people before.

    It was then.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    The wizards crawled through the copsed building. They must have been bewildered by the unexpected weapon.

    But there was one who seemed fairly decent among them.

    It was their leader, Giovanni.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°You repay kindness with ingratitude. What have you done to us just now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we are asking instead.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Ian smiled nonchntly.

    ¡°Do you really want to buy the dragon? I checked your bags and it looked like you didn¡¯t have any money.¡±

    ¡°¡­!?¡±

    Giovanni hesitated for a moment but soon smiled fishily.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Well, I don¡¯t know how you will stop that.¡±

    And at that moment.

    <i>ROOOAARR!!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    A great roar swept through the territory. It wasn¡¯t simply deafening.

    ¡°Urk!¡±

    The soldiers were swept away by a strong shock wave. The dragon began to run berserk all of a sudden.

    As evidence of that, thick blood vessels bulged all over the body, and the scales began to burn and melt the steel chains.

    The knights immediately lifted their swords.

    ¡°Tch, that bastard!¡±

    But Ian stopped them.

    ¡°Not that one! Catch that wizard!¡±

    ¡°What? But the dragon¡ª!¡±

    ¡°That wizard must be controlling the dragon!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At the words, the knights immediately moved as if they had noticed something, and Giovanni gritted his teeth.

    <i>¡®That¡­ Damn you brat!¡¯</i>

    The swift Nathan appeared before Giovanni.

    ¡°Where are you going!¡±

    But then.

    ¡°!¡±

    Giovanni¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant. Nathan was taken by surprise.

    <i>¡®Teleportation?¡¯</i>

    The knights shrank back after witnessing the skill they had only heard of in books. Ian frowned as well.

    Obviously, the only ones who could teleport were the wizards who had reached the apex among the three-star wizards.

    That meant he was never an easy foe.

    The moment everyone finally stopped moving and had no choice but to focus their senses.

    Only one person moved.

    That was Ian.

    <i>¡®How dare you use petty tricks!¡¯</i>

    Ian knew how the wizards fought. The characteristics of the wizards who used [Teleportation] were particrly obvious.

    And so, Ian immediately took out the royal sword and swung it backward.

    Then.

    <i>Shii¡ªiing!</i>

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Along with Giovanni¡¯s scream, an arm flew up.

    Giovanni teleported behind Ian and tried to kidnap him. Among these people, Ian must have been the most valuable hostage.

    <i>¡®There is no way this bunch can attack the knights in closebat.¡¯</i>

    At his appearance, the knights immediately moved.

    Ian saw something flying along with Giovanni¡¯s arm. It was the object used to control the dragon.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯</i>

    Ian grabbed the object without hesitation. This could solve the dragon problem.

    Seeing that, Giovanni, having teleported again, clenched his teeth.

    mes rose from his other hand. It was the ultimate me magic. Giovanni¡¯s life was all in that magic.

    ¡°I will kill you for sure. If I kill the heir of King Kaistein, he will like it.¡±

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    The knights and Ian made a move, but the teleporting guy was a little faster.

    Ian also activated <Faith>, but he instinctively felt that this power could not be stopped by it. The other power, <Humility>, had already disappeared.

    The very moment the mes that seemed to scorch the earth aimed for Ian¡¯s life.

    <i>Tap.</i>

    Someone grabbed Giovanni by the shoulder. In an instant, his magic vanished.

    And.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    The suffocating bloodlust of a beast overwhelmed the surroundings.

 Chapter 61: No, This Here?

    Chapter 61: No, This Here?

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Ian was startled by that voice.

    For a moment, he felt as if time had stopped.

    But Giovanni was appalled seeing the man holding him. He didn¡¯t seem to understand this situation.

    ¡°W¡­ why is my magic¡­?¡±

    His me magic that was about to kill Ian vanished into thin air.

    Thus, Giovanni tried to ignite the magic again and burn both the red-haired man and Ian.

    ¡°You fool.¡±

    The man¡¯s reptilian eyes shed, and a surprising thing happened in the next instant.

    He reversed the me magic Giovanni was trying to use, and Giovanni was engulfed in the fire that was meant to be directed at Ian.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    He became firewood alive and was reduced to a lump of charcoal.

    At the end, when Giovanni copsed, the man wiped his hands as if they were dirty.

    Seeing the shocking sight, the three knights stood in front of Ian nervously. The aura exuded by the man was unusual.

    ¡°Your Highness, it is dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Please run away. We will buy time.¡±

    The red-haired man looked at the knights with great interest.

    ¡°Oh, you can stand in front of me? You lot are pretty good.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°But how rude of you?¡±

    As the red-haired man approached, the knights gripped their swords even tighter.

    Everyone had no choice but to gulp nervously at the choking aura and killing intent.

    However, feeling the red-haired man¡¯s purpose and murderous aura, Ian ordered the knights.

    ¡°Everyone, lower your sword.¡±

    ¡°B¡­ But Your Highness! That guy is dangerous¡­¡±

    ¡°If he made up his mind, we would very well have died, after all.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was most likely true.

    This intense aura pressed the knights just by his appearance. Besides, although Giovanni¡¯s level was not above four-star, that man had the ability to neutralize the spell of a three-star wizard with just a tap.

    The dragon was clearly above the level of Celestial Dragon at the least.

    Those fabled creatures in the legend who were called the masters of magic.

    <i>¡®If that¡¯s for sure, we¡¯d better not fight that guy.¡¯</i>

    Ian didn¡¯t know why that man saved him, but if he confronted him, it would be his loss. As if reading his thoughts, the man with the red hair smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how you¡¯ll do.¡±

    The man reached out to Ian in an instant, and magical energy oozed from that hand.

    The knights immediately invoked their Oath.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    But then.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The attack from the red-haired man¡¯s hand flew past Ian¡¯s face and straight behind him.

    And the shriek that followed.

    <i>Kraaaa!</i>

    The red-haired man¡¯s attack was directed at the dragon trying to rush toward Ian. The dragon eventually copsed with a cry.

    The man dusted off his hand and looked at Ian.

    ¡°Well, good. Anyway, I guess it¡¯s meddling in. Let¡¯s deal with that first and continue our talk.¡±

    ¡°That?¡±

    ¡°The idiot that was kidnapped and mutated by humans.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Well, you found that thing too, so you can do as you wish now.¡±

    At those words, Ian narrowed his brow.

    After all, the red-haired man must havee to retrieve that dragon.

    And the reason he hadn¡¯te forward until now was¡­

    <i>¡®It was also because of this.¡¯</i>

    Ian nced at the object he had stolen from Giovanni.

    This tool was probably something that controlled the dragon.

    And for some reason, that man couldn¡¯te forward earlier because of this object. Ian didn¡¯t even have time to inquire about the object in detail.

    <i>Krarara!</i>

    It was because the dragon had risen again and was running after Ian.

    At this, Ian smiled at the man.

    ¡°How about you deal with that first?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Ah. Should I press this button here?¡±

    Ian lifted the stolen object as if to press it.

    There were three buttons in total. One would be to make it go berserk. One of the other two would be to self-destruct or to make it stop.

    ¡°Please stop that first.¡±

    Seeing that, the red-haired man bared his teeth as if annoyed.

    ¡°This little boy.¡±

    Then he kicked the dragon roughly.

    ***

    ¡°Huh, the vitality of wizards is really astounding. I don¡¯t expect him to stay alive in such a condition.¡±

    Meanwhile at the same time.

    Walter looked at Giovanni that had turned into a lump of charcoal as if looking at a strange creature. The wizard who was beaten by the red-haired man was still alive.

    Of course, his condition did not look good.

    ¡°Kill¡­ me.¡±

    He seemed to be better off dead.

    Normally, Ian would have let him die, but he gave the order to keep this man alive by any means.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®They are certainly people I haven¡¯t seen in my previous life. There must be something I don¡¯t know.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    A three-star or higher wizard was a rare resource in the kingdom.

    On top of secretly working in such a ce, he felt ufortable with the way they controlled the dragon.

    <i>¡®They are people from the Kingdom of Magicians. If these jerks are doing an undercover mission in this kingdom, I must know their background for sure.¡¯</i>

    It was a serious matter that could lead to the invasion of their kingdom if things went wrong. And even if the other wizards were clueless, the leader Giovanni must know something.

    He had to get information.

    Shortly after that.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Dust puffed out in all directions with a loud boom.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Galon quickly blocked Ian¡¯s front. Thanks to that, Ian was not covered in dust.

    It was only after the dust settled down that everyone could see.

    ¡°Ah. It was hard.¡±

    It was the handsome red-haired man and the dying dragon. The dragon was unconscious with scars dotted on his body, and the man was dragging the dragon¡¯s tail toward them.

    And the man with a pretty refreshed expression stood in front of Ian.

    ¡°Where did we leave off?¡±

    ¡°Do note close.¡±

    Galon blocked his way.

    But Ian stepped forward as if it was okay.

    ¡°If he had any intention of hurting me, he would have done it sooner.¡±

    Seeing Ian¡¯s gaze, the red-haired man smiled. He seemed pleased with his spirit.

    ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to recover this idiot. And dragons never forget grace nor grudges. I¡¯ll give youpensation before I leave.¡±

    ¡°Compensation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything on condition that you don¡¯t take the life of this idiot. What do you want? Treasure? Conquest of the continent?¡±

    At that, Ianughed.

    ¡°From the beginning, I have said that our purpose was dragon meat.¡±

    Then, the red-haired man looked at Ian sternly.

    ¡°How despicable. I see you are already done.¡±

    ¡°I think <i>you </i>are the one who¡¯s already done.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s negotiate with this.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian took out the object he had stolen from Giovanni.

    ¡°This thing controls dragons, right? And for some reason, dragons can¡¯t touch it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian smiled.

    This man was strong. Still, why did he leave it to him without thinking of getting the dragon back himself?

    And it¡¯s spection from here on out, but it¡¯s probably because he didn¡¯t want to touch this thing.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if we took this and researched it?¡±

    The red-haired manughed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t control dragons above Celestial Dragon ss with that, kid.¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s possible for below that ss?¡±

    The knights swallowed their saliva.

    They couldn¡¯t figure out what Ian had in mind for provoking his opponent.

    Of course, just like the wizards did, if they could use a dragon, it would be a great power, but still¡­

    Nevertheless, Ian smiled at the man.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s funny that in the first ce, the dragon who said he could help conquer the continent is captured by humans.¡±

    Then the man looked as if wronged.

    The dragon that fell over there in the first ce was not even his n.

    ¡°Hah. If only I didn¡¯t need the information he had¡­¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Information?¡±

    The red-haired man woke up the fallen dragon instead of answering. Of course, he didn¡¯t wake it up by shaking as a human would.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    He woke the dragon up by creating a huge explosion on its head.

    The dragon finally woke up with a start and got angry, thinking it was Ian¡¯s doing again, but soon after seeing the red-haired man, he jumped in surprise.

    [Ka, Ka, Kanhel-nim? How did you get here¡­!!]

    ¡°Shut up and wake up. What kind of trouble did you cause? We are still busy looking for traitors.¡±

    [I, I apologize.]

    ¡°So, what about them?¡±

    The fallen dragon spoke with a puzzled face as it had just regained its senses.

    [They were also cooperating with humans. They¡¯re all the reasons I ended up like this¡­]

    Ian furrowed his brow at those words.

    ¡°Cooperating with humans?¡±

    The red-haired man sighed.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many dragons above the Celestial Dragon ss, but we have traitors among us. They pretend to be human, hiding all over the kingdom and intervening in their affairs.¡±

    ¡°Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Most of them are in the Kingdom of Magicians¡­ It seems that they also put wizards on Kaistein¡¯s side. I hope they don¡¯t get involved in the royal family.¡±

    Ian frowned.

    <i>¡®Royal family?¡¯</i>

    Could it have something to do with the session war?

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was really rted, but if Ian didn¡¯t know it from his previous life, there was no telling how deep and secretly they prated.

    At the same time, Ian wondered what to do.

    <i>¡®That scented candle.¡¯</i>

    It¡¯s from the Kingdom of Magicians, so perhaps it had something to do with this?

    He was investigating it now, but there might be royalty and nobles associated with it.

    Well, that wasn¡¯t important now.

    ¡°So, who are you? You are trying to save a dragon that is not of your n.¡±

    The dragon, caught off guard by those words, freaked out.

    [Hey, human! How dare you open your mouth without knowing who he is! Speaking of this figure here, he is the great Red Dragon¡ª!]

    ¡°Huh? What, is he some big shot?¡±

    [Ahh! Kanhel-nim is¡­!]

    At that time, the dragon called Kanhel stopped him with a snort.

    ¡°What. It doesn¡¯t matter that much.¡±

    [Kanhel-nim?]

    ¡°Even if he is such a jerk, he is an Earth Dragon who serves our family, so I¡¯ll give you a reward. You seem to be a swordsman. Do you want a nice sword made out of my tooth?¡±

    But Ian shook his head.

    ¡°From the beginning, I have said that my purpose was dragon meat.¡±

    Kanhel red fiercely.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no dismembering? Be content with a simr-looking drake, kid.¡±

    He shot a threatening gaze. However, Ian did not avoid his gaze at all.

    Kanhel locked into Ian¡¯s golden eyes for some time.

    ¡°Oh, well. Take it. Do whatever you want, you can slice it or boil it.¡±

    [Ka, Kanhel-nim?!]

    The dragon, which suddenly became nothing more than a chunk of meat, screamed, but Kanhel turned his back as if it was bothersome.

    An object that controlled that dragon. It was not really that powerful, and it was not worth negotiating with.

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ve got the information, so I have no reason to see you anymore.¡±

    [I, I, but I¡¯m also of a dragon n!]

    ¡°Who cares? Then should I personally slice your goddamn neck?¡±

    The dragon howled.

    Ian wondered why this man suddenly changed his attitude, but Kanhel scrunched his brow while staring at Ian as if it wasplicated.

    It must be because of the vivid color of Ian¡¯s eyes that resembled the First King.

    Just as expected.

    ¡°I thought I would never see that golden color again.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Kanhel turned to look at the captured dragon and waved his hands as if annoyed.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not very pleasant to be teased by a human kid because of one Earth Dragon ss jerk. It would be better to just deal with it.¡±

    [Ahh! Kanhel-nim!]

    The dragon hurriedly bowed his head to Ian and began to plead. At this rate, he would likely be killed first by Kanhel instead of a human.

    [Please, I will make a pledge. Save me. It would be much more useful than my meat.]

    But even Ian couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We need dragon meat, too.¡±

    [Hick!]

    The dragon¡¯s dignity suddenly was nowhere to be seen. The dragon looked like it was about to cry at any moment.

    But Kanhel watched with amusement.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s definitely delicious. I¡¯m not interested, but you guys are often eaten by us.¡±

    [Kanhel-niim!!]

    At that point, Ian smiled.

    ¡°Then should I cut the tail? Will it ever grow again?¡±

    ¡°Huh. You think we are some kind of lizard that can have the cut tail grow back?¡±

    ¡°Does it really not regrow?¡±

    ¡°Not¡­ regrow?¡±

    The crying dragon seemed to be okay with that.

    [If it¡¯s just the tail¡­ It¡¯s not like I will die from it.]

    Hearing that, Ian smiled inwardly.

    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from doing so.

    <i>¡®The most delicious part of a dragon is the tail.¡¯</i>

    Legend had it that dragons fished with their tails in the water, and there was even a story that the fish were so coveted.

    It was unknown what it was like in reality, but the tail was that part that was well-sought in the west. It was also one of the best parts that was hard to find on the market because it was a sensitive part.

    Anyway, for the envoy, bringing this should be fine.

    However, Ian didn¡¯t want to end it with just the tail.

    ¡°Give me some teeth, and give me the pledge you said earlier. You know that it¡¯s generous enough to take a part of your meat instead of your life, right?¡±

    [What?]

    Leaving the leftover of the hunt to the territory¡¯s people would do.

    The dragon was flustered, but there was nothing he could do.

    [A dragon cannot say two words in the same breath.]

    The captured dragon made a pledge with Ian.

    [Only once. When you need help, I¡¯lle whenever you call me.]

    Kanhel frowned.

    ¡°Only once? Anyway, it is true that he saved you, so please repay the kindness worthy of it.¡±

    [If you ask me to pay him back¡­]

    Seeing Kanhel¡¯s eyes, the dragon sighed and handed out something.

    It looked like a beautiful jewel.

    [This is half of my dragon heart. It¡¯s not a big deal, so just ept it.]

    The heart wasn¡¯t that big.

    Ian couldn¡¯t understand the dragon¡¯s train of thoughts for a moment, but this deal wasn¡¯t bad anyway.

    At least Kanhel said the same thing.

    ¡°You can stew it or eat it raw. Do whatever you feelfortable with.¡±

    And thus, the deal was over.

    It was only then that Ian could truly smile.

    Of course, except for Galon, the knights looked at Ian as if their spirits were drained.

    <i>¡®To think he is negotiating with those monsters¡­¡¯</i>

    Well, it¡¯s much better this way than ending this with getting a one-time corpse. Still, this left a bitter aftertaste. Although Galon looked at his liege proudly.

    ¡°Anyway, Your Highness, you must make haste. If you wait a little longer, you may not be able to catch up with the envoy reception. It¡¯s still a little tight.¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    Before long, Kanhel saw Ian about to leave.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your name.¡±

    ¡°Ian Kaistein.¡±

    Kanhel smiled at that and headed for the cliff.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going. I won¡¯t forget this and I¡¯ll remember you. If you¡¯re still alive by then.¡±

    Kanhel fell off the cliff, then transformed back into a dragon and soared into the sky.

    Ian was mesmerized by the beautiful appearance for a while before he urgently asked Kanhel.

    ¡°What is your name? You have to tell me your name!¡±

    Right at that moment.

    The dragon of red scales that was leaving, Kanhel, spoke only to Ian¡¯s ears.

    [My name is Kanhelna. Kanhelna Kaistein.]

    Ian widened his eyes.

    What? What did he just say?

 Chapter 62: Here I Come

    Chapter 62: Here I Come

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Ian tried to catch the departing dragon, but Kanhel had already left. In the end, he had no choice but to watch the dragon gliding away bewilderedly.

    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.

    <i>¡®Did he say Kaistein just now? Kanhelna Kaistein?¡¯</i>

    There was only one person in this world who could use the name Kaistein.

    <i>¡®Royalty.¡¯</i>

    Then, was it his ancestor?

    But that¡¯s why it was even stranger. Ian had studied the history of the royal family like crazy.

    Even for him, the name Kanhel was unfamiliar.

    <i>¡®What the hell happened?¡¯</i>

    Kaistein was a kingdom with a history of thousands of years, although it had given up the empire¡¯s ce in a despicable invasion about 200 years ago.

    However, from the time of the kingdom to the present, only the First King was involved with the dragons.

    There was even a legend that he made trouble with a dragon.

    <i>¡®Then, does he have any connection with the First King or the First Queen?¡¯</i>

    Then Kanhel could have been Ian¡¯s distant ancestor. He didn¡¯t even know he had spoken informally to his ancestor.

    <i>¡®Is that why he gave it to me like that? Honestly, he could¡¯ve just left.¡¯</i>

    But there was one strange thing.

    ¡®<i>If I am truly his descendant, why did he pretend he didn¡¯t know me?</i>¡¯

    Even if dragons said that they forgot everything after the game was over, it was Kanhel who came to rescue even a lower-ranking dragon.

    <i>¡®From what he said about my eyes, he must have something to do with the First King.¡¯</i>

    And even though he revealed himself to be a Kaistein, he just walked away pretending not to know him.

    There must have been some sort of circumstances.

    <i>¡®Anyway, I need to find out more about this.¡¯</i>

    As Ian kept staring at the spot where the dragon disappeared.

    ¡°Prince, did you like that dragon that much?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Nathan said with a chuckle.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, the envoy will arrive first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±

    Ian called Albert, who was in the midst of maintaining the territory.

    ¡°Sir Albert, I think I have to go back to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God! I haven¡¯t even been able to serve the new lord properly, and you¡¯re already leaving? Just stay a little longer¡­¡±

    ¡°No. As for the reception of the envoy, I think the first thing to do is to inform His Majesty about these guys here.¡±

    Ian looked at the wizards tied tightly together.

    Giovanni, in particr, had been tied with Walter¡¯s special chain. Just in case, Ian deployed Fiosen to overlook him.

    Ian was going to let the king know that the Kingdom of Magicians was doing something behind their backs.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just for the Kingdom of Swordsmen or Kaistein.

    ¡°If he knows that these guys are the reason for the problem in Helgaia, we may get additional support.¡±

    Not only wizards but also the story of the dragon.

    Rather, they would get to receive more as an information value.

    No matter how conservative King Eloin was, once he heard of the Kingdom of Magicians¡¯ ploy, he would lift off his heavy bum.

    Besides, there was also the story of the bustling Beast Woods.

    It might have been possible to receive national support as well as tax exemption as the king¡¯s goodwill.

    It was natural for Ian or Albert to look hopeful.

    <i>¡®And from what I¡¯ve seen over the past few days, Albert is more capable than I thought.¡¯</i>

    There was no need to appoint another deputy lord.

    So.

    ¡°Please take good care of the territory until my return, Sir Albert.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me, Your Highness.¡±

    Ian got on the horse, leaving Albert behind, who looked very sad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The time for the envoy¡¯s arrival was drawing close.

    Time was tight, but they still could make it in time. Ian and his party began to speed up.

    ***

    Marquis Ads was receiving reports from the tracer who had followed the Seventh Prince.

    But he tilted his head in confusion.

    It was no wonder. It was because only short phrases could be delivered through the telegram, which was not legalmunication.

    [Wizard test subject, dragon escape, prince attacked, captured]

    He couldn¡¯t understand the telegram sent by the tracer.

    But one thing seemed certain. That was the possibility of the Seventh Prince having secured the dragon meat increased.

    He had to stop it somehow.

    Then Ondo, Marquis Ads¡¯ son,ughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. By the time the prince returns, the banquet will be over. Then, even His Highness will not leave the Seventh Prince be.¡±

    He had already cooked up a n to prevent the Seventh Prince froming.

    Anyway, the king would have little influence on this talk and only be observing the situation unless the envoy was greatly offended. That was the king¡¯s way of choosing a sessor. This meant that other sessors would be given a chance.

    But Marquis Ads remained vignt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the work to you, but just in case, deploy the troops. One way or another, we must stop the Seventh Prince froming back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I am not a loafer like Nathan.¡±

    The father-son duo burst intoughter.

    ***

    ¡°Giddy up!¡±

    Ian¡¯s party was galloping through the Bandes territory for a long time.

    Born on the nearby territory, the Ads marquisate, Nathan stretched out his hand and pointed.

    ¡°Once you cross the bridge over there, you¡¯ll see the Kaistein¡¯s royal road.¡±

    ¡°Have you contacted the Crystal Pce?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already sent a message. They are getting ready to cook.¡±

    Themunication tool obtained from the Second Prince¡¯s subordinate was very useful. Although he only had one, he spent money to find the other. It was only at half price anyway.

    Now, they just needed to go straight to the royal castle and cook the meat, and the envoy reception would be over.

    When they arrived at the bridge.

    ¡°No way, this!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face stiffened when they saw the bridge.

    They had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the bridge copsed¡­¡±

    ¡°This. We can¡¯t just cross it.¡±

    The bridge, said to have been especially made of ironwood from the north, had copsed.

    It was only natural that Nathan¡¯s expression hardened at the sight.

    ¡°Tsk, I came this way on purpose.¡±

    There were only a few roads that connected Helgaia to the capital aside from the rugged mountains. And the fastest roads were mostly close to the Ads territory.

    Therefore, the other passageway was the safest route since his father seemed to have pulled a few strings somehow.

    This was an importantmercial hub linking the royal capital, Ads, and Lavaltor, so even Marquis Ads would never dare touch it.

    But even though there was no flood, the bridge ended up in this state.

    Fiosen clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go through our territory.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? It will be toote if we go through the Lavaltor territory.¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems like it¡¯s stillte, but¡­¡±

    Fiosen sighed and sent a telegram.

    ¡°But it¡¯s worth a try because we¡¯re here. Fortunately, there¡¯s my family¡¯s stable around here.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Lavaltor¡¯s blue-blooded horse was the fastest breed with the most remarkable stamina famous on the continent. It was very coveted by the empire and other countries.

    Even now, he came here riding a horse of Lavaltor that was present in the royal pce, but¡­

    ¡°There is a special breed that has been sessfully improved this time. I¡¯ve put it on standby just in case, so we can cut the time more than half even if we make a detour a little.¡±

    ¡°Is that the horse I¡¯ve only heard of?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Sir Galon.¡±

    Galon¡¯s eyes unusually gleamed, and Nathan pouted his mouth.

    It was a widely-known story that Lavaltor had been improving their blue-blooded horse.

    What Fiosen was talking about was the only breed with the best specifications among those blue-blooded horses raised by Lavaltor: The Blue King.

    However, Ian¡¯s face darkened.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®We¡¯ll never be able to use those horses.¡¯</i>

    The horses undoubtedly had the best specifications, but as soon as they left the Lavaltor territory, they contracted an unknown disease and continued to die.

    In the end, without finding the cause, a simr variety was developed with a slightly lower specification.

    That breed was sessful only after Ian became an adult.

    <i>¡®In other words, those horses that Fiosen will bring are those that will die the moment theye out of the territory.¡¯</i>

    Thus, Ian stopped Fiosen. He knew the horses would die the moment they left the territory, but he couldn¡¯t just say it.

    So, he turned his words around.

    ¡°Do not bring them. It is also uncertain.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? You can count on me, Your Highness. I mean¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it might not make it in time.¡±

    However they perceived his words, both Fiosen and the soldiers cast a pitiful look on Ian.

    <i>¡®That young man is under pressure.¡¯</i>

    They were sure he would. This happened to Ian, who would entertain the envoy from another country.

    It was a national disrespect that the prince to entertain the envoy did not arrive on time.

    And so, the soldiers quickly spoke up.

    ¡°S-still, if you dedicate these wizards to His Majesty, you might even be rewarded!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Dealing with them is a bigger deal than entertaining the imperial envoy. Besides, it¡¯s a matter of disaster, so surely His Majesty¡­!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the reason I let it go.¡±

    Ian spoke calmly, but the knights and others looked at him more pitifully.

    How much pressure did he bear that this young man couldn¡¯t even smile?

    However, Ian gritted his teeth for another reason.

    There was a reason why this reception was so important.

    On the surface, it might seem like an ordinary visit, but there was a hidden story behind it.

    <i>¡®The empire and Kaistein will join hands and promise to invade the neighboring Balhara Kingdom.¡¯</i>

    It was the First Princess who received the envoy in his previous life.

    And leaving a good impression on the envoy, she took the vanguard on the invasion of Balhara herself. It was the moment that she was able to gain the support and powerful force of the neighboring countries.

    This time Ian tried to get it.

    <i>¡®We can¡¯t cross this ce like this. In that case, the rtionship with the empire would be impossible.¡¯</i>

    He didn¡¯t intend to attract foreign powers, but on the plus side, he was envious of their trade routes.

    But at this rate, he might lose it to his brothers. It was only natural to incur the king¡¯s wrath who had put his faith in him and entrusted him with this job even after listening to the opposition of the nobles.

    As Ian hurriedly drove his horse to the shore with a grim expression, the knights approached him urgently.

    ¡°Your Highness! You can¡¯t jump! It¡¯s a torrent!¡±

    ¡°No matter how pressed on time you are¡­¡±

    Then Ian blinked.

    ¡°Why would I jump into the water?¡±

    ¡°What? But¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a better way.¡±

    Soon the knights were frozen pale at Ian¡¯s words.

    ***

    Meanwhile, at the same time.

    The banquet hall of Opal Pce was crowded with nobles.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the envoy is here already. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The schedule has been moved up. In addition, the First Princess sent a special person to guide them in the shortest time.¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s faction was tantly nning to intercept Ian¡¯s envoy reception by any means. That¡¯s why they also moved up the banquet that Ian prepared.

    The envoy arrived early, but the host had yet to arrive.

    ¡°Please go ahead and try it. I heard the empire is fond of wyvern meat, so I specially got it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my. You are the greatest princess I have ever seen, after all. I will never forget your consideration, First Princess.¡±

    As the envoy touched the food, the First Princess was triumphant inside.

    How could she not?

    <i>¡®Although we didn¡¯t get a lot, this is enough to entertain the envoy.¡¯</i>

    If she seeded in entertaining the envoy, she would not only kick Ian out of the Crystal Pce but also change the tide.

    Of course, if there was one thing missing, it was dragon meat.

    <i>¡®As expected, we could not get dragon meat.¡¯</i>

    That would surely have satisfied the envoy more.

    Since it was such a precious ingredient, most of it was meat faked to be dragon meat.

    <i>¡®Still, the wyvern meat I brought this time is good enough.¡¯</i>

    She left it to the best and most reliable chefs from the west. They had thoroughly prepared, inspected, and checked again.

    But it was then.

    The face of the envoy with the meat in his mouth stiffened for a moment.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The First Princess, who noticed it right away, asked nervously.

    ¡°Maybe it doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m very satisfied. It¡¯s almost perfect. It tastes exactly the same as the one cooked by the best chef in the empire.¡±

    The envoy replied with a smile.

    However, the First Princess could not smile after seeing it. It was because she had read it wascking on the envoy¡¯s face.

    It seemed the curing time was not long enough for that gourmet to taste.

    <i>¡®There should have been dragon meat, too. If only I had it¡­¡¯</i>

    It would have been better to cook and serve it in a Kaistein way. In fact, in the previous timeline, she had prepared the finest calf. Not only did she satisfy the gourmet envoy with it, she even gained their support on her back.

    But this time, she was too conscious of the Seventh Prince who was off to get dragon meat.

    She made a mistake, which was unlike her usual self.

    As the First Princess was biting her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re so careless in entertaining the envoy. The envoy of the empire must be treated with dragon meat.¡±

    The Second Princess approached with a smile.

    She was bringing food with her servants, apparently trying to help her sister, the First Princess.

    ¡°Herees the dragon meat we have specially airlifted. You should try it.¡±

    The envoy couldn¡¯t hide his surprise.

    ¡°Dragon meat? I heard the rumors, but did you really get that hard-to-find meat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re our precious guest.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Kaistein.¡±

    The envoy finally looked at the meal with satisfaction. And as she smiled watching him eating the stew.

    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t a dragon?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a drake. It¡¯s a simr kind of meat, but¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    The Second Princess was flustered, but the First Princess only sighed.

    In the first ce, she bought dragon meat sold on the market, but there was a lot of fraud like that, hence she offered wyvern.

    Well, there was a lot of such craftiness, so she could understand.

    However, the envoy stood up as if he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s a dragon that is hard to catch in the empire. I guess I was expecting too much from Kaistein. Thank you for your kindness, but I think it¡¯s time to see His Majesty.¡±

    The sullen envoy proceeded to leave the banquet hall.

    The First Princess and the Second Princess were frustrated.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I couldn¡¯t satisfy the envoy properly. At this rate, I have no face to see His Majesty.¡¯</i>

    But there was still time to make up.

    ¡°Before His Majestyes, how about¡­¡±

    It was then.

    <i>Wee-ing!</i>

    A loud rm rang throughout the Opal Pce.

    It was definitely a sound only heard during the war.

    ¡°All knights draw your swords! Protect Her Highnesses and the guest!¡±

    ¡°Everyone in position! The enemy is approaching. Everyone, raise your swords!¡±

    The royal knights and guards moved urgently.

    Everyone came out of the castle in panic at the rm.

    As the nobles, including the princesses, rushed out of the Opal Pce to check on the enemy.

    Right at that moment.

    ¡°T¡­ that?¡±

    The envoy was also stunned with his mouth agape.

    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°D, dragon?¡±

    It was because the culprit who attacked Opal Pce was none other than a giant dragon.

    It wasn¡¯t only that.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone on the dragon!¡±

    Everyone was frozen stiff.

 Chapter 63: I Tried To Bring It Back Fresh

    Chapter 63: I Tried To Bring It Back Fresh

    ¡°There¡¯s a better way.¡±

    After saying so, Ian only did one thing.

    He first headed toward the broken bridge.

    Then.

    [I wish to keep my promise.]

    Touching the red dragon¡¯s inscription on his shoulder, he uttered the phrase the dragon left before leaving.

    It was the moment when less than five minutes had passed.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A gust of wind blew hard in the air. And a ck shadow loomed over Ian.

    The dragon that Ian had caught arrived.

    The dragon smirked with his eyes gleaming.

    [You are already asking for the fulfillment of the pledge. Very well. So, who is my enemy?]

    The dragon flew with two wings spread wide and spoke in a solemn voice.

    But he didn¡¯t look cool at all.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s rather pitiful.¡¯</i>

    Ian couldn¡¯t help but think so.

    Thanks to Kanhel¡¯s punch to bring him back to his senses, his whole body was ragged with wounds littered here and there.

    But Ian said without expressing those thoughts.

    ¡°What else, just to get the tail you promised.¡±

    [What?]

    The dragon couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    How could this human use a pledge for such a thing?

    As the dragon was about to boast how great and meaningful their pledge was.

    Ian continued with a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t use the pledge. You were supposed to give me the tail, but you just went, hence I called you.¡±

    [This¡­ this young human?]

    The dragon was speechless, but Ian wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Come to think of it, he had decided to give Ian a tail, and then he saw Kanhel off, but he just forgot about it.

    The dragon frowned helplessly.

    [Yes. Dragon¡¯s promise is sacred anyway. I¡¯ll give you the tail as promised.]

    Then he put his tail forward as if telling Ian to cut it on his own.

    But then.

    ¡°Oh, stop, stop. That¡¯s not it. If we cut it here, it¡¯ll be a hassle for us only to carry it.¡±

    [?!]

    Ian smiled at the bewildered dragon.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you include the delivery service while you¡¯re at it?¡±

    [What?]

    ¡°I want to eat it fresh.¡±

    [¡­]

    The dragon was speechless.

    However, he could not refuse what the little boy asked for. It was because Kanhel had firmly told him before leaving.

    <i>[Be sure to keep your promise to that human kid. Never show shame as a dragon.]</i>

    <i>Grit.</i>

    He didn¡¯t understand why Kanhel said that, but he couldn¡¯t say no.

    [Alright then. This is the first andst time this happened.]

    ¡°Okay. Oh! And while you¡¯re at it, can you bring that wagon with you? That guy, too?¡±

    The guy Ian pointed to was none other than Galon.

    Galon shook his head violently as if he didn¡¯t like the idea.

    <i>Grasp!</i>

    The dragon grabbed the wagon and Galon altogether.

    [Okay, I¡¯m off then.]

    ¡°Oh, what, you¡¯re holding them with one hand? Then let¡¯s take them, too.¡±

    Ian pointed to Fiosen and Nathan. When the dragon turned around, the two knights were unusually freaked out.

    ¡°N, no, wait, Prince!¡±

    ¡°P-Prince! We¡¯ll follow you slowly¡­!¡±

    Not caring about their thoughts, the dragon kidnapped the second son of a marquis and the firstborn of a duke.

    And then, in an instant, the dragon soared to the sky.

    ***

    The dragon¡¯s speed was truly astonishing. Probably notparable to any beast.

    And at this rate, it would take less than an hour to get to the pce.

    Of course, the dragon took them with his mouth pouted.

    [I¡¯m not a means of transportation¡­]

    On the contrary, he was not only victimized by humans but even told that he would get his tail cut off. He only felt ashamed as a member of the Dragon n.

    [¡­If it wasn¡¯t for Kanhel-nim¡¯s request. Hmm¡­]

    Right then.

    ¡°Oh, what did Kanhel-nim ask you to do?¡±

    [Wh¡­ What!]

    The sudden voice made the dragon¡¯s body shake violently.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    [Uh-oh!]

    Of course, it was.

    They were up in the sky with clouds drifting below.

    However, Ian was naturally sitting on the dragon¡¯s head.

    The dragon cried out in surprise.

    [How did youe all the way here? You¡¯ll fall!]

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ian smiled at the cloak pping from his back.

    He only came up using his cloak and shoes.

    ¡°So, what was Kanhel-nim¡¯s request?¡±

    [I am under no obligation to tell you that. How dare I let human beings know what he said. Huh!]

    The dragon ignored Ian and tried to shake him off, but Ian quietly avoided it and asked.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    [Do you think I will give my name to a human being?]

    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s enough to call you Smander, then.¡±

    [¡­Rio Banzaim.]

    The dragon, who was grinding his teeth, nced at Ian and said.

    [More than that, are you really going to eat my tail?]

    ¡°Why?¡±

    [No matter how, cutting off the tail hurts¡­ No, my fighting power also drops¡­ No, it hurts more than anything¡­]

    The dragon blurted out unexpected words, seemingly begging for his life.

    [Because eating our meat is not very good for humans.]

    ¡°Why? Because there is poison in your blood and flesh?¡±

    [Yeah! There is poison! So¡­]

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Humans know how to get rid of dragon poison the same way we remove puffer fish poison.¡±

    In the end, the dragon sweated bullets. It was a secret, but he felt like he had to talk about it.

    [If humans eat dragon meat, it can cause problems in their life.]

    ¡°Will it be shortened?¡±

    [No, rather the opposite. Because it is great nourishing food, the lifespan of any race increases excessively. There¡¯s additional power as well. But that wouldn¡¯t be a blessing for humans. Most of them will be bloodthirsty and die soon.]

    Ian found this quite interesting.

    So, did the stories of hunters in ancient times aiming for dragons always show up for this reason?

    Dragons knew that and thus fished with their tails?

    [Dragons are affected by the magic from their hearts, so their blood is also engraved with magic. The same goes for the tail, which is far from the heart. Unlike my butt, there is a lot of blood in my tail. It¡¯s like the Lesser Dragon ss, so it¡¯s weak, so it doesn¡¯t have any effect¡­ and above all, it hurts¡­ No! No tail makes it difficult to bnce, difficult to walk and fly! My strength also weakens¡­!]

    Ianughed when he heard it.

    In other words, if he served it to the envoy, he would only be doing good things for the western empire, right?

    Soon Ian smiled insidiously at what he had in mind.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to give me the tail, do you? Do you want me to change it to something else?¡±

    [What?]

    ¡°Never mind if you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    [N¡­ no! Wait a minute! Speak properly, human!]

    Ian whispered with a faint smile at his reaction.

    ¡°Great. Well, it¡¯s a bit awkward to call this a recement of your tail.¡±

    Ian soon asked for a deal that any dragon could not get away from.

    And even though the dragon didn¡¯t want to get entangled with this kid, the deal was tempting.

    It was such an attractive condition.

    [Very well. I¡¯ll do that for you.]

    The excited Rio Banzaim put strength on his wings and began to fly vigorously.

    As a result.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±

    The knights fainted at the breakneck speed.

    ***

    And at the present.

    The dragon had arrived in the sky above the royal castle.

    People with weak hearts screamed in fright at the sight.

    ¡°D¡­ Dragon!¡±

    From people who saw dragons for the first time in their lives to people who didn¡¯t.

    The people of the royal castle were about to faint at the sight of the gigantic monster.

    Of course, some came to their senses immediately and raised their spears, but they soon became dizzy.

    It¡¯s a dragon, after all!

    <i>¡®Who can fight that!¡¯</i>

    To begin with, it was different in size from the Lesser Dragon ss.

    But there was more to freak them out.

    ¡°Wait! There¡¯s someone on the dragon!¡±

    ¡°Is that a kid?¡±

    ¡°¡­Red hair? No way!¡±

    Red was not amon hair color. Moreover, it was such a clear and vivid color as if it was a fire.

    Eventually, the nobles who realized what it signified turned ashen.

    ¡°N-no way, His Highness the Seventh Prince!¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, the Seventh Prince went to get dragon meat¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s been kidnapped¡­!¡±

    But then, the kid in the spotlight waved his hand as if showing he was safe.

    At the sight, the elderly aristocrats had no choice but to open their eyes wide.

    The founder of Kaistein suddenly came to their mind.

    ¡°Unbelievable. The First King was certainly said to make a pledge with a dragon and establish the country¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not just a legend!¡±

    It was such an old record.

    There was a legend about the First King and his seven vassals who made a pledge with a dragon.

    And yet Ian was riding a dragon like that. It was as if the heyday when Kaistein was an empire was brought back.

    It was natural for some to look at Ian expectantly.

    Of course, there were those who didn¡¯t.

    <i>¡®Really? He brought the dragon with him?¡¯</i>

    The First and Second Princesses were shocked and rooted on the spot.

    It made no sense for Ian to appear with the dragon in the first ce, let alone show up above the dragon¡¯s head.

    <i>¡®What the hell¡­ Did he bring the dragon with him or was he kidnapped?¡¯</i>

    It was a good thing anyway.

    Either way, it would be really dangerous if they left the situation as it was.

    The First Princess gave a hint to the Second Princess, who was as stunned.

    <i>¡®What are you gawking at?!¡¯</i>

    She had no choice but to be impatient.

    Others might not know, but there was a very special knight among the knights that the Second Princess was proud of. Unlike knights in general, his main weapon was a bow.

    With his excellent skills, even if it was a dragon in the sky, he could aim for the vital point at once.

    <i>¡®We can pretend to attack the dragon and put that kid in danger.¡¯</i>

    Now that a monster had broken into the castle, everything was an enemy!

    In fact, the nobles even shouted.

    ¡°I think he went to catch the dragon and got caught!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? He was waving his hand!¡±

    ¡°Do you see that waving? It could be a dead body fluttering!¡±

    ¡°What? This guy only spouts nonsense!¡±

    A disagreement broke out among themselves. The very moment the opinions between saving Ian and waiting were about to blow off.

    The job of the royal guards was set.

    And in that instance, the Second Princess also read the First Princess¡¯s true intentions.

    <i>¡®Sir Antaniel!¡¯</i>

    The Second Princess turned her eyes on her most loyal knight.

    Everyone was already surprised by the appearance of the dragon and raised their weapons.

    Antaniel also had a bow with its string taut. And the guardian knight of the Second Princess did not dy any longer.

    <i>Shii¡ªiik!</i>

    Under Oath, he began to draw his bow with all his strength.

    He threatened the dragon, and Ian was also going to drop.

    But right then.

    ¡°Glory to Kaistein¡¯s one and only sun!¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    The royal guard at the entrance was doing his part.

    King Eloin had arrived. He looked at the dragon with a rare look of surprise.

    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty! That¡¯s, Your Majesty, the Seventh Prince brought the dragon¡­¡±

    ¡°Ian?¡±

    The king was taken aback, but soon he heard a sound.

    ¡°Ugh. Help me¡­¡±

    ¡°The motion sickness¡­ keck¡­¡±

    The sound came from the grasp of the dragon. And the identity of the sound was none other than Ian¡¯s knights.

    They were almost half-dead because they were not used to the dragon¡¯s extreme flight.

    And the dragon gaped his mouth to the knights who took up arms against him.

    Having judged the situation, the king eximed.

    ¡°What are the guards doing not saving them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    It was the moment when the royal guards were finally about to step up.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Something red fell to the ground.

    That¡¯s none other than Ian!

    ¡°Y-Your Highness!

    ¡°His Highness has fallen!¡±

    However, Ian did not fall to the ground to the point his figure was unrecognizable.

    He knelt on one knee and lowered one arm toward King Eloin.

    As everyone was speechless at the neat appearance.

    Ian, unhurt after the fall thanks to the power of his cloak, slowly raised his head and said.

    ¡°Forgive me for beingte, Your Majesty. I tried to bring it to you fresh.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    King Eloin had no time to be surprised.

    Behind Ian.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The gigantic dragon spread his wings and descended to the castle as if following Ian.

    ***

    King Eloin was dumbfounded.

    <i>¡®What¡¯s going on right now?¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t care much until his daughters greeted the envoy, which should have been the Seventh Prince¡¯s duty.

    That was understandable since the First Princess and the envoy had a close rtionship.

    Not to mention, the Second Princesscked powerpared to other factions. Therefore, he let it go because it was cute of them to reach out to a foreign envoy.

    Rather, as he knew well the purpose the envoy wasing for, he decided that it was an appropriate ce to test the abilities of the sessors.

    Due to this, he even thought of having a word with Ian, who was deprived of his work.

    <i>¡®I thought he kicked away the chance he barely got.¡¯</i>

    But look at the situation now.

    <i>Kraaaa!!</i>

    The dragon Ian brought roared with his wings spread in a dignified manner. All the royal family members gathered in the Opal Pce to see the magnificent figure.

    There was no room to step in this spacious reception room to receive the envoy.

    The other sessors to the throne were not any different, of course.

    ¡°Your Majesty, is it really a dragon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Queen. That boy came with a dragon.¡±

    Even his wife, the queen, was staring at the dragon with surprised eyes.

    It was a gathering of all Kaisteins.

    It was only natural for King Eloin to be stupefied at the scene of everyone busy gawking at the dragon in wonder.

    The envoy was so scared witless that he becamepletely frozen by the sight of the dragon he saw for the first time.

    He even plopped down at the dragon¡¯s roar.

    However, Eloin looked at Ian with eyes gleaming.

    After the First Prince incident in the past, he became a little estranged with the nobles and thought he would no longer have such an outstanding sessor like him.

    Because of this, he was forced to start the session war.

    <i>¡®What is his limit? I¡¯m really curious how far he can go.¡¯</i>

    As the king was musing for quite some time.

    Ian¡¯s dish arrived in front of King Eloin and the envoy.

    ¡°Well, the dish is ready. Please try it.¡±

    With a wicked smile stered on Ian¡¯s face.

    The lid of the bowl containing the food was opened.

 Chapter 64: Lets Get Down To Business Now

    Chapter 64: Let''s Get Down To Business Now

    ¡°It¡¯s dragon cuisine.¡±

    When Ian opened the lid of the dish, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    All present in the ce peered inside with trepidation.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®Did he really cook dragon meat?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®With that¡­ that dragon?¡¯</i>

    They still hadn¡¯t erased the image of the dragon that appeared in the royal castle from their minds.

    The royal guards, who usually boasted that they could even catch dragons, were quiet for the moment.

    <i>¡®What, it can¡¯t even bepared to a Lesser Dragon.¡¯</i>

    It was the first time for a man to lose his will to fight just from a single roar. That¡¯s why they were surprised that the Seventh Prince even brought such a fellow.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to cook with it.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®We may be punished.¡¯</i>

    They never dared do that.

    So the aristocrats and the royal guards secretly trembled.

    But regardless, Ian smiled for a purpose.

    ¡°Hurry up and try it. Here¡¯s the soup.¡±

    Ian kindly exined how to enjoy the dish, but the envoy¡¯s hands only trembled and could not hold the spoon.

    The soup was transparent enough that the bottom of the bowl could be seen.

    And it turned out to be an excellent royal <i>hors d¡¯oeuvre</i>, but the content was¡­

    <i>¡®T, that dragon earlier.¡¯</i>

    The envoy¡¯s face hardened.

    Ian deliberately made a bewildered expression seeing the envoy¡¯s frightened appearance and quickly retracted his smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. They say the Cantum Empire doesn¡¯t touch any food unless it¡¯s fresh dragon meat.¡±

    The envoys of this Cantum Empire did not have a good reputation.

    There were severalrge and small countries around Kaistein, all of which were poor countries where dragon meat couldn¡¯t be served every time.

    Still, Kaistein was a powerful country, so they were fine, but the neighboring countries were greatly humiliated.

    Anyway, those countries were better than the eastern empire that took away Kaistein¡¯snd in the past.

    Cantum, who had recently been riding the tide and ying empire, had their nose too high in the air.

    However, Ian pretended to be clueless and made an apologetic look to the envoy.

    ¡°He¡¯s an energetic guy specially airlifted for the Cantum Empire¡¯s envoy. Maybe it¡¯s just that the previous appearance terrified you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! No way! I¡¯m so thankful to receive this kind of hospitality from you, Your Highness!¡±

    Finally, the envoy lifted the spoon. While everyone else held their breaths, only Ian smiled.

    ***

    Of course, cooking a dragon didn¡¯t work that quickly.

    Therefore, a few hours ago.

    Ian had no choice but to say this to the king and the envoy.

    <i>¡°I will cook the dragon dish until dinner time.¡±</i>

    And Ian thought he would hear bad things for keeping them waiting.

    Rather, the people who were there were astonished.

    He unexpectedly could make it that quickly.

    This was only possible because of the words of the envoy who ate the dishes of the First and Second Princesses.

    <i>¡°Dragon meat needs to be cured. But can it cure that quickly?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°There is no need for curing. The likes of wyverns and drakes may have to be cured due to their unptable taste. They say that the dragon meat itself is excellent.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Who said that?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Dragon.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°¡­!?¡±</i>

    It wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    <i>¡°I¡¯m going to cook two dishes for you. I want to give the envoy various things to enjoy. Please look forward to it.¡±</i>

    In the end, the nobles from other factions had no choice but to give Ian a frightened look.

    They came to watch Ian make a mistake, but it seemed like they would copse again at the sound of the dragon roaring next to them.

    But regardless, Ian went into the kitchen, and it was this transparent soup that was served.

    And at the present.

    The envoy eventually put Ian¡¯s soup in his mouth with his eyes closed tightly.

    He even felt like he was being punished, but at that very moment.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    After swallowing the soup, the envoy flinched at the taste he had never had before. Ian creased his brows seeing the expression of the envoy.

    ¡°Do you not like it?¡±

    But the envoy shook his head in amazement.

    ¡°No¡­! It tastes very fresh! It¡¯s delicious. There seems to be a strange power springing out of it!¡±

    He didn¡¯t lie.

    The soup was transparent enough to look like water, but the taste was not as simple.

    It tasted like a whole dragon concentrated.

    He could feel a deep lingering aftertaste passing through the throat and heading to the stomach.

    It was natural for the envoy to be intrigued.

    The nobles were stirred at his remarks, and even the king, queen, princes, and princess opened their eyes wide in surprise.

    <i>¡®Di, did he really use dragon meat?¡¯</i>

    The envoy was the man who had urately identified wyvern or drake meat.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s no way the envoy won¡¯t notice unless it¡¯s a dragon.¡¯</i>

    They might not know, but there was a unique smell that could only be found in dragon dishes.

    It also came to their mind that people from the western empire ridiculed the Kaistein people for their ignorance.

    That was why they had no choice but to look at the food that Ian had served with bewildered eyes.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s no way he¡¯d drug the thing he put out to the envoy.¡¯</i>

    There was a high probability that it was genuine dragon meat.

    It was then.

    There were some people watching the scene as if they had butterflies in their stomachs.

    They were none other than the chefs standing behind Ian. Well, they had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s not dragon soup no matter how you look at it!¡¯</i>

    It was because the chefs knew the production process.

    Regardless, Ian dragged those chefs out.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll serve the next dish right away.¡±

    The ce Ian headed for was none other than the back garden of Opal Pce.

    And Ian¡¯s precious dragon was there, under the thorough surveince of the knights.

    ¡°Well, Rio. Is everything well as you want?¡±

    [Of course. It¡¯s very nice here, young human.]

    Rio Banzaim looked truly content.

    How could he not?

    <i>Ssh ssh.</i>

    It was because he was taking a foot bath now.

    That was also why the human chefs put great effort into washing his body and feet.

    Of course, Rio Banzaim was not without anyints.

    [It¡¯s been a hundred years since I¡¯ve been washing, so I¡¯d like my whole body to go into it.]

    ¡°It won¡¯t take a day or two to get such a big barrel.¡±

    Besides, how much water would they need to heat up that much water?

    However, the chefs and knights, who listened to the conversation between the two, were disgusted.

    <i>¡®He said he would make the broth for the dish with that dragon, but no way¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Of course, he said it was a footbath broth, but¡­ a footbath, a dragon footbath.¡¯</i>

    Even the unrivaled Nathan seemed unable to manage his expression this time.

    Their reactions were understandable.

    All the broth they were going to eat as the main dish today was simmered from the dragon.

    Of course, the soup that went out first as the appetizer was a little different, so the dragon was worried.

    [Was that really enough?]

    The dragon was munching on fodder. He did it because Ian told him to.

    He couldn¡¯t believe Ian was going to use this for an appetizer.

    [I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s the food that I chewed. Have human eating habits changed without my knowledge? Isn¡¯t this too much?]

    But Ian only curled up his lips instead of answering. He wasn¡¯t going to do anything good for the empire in the first ce.

    Hence he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same dish as a swallow¡¯s nest made with swallow¡¯s saliva. Rather, dragon¡¯s saliva, also called dragon pond, is treated as much more precious than sperm whales in the west. It is something the gourmets will die for just from smelling the aroma.¡±

    [I see.]

    It was a normal dish in its own way.

    Well, it took a long time to boil it with various ingredients, but it was not a big deal. It was thanks to the help of Rio Banzaim.

    <i>Fwooshh!</i>

    The mes directly spewed by the dragon.

    They were able to create a deep taste by boiling the dragon¡¯s saliva with it. The mana of the dragon, like the me, was mixed to bring forth a strong smoky vor.

    Ian shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Well, people will be satisfied just by it being rted to dragons.¡±

    And seeing theid-back Ian, the knights asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s a relief that we didn¡¯t shed any blood, but are you sure this is okay, Prince?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter. Its content is the only problem, but the best royal chefs are confident to have brought out the dish¡¯s taste.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°You should try it, too. It¡¯s already a great dish on its own. Who knows, maybe it could be healthy food for knights who can use magical power.¡±

    At those words, the three knights¡¯ faces hardened. Was he telling them to try what they had seen so far?

    ¡°N, no. I still have motion sickness from the flight.¡±

    ¡°M, me too¡­¡±

    Ian turned to the chefs as if it were okay.

    ¡°Have you finished preparing the main dish?¡±

    ¡°Of, of course. But can we really afford this?¡±

    ¡°Well, ignorance is bliss.¡±

    The chefs swallowed their saliva seeing the gleam in Ian¡¯s eyes.

    The dragon might be excited to soak his feet in hot water, but they were different.

    In fact, the dragon also tilted his head.

    [Excuse me. Even though the broth is the same, why are my skins removed?]

    ¡°We need some solid ingredients, too. We can¡¯t make a clear soup twice, can we?¡±

    [What?]

    Ian smiled and served the main dish instead of answering.

    The food that Ian made this time.

    ***

    ¡°This is knuckle bone soup.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression was worth seeing at Ian¡¯s words. It was their first time seeing such a dish.

    Ian smiled inwardly.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a dish you can¡¯t see now. It wille outter when food bes scarce due to the war with the Kingdom of Magicians.¡¯</i>

    The ordinary knuckle bone soup was a soup made with one of the parts of a cow, or more specifically, the knee cartge.

    But the current soup.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dish made by grilling the cartge and shank of a dragon.¡±

    In reality, it was toenails that were thoroughly soaked. It could literally be called a pretend dragon soup.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a lie.

    The broth was made after soaking the dragon¡¯s feet for a long time.

    Ian said confidently.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    The envoy, who had encountered almost all kinds of soup dishes, eyed curiously.

    But his interest was greatly piqued in whether the dish would be to his taste or not.

    So, the First Princess, who knew the taste of the envoy better than anyone else, frowned.

    It won¡¯t be easy to match the taste of that envoy.

    <i>¡®There is no contact from the guys I sent to take a look.¡¯</i>

    She ordered her subordinates to see what Ian did and where he was cooking.

    But they were already being beaten by the knights.

    Of course, the answer was obvious if they didn¡¯te back, but the brothers red at Ian.

    <i>¡®From the time he brought the dragon in the first ce, the envoy¡¯s attention was on the youngest.¡¯</i>

    Now it was a matter that went beyond the scope of reception and food.

    Although the reason the envoy visited today was said to be celebrating the Seventh Prince¡¯s legitimation ceremony¡­

    <i>¡®The envoy came today for one purpose only.¡¯</i>

    Ian, who couldn¡¯t have known it, smiled and offered food to the nobles and brothers and sisters alike.

    ¡°Try it. It¡¯s a special dish that the youngest has worked hard to get.¡±

    Interested in the word ¡®dragon meat,¡¯ the nobles tasted the soup while ncing at each other, and the brothers and sisters stared at Ian with an indiscernible glint in their eyes.

    The First and Second Princess bit their lips, the Fourth Prince looked in disgust, the Second Prince seemed like he would stab Ian to death, and the Third Prince appeared to be smiling but was clearly wary.

    It never urred to their minds that the weak little boy would have served dragon meat so craftily.

    And finally, the brothers and sisters, who were keeping each other in check, put their mouths on the soup.

    ¡°!¡±

    They flinched. They didn¡¯t know what made it up, but it tasted better than they thought.

    And after some time passed.

    The nobles who tasted it all whispered in astonishment, and the envoy put down the empty bowl.

    ¡°Thank you for the meal. Not only did I get to see a dragon in real life, but I was also treated to a meal.¡±

    The envoy thanked Ian as if this was beyond his expectations.

    In the first ce, there was a saying that if it was a dragon above the Earth Dragon ss, even the water in which the tail was soaked had a medicinal effect.

    What wouldn¡¯t make him pleased?

    ¡°I heard rumors about you, Your Highness, but it was only the bad ones. I never imagined that you had the power to face a dragon.¡±

    Ian smiled at the words.

    In fact, dragon meat was just a bait. Ian¡¯s purpose was elsewhere.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°Then we can get down to business from now on.¡±

    The envoy¡¯s eyes turned to Ian.

 Chapter 65: Itâ€™s Tiring To Be A Popular Person

    Chapter 65: It¡¯s Tiring To Be A Popr Person

    ¡°Then we can get down to business from now on.¡±

    All eyes were on Ian¡¯s words. They must have been taken aback by the word ¡®business.¡¯

    Nevertheless, Ian continued with a smile.

    ¡°I heard that the reason the envoy came here was to celebrate my legitimation ceremony.¡±

    Of course, Ian didn¡¯t say this to ask for a congrattory gift.

    ¡°The purpose of your visit is not limited to that, is it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡±

    At Ian and the envoy¡¯s exchange, the eyes of the sessors to the throne changed in an instant.

    This stinky boy dared to beat them to the punch!

    <i>¡®The reason the envoy of the Cantum Empire came is because of the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    Knowing the situation in the neighboring countries, they already knew the purpose of the envoy without him saying anything.

    <i>¡®They are trying to attack the northern kingdom, Bahara.¡¯</i>

    Bahara was a kingdom that was also bordered by Kaistein. Although it was a kingdom, it was actually invaders that were no different from barbarians. As such, the neighboring countries were suffering, and recently, Bahara had taken excessive action against such countries.

    Thus, it was clear that the envoy would havee to ask Kaistein to work in the Northern Expedition this time as well.

    But this fact had not yet been made public.

    <i>¡®Did the dukes tell the youngest?¡¯</i>

    The sessors couldn¡¯t stop themselves from ring at Lavaltor and Garcia.

    And there was one reason why they reacted so sensitively.

    <i>¡®This Northern Expedition is very likely to be thepetition mission.¡¯</i>

    The king had not yet brought up thepetition in detail, but ording to words going around, there would be several themes for thepetition.

    One of them was <Land>.

    Thend, which was the basis for bestowing a title, was the power of the royal authority and the power of the nobility.

    However, thend was limited. Currently, there was not muchnd owned by the royal family in Kaistein.

    But what if thend owned by the royal family increased?

    <i>¡®Obtaining thend of Bahara strengthens the royal power to that extent.¡¯</i>

    As the number of titles ornds that could be granted increased, it could dominate the nobles.

    That didn¡¯t imply that the royal authority was weak now, but it certainly deserved toe out as thepetition mission to select a king.

    In fact, King Eloin considered this quite important.

    And why would Ian even serve dragon meat to the envoy in such a situation and gamble on his luck here?

    <i>¡®He is clearly aiming for the position ofmander of the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He must have pleased the envoy. No doubt the envoy will take him.¡¯</i>

    And so, the sessors sent cold gazes to the dukes, silently asking if the two had tipped Ian off.

    <i>¡®?¡¯</i>

    The two dukes made clueless eyes as if they had never done it.

    Seeing this, the prince and the princess were confused.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not the two dukes? Then who is it?¡¯</i>

    They were able to know this info in advance because the head of their faction informed them, but the purpose of the envoy was unknown to anyone other than the king and his entourage.

    <i>¡®As expected, the youngest is dangerous.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I have no choice but to do something.¡¯</i>

    As the sessors were about to use their hands with murderous intent.

    The king suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°This is not an appropriate ce to talk. It will also inconvenience the envoy, so I¡¯ll arrange a separate meetingter.¡±

    ¡°No, Your Majesty. It¡¯s rather interesting to hear what he is saying. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d love to hear it.¡±

    Hearing those words, the brothers¡¯ faces stiffened as if they were doomed, and Ian smiled.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here about the matter with Labadom Vige?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did you already know that story?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned strange at Ian¡¯s words.

    Labadom Vige? Not Bahara?

    <i>¡®It¡¯s close to Bahara, but thatnd has nothing to do with Bahara.¡¯</i>

    Yet the envoy answered naturally, fiddling with his mustache.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure some of you already know, but one of the reasons I¡¯m here today is because of the incident in Labadom Vige.¡±

    Labadom was a remote sh-and-burn vige on the border of Cantum and Kaistein.

    A strange murder case had taken ce there.

    ¡°As you know, we¡¯ve received reports that all the vigers there have disappeared. Due to the location, we¡¯d like to set up a joint investigation team to look into it.¡±

    All residents of the vige had disappeared.

    This was not something to be dismissed as a mere murder case. That was why the emperor specifically sought the cooperation of Kaistein.

    However, the envoy smiled craftily.

    ¡°I certainly wanted to ask the princess who owns the area for that part. Why do you suddenly ask that, Your Highness?¡±

    Ian smiled as if he had been waiting for the envoy¡¯s words.

    In fact, this was what Ian wanted.

    ¡°If you were satisfied with my reception, I¡¯d like to take up the job.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The royal family as well as the nobles opened their eyes wide at Ian¡¯s words.

    The Northern Expedition was undoubtedly the core issue they had to cover among the envoy¡¯s objectives.

    But what did he mean by investigating a sh-and-burn vige?

    <i>¡®Does he not know about thepetition mission?¡¯</i>

    Unless that ce had a national treasure, how could a sessor give up the Northern Expedition and choose it?

    However, it was Ian, who had made strange moves so far.

    ¡°Your Highness, are there any secrets we are unaware of?¡±

    ¡°For what reason¡­¡±

    The nobles and ministers couldn¡¯t help but ask so.

    Regardless, Ian replied, pretending to be innocent.

    ¡°I knew the reason for the envoy¡¯s visit at first nce. But as a member of the Kaistein royal family, it hurts my heart to simply ignore the story of the farmers.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°And the Northern Expedition is not something someone like me should step up to. Isn¡¯t it something that the royal forces will be mobilized to?¡±

    Ian¡¯s words made some nobles burst intoughter.

    He was a child who was still oblivious to the ways of the world.

    <i>¡®His Majesty is actually intending to send his sessors asmanders instead of the royal forces during this Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He doesn¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able topete because his force is too small, so he chooses the one that will bring more points?¡¯</i>

    If that¡¯s not the case either.

    <i>¡®Did it remind him of his serfdom days?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®These things happen. Peasants living on the border are mostly not protected by the kingdom.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    They had no reason to object to it anyway.

    Now was a crucial situation where they couldn¡¯t spare any thought on things other than the Northern Expedition on Bahara.

    They had a headache thinking the king would have to send the nobles on the border for that.

    The nobles from other factions snickered.

    <i>¡®Stupid Seventh Prince. In the end, you fell for your own tricks.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If you are dispatched as the vige investigator, you cannot be the leader of the Northern Expedition. That was a wrong choice, Seventh Prince.¡¯</i>

    Only when he became themander of the Northern Expedition did he have a greater chance to upy thend.

    In other words, in thispetition where they had to upy a lot ofnd, he had already lost.

    And knowing it better than anyone else, King Eloin asked.

    ¡°Will you really not regret it?¡±

    In fact, as this incident was intended to be used in thepetition, the king had to be in a neutral position.

    Still, he gave Ian another chance to make a choice.

    ¡°Of course. I am satisfied with the position of investigator. The big things should be handled by my older brothers and sisters.¡±

    Ian spoke as if he really didn¡¯t care.

    He had a reason for it.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Because the work of this sh-and-burn vige investigation team is more important than the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    To be precise, the events taking ce in the investigation unit and the people to meet there were important.

    It wasn¡¯t just that.

    The work of the investigation team did not end with a simple investigation.

    The thing that would happen in that ce and the people there would take on the most pivotal key mission in the Northern Expedition.

    No, due to the investigation team¡¯s role, the Northern Expedition, which his brothers coveted, would take aplete change.

    Because what was going on there was a big controversy on the continent.

    <i>¡®Rather, taking the job of the investigation team is the key to the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    And even after taking the throne, thend was important.

    But the noblesughed and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m so moved by your deep heart, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°We concur, Your Majesty. The Seventh Prince who served dragon cuisine to the envoy of the Cantum Empire has proven to be excellent.¡±

    ¡°We strongly rmend the appointment of His Highness the Seventh Prince as the head of the joint investigation team.¡±

    They vehemently supported Ian.

    It wasn¡¯t just them.

    ¡°I¡¯m in favor, of course. Isn¡¯t he the youngest who caught the dragon? He¡¯s a reliable kid.¡±

    ¡°The same goes for us.¡±

    Even all the sessors to the throne unanimously agreed.

    Of course, some had a sour look on their faces, but they didn¡¯t object.

    Ian did not show his feelings at the scene and only bowed his head.

    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty¡¯s will is the most important thing in this case.¡±

    In Ian¡¯s eyes, the king turned to the envoy.

    ¡°Are you okay with the Seventh Prince?¡±

    Then the envoy smiled subtly as if he knew the mission of the investigation team held much more importance. It was still under discussion, but he knew who would be assigned to it.

    And¡­

    ¡°Yes, of course. I was treated to a dragon dish, too.¡±

    The envoy nodded.

    And that wrapped things up.

    King Eloin dered proudly.

    ¡°Very well. Then I¡¯ll appoint the Seventh Prince Ian as the head of this joint investigation team.¡±

    Ian smiled.

    However, the prince and the princess looked at the envoy nervously.

    They wanted to hear about the Northern Expedition.

    And at that moment.

    ¡°Speaking of the Northern Expedition.¡±

    The long-awaited words drew everyone¡¯s attention to the envoy.

    But, paying them no heed, the envoy opened his mouth.

    ¡°The flower of our empire is looking for a fianc¨¦. I think it is better to entrust the Northern Expedition to another person.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone seemed perplexed by his unexpected words.

    The envoy even cast a gentle gaze toward Ian.

    No.

    It wasn¡¯t just his gaze.

    ¡°How about the Seventh Prince? I heard he is not engaged yet.¡±

    The other sessors flinched at the envoy¡¯s words.

    They truly believed Ian was out of the Northern Expedition by sending him to be an investigator. Instead, now it felt like he would monopolize everything.

    And King Eloin, who couldn¡¯t have not known Cantum¡¯s intentions, skillfully dodged.

    ¡°The engagement with the empire will be a big event in his life. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    He looked as if he would never hand over his youngest son so easily.

    However, the envoy did not give up as if he had taken a liking to Ian.

    ¡°If so, when would be a good time to discuss it? She is a very gorgeous youngdy.¡±

    He seemed adamant to get a definite answer right here.

    As the atmosphere somehow flowed to the talk about his engagement, Ian had no choice but to step in himself.

    ¡°Right. We still have a lot of food left. Does anyone want more?¡±

    All the nobles eagerly raised their hands at Ian¡¯s words.

    And it was the envoy who raised his hand at the frontmost.

    ***

    For some reason, the First Princess was restless.

    <i>¡®The youngest. Don¡¯t tell me he knows something I don¡¯t know.¡¯</i>

    She was suspicious of Ian for some reason.

    Ian was said to be excluded due to the investigation team¡¯s work, but she felt like he would interfere with the Northern Expedition.

    Of course, the nobles in her faction did a thorough investigation and assured her that everything would be fine.

    <i>¡®Thinking back on what he has shown so far, I should never let my guard down.¡¯</i>

    The Northern Expedition was really important for her to seed to the throne.

    Furthermore, if the opponent was the youngest who had shown extraordinary performance so far, she should not let her guard down.

    Then Ondo, the eldest son of Marquis Ads, approached.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked it several times, so please don¡¯t worry too much, Your Highness.¡±

    However, the First Princess¡¯s worry didn¡¯t seem to cease.

    What¡¯s more, the Seventh Prince seemed to be growing rapidly enough to threaten her.

    ¡°We can win now, but it may be difficult if we give him more time.¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t use poison or send an assassin.

    He was getting so much attention right now. Even the king showed interest in him.

    Then Ondo¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you advance the Battle of Ranking ahead of schedule?¡±

    ¡°The Battle of Ranking?¡±

    ¡°If you press in the Battle of Ranking, you will be able to weaken the Seventh Prince and take away everything he has.¡±

    He had a point.

    The Battle of Ranking was a real sword match to gain an advantage in thepetition.

    At the same time, it was a hidden turnaround card. This was because thest ce could rise to the first ce and the first ce could sink to thest ce in a single moment.

    Of course, as it was a turnaround card, she was thinking of using it when Ian had more.

    Even so, they must stay vignt.

    ¡°You heard the envoy earlier, right? Without a doubt, it is difficult to make the youngest get engaged with the princess of the Cantum Empire.¡±

    ¡°So let¡¯s aim for the Battle of Ranking.¡±

    ¡°He is a kid who caught a dragon, too. It¡¯s not going to be easy.¡±

    Ondo¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Do you know by any chance that he cannot shirk from the Battle of Ranking as a man?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Nathan is by the Seventh Prince¡¯s side. In case of an emergency, he will move on his own.¡±

    ¡°Well, he was there.¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s expression softened slightly at the mention of Nathan¡¯s name.

    It was natural.

    Ondo knew that too, so his face beamed proudly.

    ¡°He is like a breeze, but I don¡¯t think that stupid guy will have any other thoughts about the First Princess who will be his fianc¨¦e.¡±

    In truth, Nathan was to be the fianc¨¦ of the First Princess.

    That was also the reason Marquis Ads and the First Princess joined hands in the first ce.

    Although it was a secret that had yet to be disclosed to anyone, only the rted parties, Marquis Ads, and Ondo were in the know. Nathan could never betray her anyway.

    Of course, Ondo was dissatisfied with this.

    <i>¡®Why did you leave me and fall for such a screwed-up guy¡­¡¯</i>

    He knew the princess had always had Nathan in mind since she was young.

    Nathan had quite an amiable personality and a way with words, so it was understandable, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit resentful at the fact that she looked at Nathan over him, the eldest son.

    Whatever it was, it was all good.

    <i>¡®At best, he got the First Princess¡¯s hand in marriage and even the title of Marquis Ads. Would he refuse that?¡¯</i>

    Unless he was a fool, it would never happen.

    Well, he cared about the princess, but he was a crazy bastard who suddenly ran to Duke Garcia after hearing that there was a wonderful person in Garcia.

    He didn¡¯t know at all what the heck was going on in his mind, but he knew the seriousness of the matter.

    And the First Princess, interested in this idea, ordered.

    ¡°Tell Sir Nathan to bring his weakness and bide the right time. If the situation calls for it¡­ he can pull out his sword.¡±

    The two of them smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 66: The Competition Starts

    Chapter 66: The Competition Starts

    As everyone was busy enjoying the meal.

    A man approached Ian.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness. With this, you are now the full-fledged owner of Crystal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Duke Garcia.¡±

    It was his archenemy.

    The Duke opened his mouth with a cold smile as usual.

    ¡°Who would have imagined this kind of appearance of yours, Your Highness? Now that you have proven yourself, you can prepare for thepetition in earnest.¡±

    As Duke Garcia said.

    Now that he was the owner of the Crystal Pce, he was in the same position as the other sessors, or a little bit ahead.

    Now there was no need to hide in the Garcia duchy as he did in his previous life.

    But on the contrary, it was dangerous.

    ¡°What would you do? What about getting my help now?¡±

    ¡°Help?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You can no longerpete on your own anymore.¡±

    What he said was not wrong.

    Unlike the Battle of Ranking in which sessors to the throne simplypeted by force, thepetition was the main stage for verifying various fields as sessors to the throne.

    From small local skirmishes torge battles with other countries.

    <i>¡®If Iplete the king¡¯s mission, I can ascend the throne with great rewards.¡¯</i>

    At the same time, Ian could have everything he got from thepetition.

    If it was apetition with the theme of <Land>, the sessor could upy thend uponpletion.

    But thepetition was never easy.

    <i>¡®Most of thepetition has to be done on our own without royal support.¡¯</i>

    Therefore, there was a vast difference between having and not having someone supporting a sessor.

    And taking advantage of the nobility would allow one to gain the upper hand. In a way, it was also a part of seeing the qualities of a king.

    That was what Duke Garcia was saying.

    ¡°No matter how strong Lavaltor is, his body is bound to the north. But we, Garcia, are different.¡±

    Lavaltor was the front line facing the barbarians of the north and several hostile countries. He couldn¡¯t always focus on central politics.

    However, Garcia, whosemercial route was open without enemies, could mobilize his troops at any time. That was why he asked Ian to take his hand.

    But Ian narrowed his brows.

    He immediately noticed that Garcia didn¡¯t bring the carrot-and-stick approach forward.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°I know you n to carry Garcia on your back and have more cards on hand, but Your Highness.¡±

    Duke Garcia curled up his lips with his signature icy eyes.

    ¡°Did it ever cross your mind that we could support another sessor?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Ian looked at the Duke with a slight frown.

    This was an ultimatum.

    Ian didn¡¯t take the Garcia family¡¯s card.

    Until now, he had been secretly hostile to the Garcia family because he recalled the memories of his previous life. Of course, he was making really good use of them.

    It was clear that Duke Garcia was no longer willing to tolerate this.

    <i>¡®Is he going to join hands with the other brothers?¡¯</i>

    The other brothers already had their own guardians.

    But no one would reject Garcia, the second duke of the kingdom. No, with the exception of Lavaltor, everyone would rather wee him with open arms.

    In other words, Duke Garcia, who was hiding his cruelty beneath his calm countenance, was saying this:

    <i>Will you be my enemy? Or will you be on my side?</i>

    He meant to say that he would be the guardian of another royal family, even if it cost him a great deal of damage.

    So far, the Duke had been watching Ian patiently, but he faced a problem.

    ¡°Countess Reese Aria. She is a woman with a lot of veiled things.¡±

    It was obvious that he had also investigated the Aria family, thest survivor of the Adria family. There would have been no problem as it was a family prepared by Adria of Intellect.

    No, that was why Ian got on the Duke¡¯s nerves in the first ce.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the same for me. Because such wealth came out of an ordinary family with nothing.¡¯</i>

    Until now, nothing would have been impossible for Duke Garcia if he had made up his mind.

    But when it came to Ian, he kept failing. It wasn¡¯t strange if he got angry.

    Ian, however, kept his guard up against Duke Garcia.

    <i>¡®If he finds out who Aria is, Duke Garcia will never let her go.¡¯</i>

    He was the one who destroyed the Adria family. Garcia, in particr, did not hesitate to do dirty work.

    And although Ian might be on the throne, it was impossible to absolve Adria for now.

    Now that Ian was with her, he had to protect her.

    <i>¡®The first thing I will do when I ascend the throne is to restore the Adria family. I can¡¯t let him interfere with that.¡¯</i>

    Adria was worth it.

    So Ian smiled softly.

    ¡°Garcia has been very helpful thus far.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I will convey my thoughts through Third Young Master Karan soon.¡±

    Duke Garcia smiled meaningfully at his reply.

    ¡°You¡¯d better make up your mind quickly. If you don¡¯t have my help, you might get married off to the empire.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian never knew Duke Garcia could even crack a joke.

    That was the moment he thought so.

    ¡°Here you are, Your Highness the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    Someone called Ian from behind.

    He was none other than Count Marty, the envoy of the Cantum Empire.

    Ian greeted Count Marty with a smile.

    He was not of the direct line of the Cantum royal family, but he was a rtive of the imperial family.

    ¡°Did you enjoy the meal? Would you like some more?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s enough. If I eat more, I can¡¯t go back to my home country.¡±

    But then Count Marty whispered in secret.

    ¡°Have you thought about our youngest princess?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°I mean the engagement. I wasn¡¯t kidding¡­¡±

    The eyes of Duke Lavaltor, who was far away, became sharp at the envoy¡¯s words.

    No, not only him, but the nobles around him were as surprised.

    How could they not?

    <i>¡®It wasn¡¯t a joke?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He is serious about bringing the Seventh Prince and the Imperial Princess together in marriage?¡¯</i>

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the youngest princess the emperor cherished the most¡­? Did I get it wrong?¡±

    Even Ian was briefly taken aback by the envoy¡¯s words.

    But Count Marty was confident.

    Because he had a secret mission from the emperor to begin with.

    <i>¡®The emperor ordered me to find a suitable match for the princess.¡¯</i>

    In fact, the original target was the Third Prince.

    Although he hid his fangs well without revealing them, he was one of the candidates selected by the emperor. Originally, he was going to secretly contact the Third Prince and ask about his willingness.

    <i>¡®If it is the Seventh Prince, he is definitely worthy of it.¡¯</i>

    His thoughts were understandable.

    It was because of the characteristics of the Cantum Empire, which considered themselves descendants of dragons.

    That ce believed those who drank dragon blood and ate their flesh deserved to be called warriors. Yet Ian went beyond that and even made a pledge with a dragon.

    <i>¡®The Seventh Prince is undoubtedly a warrior from the stories passed down for generations. Therefore, I must make him the husband of the princess.¡¯</i>

    The Seventh Prince, who mounted the dragon himself, felt different from the beginning.

    He was evenparable to their crown prince.

    On top of that, the prince served him a dragon dish.

    It felt like his body was brimming with energy.

    He wanted to taste it again.

    <i>¡®If it¡¯s not possible, I have to tell the Crown Prince to kidnap the Seventh Prince. He will certainly be a significant figure in the Cantum Empire.¡¯</i>

    Still, the emperor had even instructed him to have a talk with Kaistein¡¯s royal family about the marriage. And although normally a mere count was said to have no such authority, the envoy was the youngest princess¡¯s uncle and the empress¡¯s brother.

    He was qualified to choose the bridegroom of the princess.

    And as surprised as the nobles were, Ian couldn¡¯t contain his disconcertment. It was because he finally understood the Duke¡¯s words.

    <i>¡®The youngest princess of the empire. Isn¡¯t she the emperor¡¯s favorite princess?¡¯</i>

    It never happened in his previous life. He remembered that there was not a single offer for any royal family, including Ian.

    That was why even Ian took it as a joke.

    But even if a marriage was feasible, it would never happen.

    <i>¡®The Cantum Empire is no pushover.¡¯</i>

    Of course, unlike Kaistein, which had been an empire for a long time, Cantum had been revived by absorbing the surrounding areas within 100 years. Whatever their intentions were, if he entered into an engagement with the empire in the first ce, he would automatically be stripped from the heir to the throne.

    The issue of cooperation between countries did not matter, but from the moment a sessor joined hands with a foreign country, they would be heavily restrained by the king.

    That was the reason why the Fifth and Sixth Princes were not present in the kingdom.

    So Ian nced at Duke Garcia.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s what you meant, Duke.¡¯</i>

    If the Duke couldn¡¯t have him, he would send him to the empire.

    Ian had seen it in Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes.

    In fact, it was not bad for the Kaistein Kingdom to have a blood rtionship with the Cantum Empire. If Ian went in as son-inw, a lot of tribute would likely pour in. Furthermore, it¡¯s even better if it¡¯s with the youngest princess.

    But for Ian, it was absolutely the opposite.

    <i>¡®Does he think I¡¯ll give up on the throne?¡¯</i>

    Thus, Ian smiled furtively.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s beyond my authority. I¡¯m going to follow the will of my father.¡±

    At the same time, Ian nced at Duke Garcia with the corners of his mouth raised.

    If he acted this way, the Duke would not stand still.

    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ***

    Once the reception was over, the king summoned everyone.

    ¡°With this, it goes without saying that the Seventh Prince Ian is qualified to be the owner of the Crystal Pce.¡±

    All of the sessors bowing before the king were nervous.

    There was no way they didn¡¯t know what woulde next.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°Since all sessors have chosen their own pces, we shall begin thepetition. And I will give special rewards to the one who has Crystal Pce as promised.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The sessors gritted their teeth.

    <i>¡®The youngest is also included after all.¡¯</i>

    They tried to rule him out, but it all failed.

    The king continued.

    ¡°Thepetition must meet two main objectives. One is thepetition theme, and the other is the mission given to each.¡±

    In a word, it was a task to solve the main or individual mission.

    And even if one sessfullypleted the main theme, it would be unheard of to fail to solve the individual mission.

    In other words, they should think about the main theme and not miss out on other fundamental things.

    ¡°The firstpetition mission is this.¡±

    The sessors unfolded the edict brought by the chambein.

    The same was true for Ian.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The firstpetition mission <Land>.

    [The Seventh Prince Ian Kaistein is to investigate the border with Cantum and solve the problem in the vige.]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The theme was ¡°Land.¡± This must have been referring to the events of Bahara.

    And the mission Ian had to solve was none other than the investigation team mission he had promised to take charge of.

    It was a pretty lucrative mission for Ian.

    That was why Ian looked at the king in surprise.

    ¡°Thepetition will start in three days. I hope each of you will bring excellent results with a good interpretation.¡±

    After saying those words, the king left his seat.

    And the sessors looked at each other¡¯s edict as if probing what each other¡¯s missions were. The ¡®Land¡¯ theme was obvious, and it would be solved quickly.

    ¡°Youngest, what mission did you get to solve?¡±

    Everyone looked at Ian with fierce eyes, led by the Second Princess.

    And as he could see her intentions clearly, Ian immediately folded the edict and turned around.

    ¡°Ha. I guess we adults can¡¯t do our mission without cheating.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian walked out with a smile.

    Ian knew about the mission they would have received anyway.

    Therefore, Ian moved as soon as he came out of the pce.

    ¡°Ah, Young Master Karan. You¡¯re just in time.¡±

    Ian ordered Karan, who came to pick him up.

    ¡°Young Master Karan, the dragon¡¯s ws and teeth are left in the Crystal Pce, right? Did you take care of it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I did. The dragon is no longer here.¡±

    As soon as Rio Banzaim kept his promise, he immediately left.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to leave a word.

    <i>¡°I had a good time after a long time. If anything like this happens again, you can call me. I¡¯lle specially for you.¡±</i>

    It was clear that the shower he had for the first time in a hundred years felt good.

    Right, it was a massage from royal servants and chefs. The dragon truly felt like he just received all the blessings in the world.

    It wasn¡¯t that Ian didn¡¯t understand the feeling.

    Other than that, there was something else.

    It was the things that Rio Banzaim left behind.

    ¡°Tell them to make weapons and armor from dragon teeth and ws. Oh, give Sir Walter enough pay and budget for the past work.¡±

    The schrs sent by the grand schr were waiting at the Crystal Pce.

    They would surely be able to make the necessary weapons with this.

    ¡°Then what about the dragon dishes? Should I throw it away?¡±

    ¡°No? I think it is working. I¡¯m going to feed them to the knights and soldiers.¡±

    The three knights froze at the words that sounded like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky. And Fiosen, who hated it, probed carefully as if he was going to change the subject.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you really fine with this? If you do the investigation team mission, you might be away from the main mission, the Northern Expedition.¡±

    ¡°No, that part doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Ian smirked.

    In the first ce, themander of the Northern Expedition would be changed due to the matters with the investigation team.

    But Ian kept mum about it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Battle of Ranking wille first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure my brothers and sisters would do that.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was clear that some of them would ask for the Battle of Ranking before taking on the mission. He would have done that himself as well. If there was something wrong with the body, the sessor would fail thepetition. Thus, they would try to get him out of the nomination before he even started thepetition.

    ¡°Will they really go that far? But still¡­¡±

    ¡°No. Even so, the probability remains. I could be involved in the Northern Expedition.¡±

    Therefore, the best thing to do was to build up his own power, but it took time.

    He needed something else to increase his power in a short time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see His Majesty, so bring them along.¡±

    Ian decided to use the wizards brought from Helgaia for his purposes.

    <i>¡®There must be something useful in the royal warehouse.¡¯</i>

    Ian was going to hand the wizards to the king and get what he needed. Since they were spies of the Kingdom of Magicians, the king would most likely open up the treasury.

    And so, as Ian was about to head to the main pce.

    ¡°Youngest, let¡¯s talk for a minute.¡±

    Someone talked to him.

    It was a handsome boy with sses and a schrly mien.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join hands with me?¡±

    It was the Fourth Prince.

 Chapter 67: What Did I Just Hear?

    Chapter 67: What Did I Just Hear?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join hands with me?¡±

    He seemed about twenty now.

    A gentle and warm expression on a well-groomed face.

    He had green hair and a schrly yet strong face, typical of a member of the Kaistein royal family who was good at sword fighting.

    The Fourth Prince, Servin Kaistein, sending back the attendants following him, was smiling at Ian.

    And seeing his smile, Ian tilted his head and smirked as if smelling some trickery behind his act.

    ¡°Join hands? I don¡¯t know. You and I don¡¯t have much inmon, do we?¡±

    ¡°Huh. Can¡¯t we be friends from now on? As the old sages said, brothers will strengthen their bond with each other, and then¡­¡±

    Servin spoke very long-windedly.

    At first nce, he seemed like a schr who liked to study.

    But Ian wasn¡¯t fooled.

    Hence he asked with cold eyes.

    ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Even though we were not born from the same womb, we have the same father. There is no need to ostracize each other.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there are other brothers and sisters, though?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather join forces with you than them.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was a curious thing.

    Servin, who ignored him so much in his previous life, came to team up with him.

    But Servin continued with a smile.

    ¡°I felt it when I saw your performance. You must have the power to beat the other brothers. In particr, you seem to be the only one who can beat the First Princess.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    It was definitely different from Ian¡¯s previous life.

    In his previous life, the Fourth Prince joined forces with the Third Prince and fought with the First Princess and the Second Prince. Thanks to this, Ian was able to save his strength in Garcia¡¯s territory while they were fighting.

    Servin spoke to Ian with a confident look on his face.

    ¡°You and I are not such a strong force, but we have our own way. So, what do you think about joining hands with me and beating other brothers in thepetition?¡°

    Ian made an amused expression.

    It was because Servin was confident without knowing all his cards.

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take this opportunity to eliminate the First Princess from the ranking.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Servin reached into his pocket.

    At the same time, he brought out the edict he had received earlier.

    [The Fourth Prince Servin Kaistein is to clear up the abandoned territory of the North and make it prosperous.]

    There was nothing particrly difficult about it.

    Rather, what did such a mission have to do with the First Princess?

    But the eyes of Servin, the most cautious among his brothers, glinted sharply.

    ¡°My mission and the mission location of the First Princess ovepped.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Ian narrowed his brows.

    The First Princess¡¯s mission Ian knew was to take charge of the first legion of the Northern Expedition and invade Bahara.

    It was a possible mission because she had a powerful faction coupled with her powerful maternal family.

    ¡°And if it¡¯s her, she¡¯s going to sweep my territory pretending to make a mistake.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she their nasty sister who beat them with the sudden deration of the Battle of Ranking at Ian¡¯s legitimate ceremony?

    But Servin believed there to be a chance.

    ¡°There are two ways to advance from my territory to Bahara. But what if you and my army took over Bahara before our sister?¡±

    Naturally, the First Princess had no choice but to fall out of thepetition.

    Even with the aid of the royal forces, she couldn¡¯t get good grades.

    Instead, expectations would be drawn to Ian and the Fourth Prince.

    But something was off.

    <i>¡®Come to think of it, you were certainly supposed to take charge of the barrennd of the South.¡¯</i>

    Strangely, the territorymanded by the Fourth Prince was close to Ian¡¯s Helgaia territory.

    It was clear that the information he knew had changed a little.

    Regardless, Ian thought he would know why Servin was anxious.

    ¡°Do you want to borrow my troops?¡±

    ¡°I also want you to keep our sister in check. As you can see, I¡¯m not well versed inbat.¡±

    Of course, it was a lie.

    Unbeknownst to many, Servin had been deceiving his excellent swordsmanship skills.

    The schrly appearance was only a facade. It was a move to put other people¡¯s guard down.

    What set Servin apart from the other princes was his high ambition and spirit.

    He was a fearsome enemy when Ian recalled the future.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a bad deal for Ian. One of the most formidable enemies in the past was the First Princess.

    And.

    <i>¡®Anyway, as long as the First Princess messed with my envoy reception, I can¡¯t just gloss over it.¡¯</i>

    Besides, the First Princess would want to engage in a fierce battle with him at any time anyway.

    The Battle of Ranking was a one-on-one match that took away everything the opponent had. It was the key to turning the tide that could make the first ce thest ce and thest ce the first ce.

    <i>¡®No, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t let me do all thepetitions.¡¯</i>

    He probably wouldn¡¯t make it to the end. Therefore, there was no need to avoid the First Princess. It would be better if he could strike her first.

    ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend. But I think I¡¯m losing too much if we go along with your proposal, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°My territory needs a lot of hands. I hope you can give support with the schrs and officials you have.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Servin pondered for a moment.

    He was weighing the benefit he would gain. But he quickly made up his mind.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    ¡°Oh! And if we mobilize soldiers together, can I be in charge ofmand?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a little difficult¡­¡±

    It would probably be hard.

    As Servin¡¯s face was about to stiffen.

    ¡°In return, I will hand over the credit to you. I¡¯m onlymanding it.¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    Ian reached out his hand to Servin.

    ¡°All right, Brother. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to strengthen our brotherhood.¡±

    ¡°Well thought out. It will definitely be a good opportunity for each other.¡±

    Ian shook hands with Servin with a big smile stered on his face.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®In any case, the First Princess and I have walked past the point of no return. But there is so much to gain from Servin.¡¯</i>

    Of course, he would consider using Ian as a breakwater, but they should seeter.

    <i>¡®The Fourth Prince¡¯s maternal grandfather is an Academy graduate.¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    He boasted a great acquaintance with the faculty of the Academy. In addition, the grand schr and the Fourth Prince used the forces that once followed Duke Adria as his power.

    And in order to make the Helgaia territory prosperous, the powers of the Fourth Prince were necessary.

    Even if he snatched away the Oddballs of Gratunias, they were nothing more than outstanding talents in their respective fields.

    <i>¡®Using the Fourth Prince, I will make the First Princess the lowest in the ranking.¡¯</i>

    Nathan looked on at his figure with an indiscernible gaze.

    ***

    ¡°Well, well. Even the Fourth Prince looked for you, Prince. You are a really popr guy. I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    After breaking up with Servin, Nathan approached Ian with a smile.

    And Ian shot him a gaze as if to ask what he was getting at.

    Nathan said with an unchanged expression.

    ¡°Ah, what is it, I heard a talk about marriage? Aren¡¯t you interested in having a wedding with the Imperial Princess? Then your safety can be guaranteed.¡±

    Ian raised an eyebrow.

    This guy, hadn¡¯t he already gone too far?

    And seeing his expression, Nathan grumbled with a whine.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s a good thing. If you be the husband of the princess, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Battle of Ranking. And with the most beautiful woman in the empire to boot. How good will it be?¡±

    ¡°And I am going to live in the empire.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if you live in the empire, that¡­¡±

    Ian smirked as he caught Nathan¡¯s slip.

    ¡°After all, Sir Nathan, it seems that the Kaistein family is better than the Ads marquisate?¡±

    ¡°¡­Y, yes?¡±

    Nathan was stunned for the first time. Fiosen, who was next to him watching, burst into augh.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that look? You think my lord doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re about to get married to the First Princess, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Nathan red resentfully at Fiosen.

    ¡°Did you tell him?¡±

    ¡°No. My wise lord Ian has already seen through it. What is the reason Marquis Ads, who does not like losing, sticks to the First Princess even at the expense of the loss?¡±

    Fiosen snorted, not trusting Nathan in any way.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know why you ran away to Duke Garcia, but if you make the First Princess into a king, you can be a royal. Don¡¯t you covet it?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not interested in the First Princess at all! She is not my type! Who likes someone with such a dirty personality¡­¡±

    ¡°Oho, isn¡¯t this sphemy against the royal family? Can I deliver it as is?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Ian smiled as he watched them.

    Then Galon whispered to Ian.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Fourth Prince is a good person, but the First Princess is truly powerful.¡±

    He seemed to dislike the idea of joining forces with the Fourth Prince.

    His concern was understandable. What Ian needed now was powerful knights, not schrs.

    ¡°The First Princess is strong enough to y an active duty in the royal guard. It is said that she has been overshadowed by the Second Prince so far, but she is undeniably the first¡­¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you team up with the Fourth Prince?¡±

    ¡°Why? You have to keep the most dangerous enemy close. And this is going to be a lot more helpful than the knights in this case.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian smiled instead of answering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never be taken advantage of.¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Your Highness the Seventh Prince, you are ordered to enter.¡±

    Atst, King Eloin allowed him to visit.

    ***

    ¡°So, what made you want to see me in such urgency?¡±

    King Eloin was seated in the audience room with a calm expression as usual.

    ¡°If it¡¯s about thispetition, go back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s regarding the Kingdom of Magicians¡¯ spies. They were hiding in my territory and cooking up some scheme.¡±

    ¡°?!¡±

    The royal chambein unknowingly gasped in surprise.

    A royal chambein should not show his expression, but this time, he really had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®The Kingdom of Magicians is targeting this country?¡¯</i>

    It was because it was a truly big deal.

    The Kingdom of Magicians had continuously coveted the Kingdom of Swordsmen. However, they were always blocked by Kaistein and had to retreat.

    And now those guys were hiding in the Beast Woods and plotting schemes.

    <i>¡®If we make a wrong move, war may break out.¡¯</i>

    As the royal chambein nced at King Eloin anxiously.

    King Eloin¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ¡°Is there any evidence that they are spies from the Kingdom of Magicians?¡±

    ¡°If you so wish, I can summon the dragon here to prove it. He was captured by them and brainwashed. I saved him.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The royal chambein got even more surprised, but King Eloin tapped his chin for a moment.

    Then he spat out a word.

    ¡°Yes, I see. Well done on that one.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty?¡±

    This situation was unbelievable.

    Ian caught the spies of the Kingdom of Magicians and retrieved them, but he merely told him he did well, and that¡¯s it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty, but this is a huge merit. We should get the ministers together and announce that the Kingdom of Magicians is targeting this ce¡­¡±

    However, King Eloin looked at the royal chambein with a tired expression and replied.

    ¡°What if that¡¯s what they want?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do if they have deeply infiltrated this country?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Rather, they might rush the schemes they were nning. Therefore, they had to attack them at once after securing key evidence. King Eloin was saying that.

    ¡°But extracting information is one thing. Investigate and report on those brought by Prince Ian. Help Prince Ian, and do whatever it takes if necessary.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do so, Your Majesty.¡±

    The royal chambein stepped down hurriedly, but Ian did not.

    ¡°Your Majesty, actually there is more to this.¡±

    Eloin¡¯s face lit up with interest at his words.

    It was because Ian, who never ceased to surprise him, was indeed no different than a time bomb. It¡¯s more important than when he had dragged out the spies from the Kingdom of Magicians.

    At this point, the king was looking forward to what Ian would say.

    But Ian said with cold eyes.

    ¡°I am afraid there are some people from the Kingdom of Magicians who help the nobles of our kingdom. They could be by your side. Please be careful.¡±

    ¡°I suppose so.¡±

    The king¡¯s eyes glinted as if he was already aware.

    Although Helgaia was on the frontier, those spies even went past Lavaltor and hid inside the kingdom.

    It obviously could never happen without being connected to one of the kingdom¡¯s executives.

    But it wasn¡¯t what surprised the king.

    <i>¡®Does he doubt the ministers?¡¯</i>

    How could a child like him know that? It was quite amendable feat.

    But Ian knew it in a different way.

    <i>¡®In my previous life, Father lived in seclusion at some point. It¡¯s as if¡­ he was being attacked by someone.¡¯</i>

    Originally, the king was supposed to lead thepetition of Kaistein.

    But at some point, the royal chambein only delivered the edict. He couldn¡¯t even see the king. Eloin was a king who never entrusted his work to others. Besides, he not only did not sh with the ministers after the deration of the session war but was also a mighty king that even the imperial emperor was hesitant to mess with.

    Ian deduced that there was a high probability of a rat from the Kingdom of Magicians among them.

    <i>¡®The ill-fated rtionship between Kaistein and the Kingdom of Magicians hassted for so long.¡¯</i>

    Ian clearly remembered the king¡¯sst moments in his previous life. He looked miserable unlike now.

    <i>¡°I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t give you affection. But never forget. They¡¯re around you¡­¡±</i>

    He was a king whom Ian had never felt a shred of fatherly affection from for even a second.

    Yet, he could feel his sincerity at that moment.

    After he met a strange death halfway down the session war, Ian remembered his memory of the queen, who was seated on behalf of the king by temporarily performing the king¡¯s duties, running away as if she was being chased by something.

    However, King Eloin stared at Ian without saying anything for a moment.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He just wanted Ian to live quietly, unnoticed by anyone.

    <i>¡®You¡¯re so outstanding that I can¡¯t hide you even if I want to.¡¯</i>

    It was a problem from the moment Garcia found him first in the first ce.

    Now that this had happened, the king couldn¡¯t help it.

    For the first time, he looked at Ian with warm eyes, not cold eyes.

    ¡°You did a great job. Even though I can¡¯t make an official announcement, I can¡¯t help butpliment you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean Your Majesty? It¡¯s okay to say ¡®Father.¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This time, Ian was at loss for words.

    He had never used such an expression because they had not been very close in his previous life. The other brothers were not even familiar with such a kind expression of the king.

    The king also seemed to have guessed the situation well.

    Rather, he changed the subject.

    ¡°If it¡¯s hard, do itter when you feelfortable. However, since you did a great job, you should be rewarded. Is there anything you wish for?¡±

    ¡°Then, Your Majesty, can I ask you to open the treasury?¡±

    ¡°The treasury?¡±

    It was the king¡¯s private space.

    ¡°Alright. You can take as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°And.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°I have something I want to sell to you, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°??¡±

    <i>Sell? What?</i>

    Ian smiled softly.

 Chapter 68: You Thought It Through, Right?

    Chapter 68: You Thought It Through, Right?

    <i>Sell? What?</i>

    At the king¡¯s gaze, Ian slowly put his hand into his pocket.

    Then he took out something.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    A small ne.

    It was none other than Ian¡¯s mother¡¯s relic.

    That¡¯s what proved Ian to be of royal blood in the Garcia dukedom.

    At the same time, King Eloin¡¯s eyes shook for a moment when he saw it.

    It was inevitable.

    It wasn¡¯t just any royal token or national treasure.

    That was given by the king himself to Selena, Ian¡¯s mother.

    But the king soon red at Ian with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Certainly, it is the only treasure left in the kingdom. If you want to sell it, you can turn it into an astronomical value.¡±

    The king¡¯s voice was menacing.

    If it¡¯s something worth selling to him, it must only be worth that much.

    ¡°Is that what you were selling?¡±

    ¡°No, it is not.¡±

    Ian smiled as if asking why he would sell this.

    Even just having Kaistein¡¯s insignia was a big help.

    In other words, what he was selling was not the ne.

    <i>Click!</i>

    It was something in the ne.

    To be precise, the item after opening the Kaistein symbol engraved on the ne. Inside was a piece of paper.

    Along with a wonderful picture of a lion, a phrase that seemed to have been left by King Eloin was inscribed on it.

    ¡°My mother has missed you all her life.¡±

    Ian bit his lip with a ratherplicated look.

    Originally, it was an item he was going to keep for the rest of his life, let alone sell it.

    However.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sure Mother will want this.¡¯</i>

    In fact, a word from King Eloin shook him.

    It was because he said that Ian could call him ¡®Father.¡¯ Of course, the decision was not made simply out of an impulse of emotion.

    <i>¡®Now is the only time I can see His Majesty alone.¡¯</i>

    King Eloin did not appear in public for a while after thepetition for <Land> began.

    Of course, he had a hunch that the king¡¯s disappearance in the past might have something to do with the Kingdom of Magicians because of the wizards¡¯ actions this time.

    And Ian didn¡¯t intend to let them go this time.

    <i>¡®To beat the First Princess, I had to meet him now.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s purpose was one.

    The small subspace ring.

    It was to ask for an extension of its rental period.

    He decided to borrow it until the first Battle of Ranking match, but it seemed that the due time was nearing.

    Ian really wished to have it for himself, but it would be impossible, so he wanted to ask for it to be extended until thepetition was over.

    <i>¡®Then I can use it for at least a year.¡¯</i>

    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s only keepsake that I have left. So I¡¯ll have to get a high price.¡±

    In fact, Ian couldn¡¯t remember his mother well anymore.

    It had been too long since he lost his mother, including his previous life.

    As such, this was one of the few things that could help him remember his mother.

    But King Eloin¡¯s expression was too hard to read. There was no change in his expression even after seeing the object Ian presented.

    He was not called the king feared by even the emperor for nothing.

    <i>¡®Does this mean it¡¯s not worth it?¡¯</i>

    When Ian was about to narrow his brows for a moment due to the prolonged silence.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to buy it cheap.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Ian flinched at the king¡¯s words.

    King Eloin continued.

    ¡°However, I have already dered the treasury to be open, and I cannot give you any troops from the territories or the royal family.¡±

    The king had promised political neutrality to the ministers after the incident of the First Prince.

    Of course, although not particrly terrifying, the king¡¯s covenant was heavy.

    So he looked at Ian, prompting him to state what he wanted.

    Ian, understanding his gaze right away, said proudly.

    ¡°I¡¯d like you to extend the rental period of the subspace ring.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Until thepetition is over.¡±

    The king was silent for a moment.

    Of course, he would be. Small subspace ring was one of the ten rings he had, one among the numerous things he had collected throughout his life.

    Ian looked at the king with nervous eyes.

    <i>¡®He probably won¡¯t allow it so easily. He may attach separate conditions.¡¯</i>

    And yet King Eloin¡¯s answer was unexpected.

    ¡°That won¡¯t pay.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given it to you.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°You can use it until you be an adult.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was a shocking rental period.

    That was not the end.

    <i>Swish.</i>

    The king had ten rings on his hands.

    No, now he didn¡¯t have the small subspace ring, so he took one of the remaining nine rings off his finger.

    King Eloin sent it to Ian through his attendant.

    ¡°What about this?¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes widened as he epted the ring.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    A gold ring embossed with a golden dragon.

    <i>¡®The Seal of the Guardian Dragon?¡¯</i>

    It was the very ring that the king mentioned as a reward for the Crystal Pce.

    And the ring contained a contract with the guardian dragon that he had signed a pledge with the First King in the past.

    Of course, it was the very same guardian dragon that did not appear for some reason even when the empire fell¡­

    <i>¡®The guardian dragon exists.¡¯</i>

    Furthermore, he even saved the life of the ring owner. He had saved the First Princess several times in Ian¡¯s previous life.

    However, it was too expensive to trade for his mother¡¯s keepsake.

    Because of this, Ian looked at the king in bewilderment.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡ª¡±

    But the king¡¯s words were not over yet.

    ¡°That may not be enough. I¡¯ll pay for the insufficiency soon.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it, and I haven¡¯t been a proper father so far. Think of it as something to make up for things I haven¡¯t been able to do.¡±

    Ian clenched his lips at the unexpected words.

    <i>¡®Maybe I had been thinking wrong in my previous life.¡¯</i>

    It was natural.

    The king had never shown unfairness in his previous life. Much less love for Ian¡¯s mother.

    Even when he saw Ian, he didn¡¯t care too much.

    But what if he was thinking of his mother more than he thought of himself?

    And if he wasn¡¯t just a thorn in his eyes.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you¡­¡±

    However, King Eloin looked at Ian with his chin clenched.

    ¡°Go back. I have work to do now.¡±

    The king¡¯s gaze was locked on the paper he received from Ian. He looked as if he were immersed in some reminiscence.

    Ian had no choice but to bow his head and go back after seeing such a sight.

    He could save the question about his mother for next time.

    ***

    The king¡¯s treasury was more than Ian thought.

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Although he had seen many treasures during the trial, this treasury also had the power to surprise people.

    It was only natural.

    ¡°These are the treasures His Majesty has collected since childhood, and some of them are from conquering other kingdoms.¡±

    Not only that, it also contained the tributes to the king that his subjects freshly dedicated every year.

    Although he was now a gentle king, Eloin was a man who had made a name for himself by scaring the neighboring countries when he was young.

    The treasury couldn¡¯t have been ordinary.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ax from the border in Bahara. There are a few spells imbued in it.

    ¡°Ah! This scroll is an object enchanted with impact enchantment. The one next to it has a mental magic dispeller.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the sword of one of the famous knights, Christian¡­¡±

    He went on and on for so long.

    Then the chambein smiled, his face as if asking what he would choose now once the introduction was over.

    ¡°As you say, I will take it straight to Crystal Pce. Which of these would you choose?¡±

    Ian smiled after hearing the chambein¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take everything. Put them in together.¡±

    The chambein¡¯s face stiffened.

    ¡°I¡­ beg your pardon?¡±

    ¡°Did you not hear me? Pack everything up.¡±

    The chambein looked at Ian in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry? I¡¯m sure His Majesty will be angry if you take all of this!¡±

    ¡°He told me to take as much as I want, so there¡¯s no number limit.¡±

    ¡°¡­?!¡±

    Of course, King Eloin said to bring <i>enough</i>, but never mind it.

    It was not a big issue for Ian, who had the small subspace ring.

    But what Ian was really looking for wasn¡¯t those things.

    <i>¡®It must be here¡­¡¯</i>

    Looking around, Ian beamed into a bright smile.

    ¡°I knew it would be here.¡±

    What Ian found was an iron doll with a helmet that looked like a scarecrow.

    These were objects from the time of the Kaistein Empire.

    Of course, it was said that no one could use it because the usage method was long forgotten now, but this training tool boasted a great increase in training efficiency.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®If this is the case, there¡¯s no problem with the Battle of Ranking either.¡¯</i>

    As Ian was about to instruct him to take out the training tool.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes turned to a ce.

    It was an empty decorative stand.

    There was only the pedestal left on the stand. However, Ian knit his eyebrows as he stared at that spot.

    And when he put his hand on the pedestal to check.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    <Faith> hummed so wildly.

    At that reaction, Ian clicked his tongue as if he had expected it.

    <i>¡®I felt something familiar.¡¯</i>

    He had gotten used to <Faith>.

    He felt the power simr to that of the Seven Virtues.

    And it was clear.

    <i>¡®There was the power of the Seven Virtues here.¡¯</i>

    It felt exactly the same as when Ian first entered the basement where <Faith> was located.

    Ian immediately asked the chambein in a hurry.

    ¡°What was the object here?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­! If it¡¯s there, it¡¯s definitely a jar. It¡¯s something His Majesty picked from the enemy¡¯s neck from the border area of Bahara.¡±

    The chambein smiled delightedly, but Ian¡¯s eyes chilled.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®Someone has found the power of the Seven Virtues here.¡¯</i>

    Just as he had obtained the sealed <Faith>, someone had obtained the sealed power of the Seven Virtues.

    <i>¡®Damn it. I was looking for other powers.¡¯</i>

    Who the hell was it?

    Ian checked right away.

    ¡°Who took the jar?¡±

    ¡°It was His Highness the Third Prince. On the day he was qualified as a knight, he came in and took it.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Ian had no choice but to be surprised.

    The strange feeling he felt every time he met the Third Prince. Now he knew what it was.

    <i>¡®The Third Prince must have one of the Seven Virtues.¡¯</i>

    If only there was a difference from Countess Aria.

    <i>¡®Countess Aria was at the mercy of it without knowing what kind of power she had. She must have suffered for having her power sealed.¡¯</i>

    However, the Third Prince waspletely different.

    Not only did he use his power skillfully, but he also hid his power in front of Ian¡¯s <Faith>.

    It reminded him of the Seven Virtues who were next to the First King.

    <i>¡®I thought he was an older brother full of mysteries from the first time we met, but¡­¡¯</i>

    But Ian never thought the Third Prince would have the Seven Virtues hidden in him.

    <i>¡®Then maybe he pretended to be close to me because he recognized <Faith>?¡¯</i>

    Who knows.

    Like him, the Third Prince might have been collecting the Seven Virtues. Therefore, he might have roamed around Ian as if to monitor him.

    And it was a little dangerous if the Third Prince had the power of the Seven Virtues and was looking for it.

    <i>¡®He could be the most dangerous enemy.¡¯</i>

    Wasn¡¯t Louis Kaistein, the Third Prince, called the greatest genius among the Kaistein sessors?

    In fact, it was hard to deal with the Third Prince in the past.

    <i>¡®At that time, I was lucky enough to defeat the Third Prince.¡¯</i>

    Duke Garcia handled it, so he didn¡¯t know how it ended.

    But.

    <i>¡®In any case, I have to take them up first before my brother gathers the power of the other Seven Virtues.¡¯</i>

    Thinking so, Ian called the chambein.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more information about what my brother took. And when he took it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look into it right away.¡±

    As Ian was giving instructions.

    <i>Shhhh.</i>

    Ian was unaware that the pedestal of the jar taken by the Third Prince was changing its shape. And, as if reacting to him, a liquid-like thing seeped into his shadow in delight.

    ***

    As soon as Ian came out of the treasury, Nathan approached in panic.

    ¡°Prince, we¡¯ve got a serious problem. If you don¡¯te out now, what will we do¡­!¡±

    Ian frowned in impatience.

    ¡°Why? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by why? The Fourth Prince has been waiting for hours!¡±

    Ian blinked in realization.

    ¡°Oh. Come to think of it, we were supposed to meet today. I forgot.¡±

    It seemed that time had passed too much as he investigated the Seven Virtues.

    And as he could guess from Nathan¡¯s expression, the Fourth Prince was waiting at the Crystal Pce with a sulky expression.

    ¡°Youngest, are you ying around with me now?¡±

    It was only natural for the Fourth Prince to get angry.

    Because it was Ian who asked to meet first.

    Ian opened his mouth awkwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I have something to investigate urgently.¡±

    ¡°Investigate?¡±

    Ian put a book down in front of the Fourth Prince without dy.

    That¡¯s a copy of the entry and exit record of the treasury.

    ¡°As expected, our sister¡¯s name was written on it. She seems to havee recently, too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. Casis fruit?¡±

    The Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes glinted.

    ¡°Did you make me wait just for this?¡±

    When the Fourth Prince was about to return in anger, Ian held him back.

    ¡°The Casis fruit is not just any fruit. Depending on how you use it, it can be poisonous.¡±

    ¡°I know that. But they said the poison is paralysis. Obviously things for those brutes of Bahara¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different when a specific process goes in.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s words were not false.

    ¡°Depending on the process, it bes a fatal poison to humans. It leaves no trace, and it¡¯s especially bad for men.¡±

    ¡°What you mean by bad is¡­¡±

    ¡°What you think is right. You will be impotent.¡±

    The Fourth Prince looked disgusted.

    ¡°Considering that she took it recently, it¡¯s obvious that she will try it on someone.¡±

    That would most likely be Ian.

    But surprisingly, the Fourth Prince shook his head.

    ¡°No. It won¡¯t be you.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It must be the Second Prince.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian was taken by surprise.

    But the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes were dead serious.

    ¡°She seems to be aiming for the Sword of Domination that he has. I recently found out that our sister had bribed the servants of the annex where he was detained.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll take the Sword of Domination first and deal with you afterward.¡±

    The reason was simple.

    ¡°Do you think your knights are just a little bit unordinary? If only she could control them with the Sword of Domination, she will use your knights toplete the Northern Expedition easily.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    It was certainly dangerous if it was the Sword of Domination.

    Although the conditions to use it were tricky, he should admit the effect was quite remarkable.

    <i>¡®It will be of great help during the mission of the investigation team and when dealing with the First Princess.¡¯</i>

    But there was something Ian didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no way the Second Prince could ept the Battle of Ranking, no?¡±

    The Fourth Prince also nodded.

    It meant that he thought the same way.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was him, he would definitely reject all Battle of Ranking matches and look for opportunities in the Northern Expedition. Using the Sword of Domination, he would be able to make a huge achievement.¡±

    As a person who was already in an advantageous position, there was no way he would take a gamble that could cost him everything.

    <i>¡®Well, it would be nice if I could have it too, but there¡¯s no way for that person to fight in the Battle of Ranking.¡¯</i>

    But it was then.

    ¡°Urgent news, Your Highness!¡±

    Karan rushed to him with a look of urgency.

    His face clearly showed they were facing a big problem.

    And at that very moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Battle of Ranking! The Battle of Ranking has been announced!¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes immediately shed.

    ¡°Is it the First Princess?¡±

    ¡°Pardon? No, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Karan handed the letter with a flustered look.

    The content was shocking.

    [The Second Prince Robert Kaistein will challenge the Seventh Prince Ian Kaistein.]

    Ian broke into a grin.

    E/N: If anyone remembers, the Second Prince¡¯s name in chapter 19 was Alberto, but it is changed to Robert in this chapter. me the author for the inconsistency.Author''s /cleizz/shop

 Chapter 69: So This Is How Youâ€™re Gonna Play It, Huh?

    Chapter 69: So This Is How You¡¯re Gonna y It, Huh?

    Ian broke into a grin as he saw the letter from the Second Prince.

    But Servin, the Fourth Prince, found this unbelievable.

    That was only natural.

    ¡°Huh. He is using that precious opportunity now?¡±

    The Battle of Ranking was revived by the First Princess.

    It was the ce to plunder and take away the opponent¡¯s position and cards for the session ranking.

    In the past, the royal family fought the Battle of Ranking to maintain their cards with a great deal of work.

    And that¡¯s possible because of the rules within.

    [The winner can take three things away from the loser.]

    From guardians, treasures, castles, knights, status, and lives.

    Because they could bet various cards, they could literally lose everything.

    Of course, if one wanted to ask for their opponent¡¯s status and life, the bettor had to bet with something equivalent, so they didn¡¯t exactly make riskier bets.

    In any case, each person was only given two chances to challenge.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s why we usually have a war of nerves.¡¯</i>

    They betted when the opponent had the most or when they felt that the other person needed something.

    Anyway, they couldn¡¯t just do the Battle of Ranking as they wished, and they had to have a cause.

    So Ian asked, the corners of his mouth raised.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the cause?¡±

    ¡°He wants to be the co-investigator in the Labadom vige, which Your Highness received this time.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ianughed as if it was foolish.

    As soon as the Second Prince took on the position of investigator, he couldn¡¯t not know that the Northern Expedition would be going down the path of no return.

    That didn¡¯t mean he knew the future like Ian.

    <i>¡®Is it a trick to disturb me?¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t that Ian didn¡¯t understand. Frustrated by the envoy reception and the Crystal Pce incident, they began to make different choices from the past.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    <i>¡®I expected a Battle of Ranking match exactly at this time.¡¯</i>

    Because there¡¯s a huge thing ahead of thepetition. Rather, it was the opportune time for both him and his enemies.

    Besides, everything they did was a war to elect a sessor in the first ce.

    The ranking was helpful not only for the Northern Expedition but also for the foundation after being crowned a king.

    It was rather good to be able to reduce the number ofpetitors before thepetition.

    In fact, Servin and Karan spoke with interest.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a lot to gain from the Second Prince.¡±

    Ian was currently at the bottom of the ranking.

    However, if he defeated the Second Prince, who was at the top of the ranking, the ranking would change along with the Second Prince¡¯s fall at once. As a result, the support base would also increase.

    It was not the only thing.

    ¡°There are a lot of things the Second Prince has received from His Majesty so far. Even the empire is said to have their eye on some of them.¡±

    From nobles of his faction, territory, to precious horses sponsored by Lavaltor.

    There was a lot to rip off from the Second Prince.

    But Ian had something else he wanted.

    <i>¡®One item and one person.¡¯</i>

    With those two, he would be able to deal with the First Princess and the Third Prince.

    That¡¯s why Ian kept his silence when the First Princess revived the Battle of Ranking.

    He didn¡¯t have a chance to take away his brothers¡¯ cards except for the Battle of Ranking.

    <i>¡®Well, in my case, I was going to bet a little furtherter.¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince already lost one arm.

    Nathan curled up his lips as if he could see victory already.

    ¡°What are you going to do with thepetition?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    When Servin was about to answer.

    Servin, noticing Ian¡¯s gesture, suddenly hid himself.

    And after Ian beckoned, the door opened and an attendant appeared.

    Ian¡¯s golden eyes gleamed.

    ¡°Are you the one who brought this promation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Highness the Second Prince has dered a one-on-one proxy match.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The proxy match was to send a substitute, such as a knight, topete in one¡¯s stead.

    ¡°His Highness said it would be possible because you also have knights, so I was ordered to wait and hear whether you would refuse or not.¡±

    Ian tore the promation lightly.

    ¡°I refuse.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone was taken by surprise.

    The attendant bowed his head, seemingly having anticipated it.

    ¡°Are you using the veto right?¡±

    The veto right was given only once in the Battle of Ranking.

    But they could never avoid the matches after they used it. It was thest card that should be avoided as much as possible.

    Therefore, everyone stared at Ian in disbelief.

    ¡°How arrogant. The method of fighting in the Battle of Ranking is solely the right of the challenged one. In other words, this is not a matter for my brother to decide at will.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    There was no need to use the veto right. Ian¡¯s fierce smile made the attendant flinch.

    That was what Servin wanted to say because he didn¡¯t want to be caught actually being together.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not official, but the unspoken rule is that the date and method of the Battle of Ranking can be determined by the person challenged to.¡¯</i>

    One thing he knew for sure was that it hadn¡¯t changed that much from the past.

    ¡°Go back if you understand. I¡¯ll choose the method and the date of the match and send it to my brother.¡±

    ¡°Ho¡­ However, His Highness the Second Prince is not in a perfect condition¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? He should have considered that, right?¡±

    The attendant closed his eyes tightly and lowered his head.

    He deliberately tried to provoke Ian because of the Second Prince¡¯s orders, but he was afraid to make eye contact with him any longer.

    ¡°I will tell him so.¡±

    He was different from before. After bing the owner of the Crystal Pce, Ian¡¯s eyes showed the power of a ruler. As if he had no intention of hiding it anymore.

    Soon after the attendant disappeared, the Fourth Prince sneakily appeared.

    ¡°Huh. What the hell do you believe in him? Even so, to think it¡¯s a one-on-one knight proxy match.¡±

    Servin didn¡¯t seem convinced.

    It was understandable.

    The three knights Ian had were famous through and through.

    It went without saying for Fiosen, Lavaltor¡¯s eldest son, and Nathan was as well known.

    And the most famous among them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he has any knights who can beat Sir Galon.¡±

    Galon was called the Three Great Knights.

    Of course, it was obvious that Galon would be sent out if it was a one-on-one knight proxy match.

    However, Ian scoffed in disgust.

    <i>¡®Is it because of the Sword of Domination?¡¯</i>

    He might have used the sword said to be capable of ruling over others on Ian¡¯s knights.

    Of course, using it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    Because the restrictions on the Sword of Domination were harsh.

    <i>¡®One has to be alone, and one has to make direct contact.¡¯</i>

    It was essential that the other party should be unguarded, and if there was even the slightest hostility, it would not affect the target in the first ce. That¡¯s why it¡¯s enough to warn the knights going to the showdown in advance¡­

    But the problemy elsewhere.

    First of all, the person targeted by the sword didn¡¯t even realize he was being manipted.

    <i>¡®There may be people who have been affected. So I¡¯d better avoid taking the risk.¡¯</i>

    There were usually two categories of the Battle of Ranking: individual and proxy.

    The best way was to go out on one¡¯s own.

    Servin asked, as if he had read the look in Ian¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are you sure you can win? Even without one arm, he was still a sessor.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll lose?¡±

    ¡°After the death of the First Prince, the Second Prince received a thorough education as the heir. The same goes for the special swordsmanship only passed down to the sessors¡­¡±

    Servin narrowed his brows.

    ¡°You have quite an age gap with him. I don¡¯t know how you might have won because he let down his guard back then, but this time it might be hard. And¡­¡±

    ¡°And? What else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been a strange rumor these days. Strange screams were heard from the annex where he is locked up.¡±

    Of course, Ian was not worried either.

    At that time, he provoked him and the Second Prince lost his reason, but he didn¡¯t know what would happen if he came out really determined.

    So, the one-on-one individual match was very risky.

    However, it was a waste to lose the precious veto right against the Second Prince.

    ¡°Well, I have something in mind, so stop worrying about my match. Brother, please keep an eye on the First Princess.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At those words, Servin grinned shamelessly.

    ¡°Ah. Do I have anyone like that? All of them are nothing but old-fashioned schrs¡­¡±

    In other words, it was impossible for the mostpetent person to grasp the First Princess¡¯s every move.

    However, Ian¡¯s eyes shed as if he didn¡¯t buy it.

    ¡°How strange, it can¡¯t be.¡±

    Ian knew.

    There were special subordinates under the Fourth Prince, who had a great interest in academics and art.

    They were the Gentlemen of the Night.

    <i>¡®So you¡¯re drawing a bunch of thieves.¡¯</i>

    Later, the Fourth Prince¡¯s territory and safe were stolen and opened to the public.

    A person who pretended to be serious trained thieves to steal art and wealth. But for the current Ian, it¡¯s a useful hand.

    ¡°If this is how you¡¯d do it, forget our alliance¡­¡±

    ¡°Jeez. This doesn¡¯t work. I get it. Let me take over that.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you and leave it to you, Brother.¡±

    Ian stood up.

    <i>¡®Usually, the date of the Battle of Ranking cannot exceed a month at the longest.¡¯</i>

    But he couldn¡¯t spend the whole month.

    <i>¡®The investigator mission is scheduled for next week from now.¡¯</i>

    It was because the Second Prince cleverly took the role of an investigator as a pretext.

    In other words, Ian could not go off doing the investigator mission without bing the winner of the Battle of Ranking.

    Furthermore, theter it was, the more his image would be tarnished.

    The credit for the events that would take ce there would also be snatched away.

    Therefore, Ian called Karan.

    ¡°Go and tell the Second Prince. The method of the match is¡­¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ***

    ¡°What? A three-on-three match?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Seventh Prince¡¯s subordinate came and told me so. He said that one-on-one or proxy matches are nonsense¡­¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s attendant looked embarrassed.

    It was inevitable.

    It was because the trick he had been plotting went awry.

    ¡°And the prince must alsoe to the showdown.¡±

    At the attendant¡¯s words, the Second Prince almost popped his blood vessels.

    Aside from the unprecedented method, the youngest set the date and the method of the fight.

    However, the Second Prince quickly regained hisposure.

    <i>Huff huff.</i>

    No, instead, he focused on the outstretched sword.

    Currently, he was training with one arm with his shirt off, showing his bare upper body. The negligence of the past was nowhere to be seen.

    His veins were literally bulging all over his body.

    The Second Prince said with cold eyes.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s enough if he doesn¡¯t avoid a fight with me anyway.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Highness, rather than with the Seventh Prince¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be better to duel with the First Princess or the Third Prince?¡±

    The attendant had a point.

    The Third Prince, who collected knights intensively, had the strongest knights to help the Northern Expedition.

    Furthermore, a letter came from the First Princess, a sibling born from the same womb.

    [I¡¯ll lose to you in this Battle of Ranking. Restore your honor, and bring with you knights who will help the Northern Expedition.]

    Those were the words of the First Princess, who was currently the first in the newly-changed session order.

    <i>¡®The Second Prince has been pushed out of rank as a punishment for thest incident.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Nevertheless, there were many people targeting the top ranker, but if it was not first ce, it would be quite a regret.

    However, the Second Prince rejected the First Princess¡¯s offer.

    No, even before sending the refusal reply, he had a match against Ian. As a result, the other sessors could not apply for the Battle of Ranking match until his match with Ian was over.

    But the Second Prince was aiming for it instead.

    ¡°How many years do you think I¡¯ve been with her? I can tell just by looking at her eyes.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was definitely a look of doubt and rejection.

    Although she pretended to be gentle when picking up the spy, he didn¡¯t miss the look of distrust in her eyes.

    <i>¡®If I give you one thing you want, will you lose in the Battle of Ranking? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡¯</i>

    ¡°When the Battle of Ranking starts, she¡¯ll sh me down without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°What about the Third Prince?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡±

    The Second Prince bit his lip.

    He was really upset, but he still wasn¡¯t confident he could beat him.

    <i>¡®I had nurtured assassins to catch up with him.¡¯</i>

    Still, he couldn¡¯t just give up.

    The veto right was only a one-off.

    So.

    ¡°This is myst chance. The youngest is the only one.¡±

    Everything, including Lavaltor as well as the dignity for losing the Northern Expedition and the throne.

    He would strip him of the most precious things.

    In the meantime, if he regained his power, he could take on the other sessors.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t let down his guard thinking it was easy.

    ¡°The guardian has arrived.¡±

    The Second Prince raised the corners of his mouth.

    He was one of the Three Great Knights like Galon. The secret weapon of the royal family, said to have taught the king and the sessors of Lavaltor in the past.

    It didn¡¯t matter who the opponent was as long as he sent him to the Battle of Ranking.

    And as thest resort.

    <i>¡®He¡¯ll bring me information from the youngest¡¯s side.¡¯</i>

    He had a spy nted in advance.

    He was a guy who was struck by the power of the Sword of Domination, so he probably wouldn¡¯t even be aware that he had been hit.

    There was only one problem.

    The seats for six people were almost full.

    ¡°I will win no matter what. I have to¡­¡±

    And he would cut off the youngest¡¯s arm and neck.

    ***

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be okay?¡±

    Fiosen asked Galon with a worried look.

    His concern was understandable.

    It was because tomorrow was the Battle of Ranking.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he need to prepare more? He only had a week to prepare.¡±

    Watching Ian in training, Fiosen couldn¡¯t help being worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that he chose three-on-three because he trusted us, but isn¡¯t it a little dangerous for the prince toe forward himself?¡±

    The best way was to put off Ian¡¯s turn to thest, and the knights would win two games on their own.

    <i>¡®The order of the match is to be decided by the other side¡­¡¯</i>

    ¡°The Second Prince and the knights on his side. Unless anyone lets down their guard, they will not be easy opponents.¡±

    But Galon shook his head.

    ¡°His Highness will win.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Fiosen was dumbfounded.

    It was because of Galon¡¯s unfathomable faith in Ian. No matter how great Ian was, he was older.

    <i>¡®Regardless of how much Sir Galon believes in Ian, this is a bit¡­¡¯</i>

    But Galon replied with a smile on his face.

    ¡°From the moment we first met, he has never missed training. He always did his best.¡±

    It was true.

    Although Nathan was in charge of sword training, Ian learned swordsmanship terribly every time. He even got secret training from Galon every night.

    Galon looked satisfied as he recalled Ian¡¯s skills.

    But it was then.

    Nathan, who finally let Ian rest, eximed.

    ¡°Then who are the participants? One of the three is the prince, and of course, one is Galon¡­ Who is the other one? He can¡¯t be someone more inflexible than Galon, can he?¡±

    But Ian only smirked.

    ¡°It¡¯s top secret information until D-day. You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that and just tell me. It¡¯s me, right? No, just say it¡¯s me!¡±

    Ian looked at Fiosen, ignoring Nathan.

    It was because Fiosen brought a piece of paper.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been informed that we could use the ce you mentioned. But the location of this is¡­¡±

    Fiosen¡¯s face hardened.

    It was because it was an unimaginable ce for him.

    ¡°¡­Are you really going to do it here?¡±

    Nathan, who looked over out of curiosity, also stiffened when he saw the ce written on it. No, even Galon looked like he swallowed shit.

    Ian rose from his seat.

    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s check it out first.¡±

    ¡°Check it out?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s check who is being manipted by the Sword of Domination.¡±

    Ian¡¯s sharp eyes turned toward the knights, smiling.

 Chapter 70: Gurgle Gurgle Gurgle

    Chapter 70: Gurgle Gurgle Gurgle

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s check who is being controlled by the Sword of Domination.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The knights seemed perplexed by Ian¡¯s words. But Ian smiled nonchntly.

    ¡°What do I mean? I mean, you might have been brainwashed.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The Sword of Domination.

    It¡¯s a treasure that the Second Prince brought from the treasury after the trial. As sessors of Kaistein, the Kingdom of Swordsmen, it was essential for all royalty to have an alter ego.

    And.

    ¡°The sword¡¯s ability is brainwashing. As long as the knights are close to me, the Second Prince must have made a move.¡±

    However, Nathan and Fiosen looked wronged.

    Nathan, in particr, approached as if he had been hurt.

    ¡°Your Highness, no matter what, we¡¯re no fools to fall into brainwashing. You don¡¯t trust us, do you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t trust you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t trust us¡­ W-what?!¡±

    Nathan was shocked by the answer that was sharper than a royal sword.

    ¡°Well, to be exact, I don¡¯t trust your consciousness.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes shed.

    <i>¡®The victims of the brainwashing didn¡¯t even realize they had been controlled.¡¯</i>

    And in the past, Ian knew exactly who the Second Prince brainwashed.

    But now the future had changed a bit.

    Therefore, Ian looked at his knights.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in making sure.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I understand.¡±

    The only one who nodded among the knights was Galon.

    They believed in what Ian said, but the Sword of Domination of the Second Prince was really notorious for its wickedness.

    ¡°That¡¯s why the Second Prince was number one in the line of session. With that alone, he can subdue his subjects and knights to secure a stable royal authority.¡±

    The most powerful alter ego in the world.

    But Ian smiled subtly at that.

    He couldn¡¯t help it.

    <i>¡®If that¡¯s all there is to it, the past kings would have used it.¡¯</i>

    The sessive kings inherited a treasure from the trial.

    And all the treasures in the treasury of trial were objects with strong magical powers.

    Commonly, controlling a few treasures was the limit. Therefore, all kings of the past used about three or four.

    But his father, King Eloin, was different. He was an undisputed genius who was even called a master of various martial arts when he was young.

    <i>¡®He is capable enough to wield all the treasures.¡¯</i>

    Despite that, why did he not use the Sword of Domination?

    <i>¡®There¡¯s a risk that only the king knows.¡¯</i>

    Although it was a very powerful sword, it might imply that it was not beneficial enough for the king to give up the Sword of Brilliance, his alter ego.

    And that was likely the same reason why the Second Prince in his previous life was quickly destroyed.

    <i>¡®There is actually a weakness.¡¯</i>

    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.

    ¡°So, ording to Your Highness¡¯ words, there may be someone who has been brainwashed by the Second Prince?¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that you? It wasn¡¯t long ago that you had an inws rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Inws, my ass! No! Aren¡¯t you the one who has an affair with the First Princess, Nathan?¡±

    ¡°Some affair! Who are you to ruin my marriage? No, it¡¯s not!¡±

    ¡°Prince, who is the culprit?¡±

    Ian smiled at Galon¡¯s question.

    ¡°All of you.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Fiosen shouted as if he was bewildered. Apparently, he didn¡¯t even expect Galon to be included on the suspect list.

    ¡°The effect of the Sword of Domination is up to three people!¡±

    Even the Second Prince could not have spent all of it on the Seventh Prince¡¯s camp.

    Of course, he was using it on his closest aides.

    But Ian curled up his lips.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a lie that three people is the limit. Won¡¯t he lie about the number?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The more he lied about the number, the better.

    Much less the ambitious and wicked Second Prince could never have told the truth.

    ¡°So let¡¯s check it out.¡±

    ¡°How? Only he knows how to undo it¡­¡±

    But instead of answering, Ian made the attendants bring something.

    ¡°Maybe this will do.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The knights¡¯ faces became strange.

    What the attendants brought was none other than a basin full of water.

    ¡°Why is this¡­¡±

    Ian gave a signal to Galon and Fiosen with his eyes instead of answering.

    Nathan looked at these three people puzzledly.

    <i>Snap!</i>

    ¡°What¡­ What? What are you doing?!¡±

    Upon Ian¡¯s signal, Galon and Fiosen strongly restrained Nathan.

    ¡°Stay still. It¡¯s the prince¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°If anyone has been brainwashed, it must be you, Nathan. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you recently entered the Second Prince¡¯s annex?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I never did that!¡±

    Nathan had no choice but to let himself bring his head in front of the basin with his hands held tightly.

    Ian ordered without hesitation.

    ¡°Put him in.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Nathan¡¯s head plunged into the water.

    <i></i>

    <i>Blurp blurp blub.</i>

    Rather than undoing the brainwashing, it looked close to water torture.

    Ian pressed Nathan¡¯s head with his small fingers to keep him from doing anything.

    Due to this, Nathan felt he had been wrongly used.

    ¡°Abub-bu-bub! But why do you experiment with this?! You have Fiosen!¡±

    ¡°Because Sir Fiosen is the heir to the duke?¡±

    ¡°Then what about Galon? Following that logic, aren¡¯t I the heir of the marquis?¡±

    ¡°Galon is my escort, so he has to escort me, right?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°Trust me. Water knows the answer.¡±

    Nathan felt wronged by this bullshit, but Ian onlyughed.

    At this point, even Galon seemed to be in doubt, and Fiosen asked anxiously.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because it¡¯s Nathan. Is this really working?¡±

    ¡°Five minutes have passed. Even a knight will die at this rate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure as this is what the dragon taught me.¡±

    ¡°Dr, dragon?¡±

    ¡°The dragon who made a pledge with me. Sometimes I connect with him.¡±

    Of course, it was a lie.

    He had discovered this method himself in his past life.

    However, there was something odd.

    <i>¡®The effect was faster than I thought. Could it be that Nathan did not get brainwashed?¡¯</i>

    But it was then.

    <i>Gurgle gurgle gurgle!</i>

    Nathan convulsed all of a sudden. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t hold his breath.

    ¡°Now.¡±

    The two take Nathan out at Ian¡¯s orders.

    As if waiting, Ian pulled out something. That¡¯s the magic sword he bought from a cksmith in the Garcia duchy.

    He held the magic sword high.

    <i>¡®The magic sword is a sword that can absorb magic and is easy to use. If I strike it down like this¡­¡¯</i>

    Resonance urred.

    It was because the magic sword vibrated as if it was trying to take in the magic or bizarre phenomena around it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    At the same time as the magic sword struck, the two knights couldn¡¯t help being shocked.

    ¡°Nathan?¡±

    Nathan¡¯s pupils had turned red.

    Ian asked Nathan with serious eyes.

    ¡°Where and when did you get brainwashed?¡±

    ¡°On the way to the First Princess¡¯s pce¡­ a few days ago¡­¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    Although he was aware of the existence of people who had been brainwashed in the past, several were not revealed until the end.

    So if Nathan was one of them, he thought it might be three years ago.

    <i>¡®When Nathan suddenly went to be Duke Garcia¡¯s knight.¡¯</i>

    Otherwise, there was no reason to go to be Duke Garcia¡¯s knight.

    But it wasn¡¯t.

    A few days ago, it was obviously¡­

    <i>¡®During the envoy reception?¡¯</i>

    Something must have happened then.

    Well, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sure he nted one in each camp.¡¯</i>

    Ian continued to question Nathan, ripping the information out.

    ¡°Do you know who the other brainwashed people are?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    After hearing several names, Ian smiled and said to Galon and Fiosen.

    ¡°Now, you two have to do it too, right?¡±

    Galon and Fiosen were sweating.

    Right then.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold them for you. I¡¯m good at this kind of thing.¡±

    Nathan, who hade to at some point, spoke with a spiteful look.

    And as Ian stared at him with interest.

    ¡°I will do it myself.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of ourselves.¡±

    The two of them put their faces into the basin on their own.

    ***

    ¡°As you said, I have sent men not only to the First Princess and the Second Prince but also to the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    The Fourth Prince, heading to the venue of the Battle of Ranking, smiled with satisfaction.

    However, the attendant who reported it did not seem to understand.

    ¡°I attached a person to the Seventh Prince, but can they really help the Seventh Prince?¡±

    The Fourth Prince smiled.

    ¡°He is a clever boy. I asked him to join forces, but there¡¯s no way he will do so obediently.¡±

    ¡°That means¡­¡±

    ¡°It is to check the hidden power. Think of it as a kind of investment.¡±

    He turned his attention to the letter as if that¡¯s not important now.

    It¡¯s a letter to all the nobles of Kaistein announcing the official Battle of Ranking.

    <i>¡®This will change the game a lot.¡¯</i>

    He wondered who would cut the other first, but the Battle of Ranking was a very important asion.

    It was also a great opportunity to check the opponent¡¯s power, but the Battle of Ranking would move not only the nobles but also other countries.

    ¡°But are you fine with this? At this rate, if the Seventh Prince wins over the Second Prince, the Seventh Prince will be in a higher rank than you at once, Prince.¡±

    ¡°Well, there is little chance that the youngest can beat him.¡±

    Servin clicked his tongue.

    He was also afraid of the Second Prince¡¯s sword.

    He was curious how the youngest would handle it.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t know where he got him, but to think he happened to be the opponent of all people.¡¯</i>

    One of the opponents was one of the three legendary knights. It would be difficult to defeat Fiosen and Galon, who was now called one of the Three Great Knights.

    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t expect that.

    ¡°So I will continue to monitor and look for a prosthetic arm for the youngest. Of the three ims he asked, the Second Prince must have put the youngest¡¯s wrist on the line.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s no chance that the Seventh Prince will win. He¡¯s still doing something strange.¡±

    The Fourth Prince stopped in his tracks upon hearing those words.

    ¡°Something strange?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s asking questions and torturing his knights¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Fourth Prince was dumbfounded.

    What kind of crap was that guy who had a Battle of Ranking match tomorrow doing to the knights?

    The knights who were with him burst intoughter as if it was ridiculous.

    ¡°What a fool. I can¡¯t believe he did that at such an important moment.¡±

    ¡°He must have lost his mind.¡±

    Everyoneughed at the Seventh Prince¡¯s foolish action.

    But then.

    The Fourth Princemanded with serious eyes.

    ¡°Go out and get some water.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Why water?¡±

    ¡°You guys should do the same.¡±

    ¡°Yes??¡±

    The men screamed in panic. But the Fourth Prince did not change his mind.

    He had a reason for it.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s no way that kid would do that for no purpose, right?¡¯</i>

    And thus, screams echoed from the Fourth Prince¡¯s pce along with the sound of water gurgling.

    <i>Blurp blurp blub.</i>

    There was an untimely water torture craze blowing in the royal castle.

    ***

    The match day of the Battle of Ranking was bright.

    Ian and his knights walked proudly out of the castle.

    And the venue Ian chose was none other than¡­

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the Seventh Prince!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Contractor!¡±

    In the middle of the royal road.

    To put it another way, it was in front of the entrance where the gate of the royal castle opened.

    Most of Kaistein¡¯s people were already huddling up in a circle to watch this Battle of Ranking.

    And although it was the entrance, it was actually no different than a market.

    Of course, the reason why Ian chose this ce was simple.

    <i>¡®The more crowded and noisy the ce is, the less the effect of the Sword of Domination is.¡¯</i>

    It was to restrict room for brainwashing.

    <i>¡®Instead, I will use it in reverse here.¡¯</i>

    And actually it wasn¡¯t a bad choice for a public appearance either.

    The stronger and cooler he was, the more people would support him. It was because there was a big difference between having and not having the support of the people as a king.

    This was the case with King Eloin in particr, who was supported by the people for his heroic anecdotes.

    He ruled this kingdom perfectly based on his overwhelming support.

    But Galon seemed worried.

    ¡°The Second Prince may be aiming for it. Is it okay to go out to such a vulnerable ce?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Galon.¡±

    Ian¡¯sposure wasn¡¯t baseless.

    The ce he arrived at was the arena decorated in front of the royal castle. And because the overseer sent by the king had arrived.

    ¡°Long time no see, Duke Lavaltor.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d choose this ce.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor sighed softly.

    In the first ce, the strongest knight in the kingdom watched over this match. There was no way the Second Prince could use an assassin.

    <i>¡®Well, rather, it¡¯s a ce where noblemen can¡¯t pull their tricks.¡¯</i>

    That was why a lot of people were dissatisfied with this.

    Why would they have to fight in front of the people like a clown?

    As if expecting such a bacsh from the nobles, it seemed like Fiosen stopped them, but he must have failed.

    ¡°Competitors from both sides, pleasee forward.¡±

    Ian came forward without hesitation. Fiosen and Galon followed him.

    Nathan seemed upset at the sight.

    ¡°That position should have been mine.¡±

    He wanted to go, but perhaps due to the aftereffects of brainwashing, he couldn¡¯t hold the sword well. He seemed quite dissatisfied, but Fiosen had no choice but to go.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird, why didn¡¯t they get controlled?¡±

    But Nathan didn¡¯t know.

    <i>¡®I was going to let Fiosen go and not Nathan anyway.¡¯</i>

    And then, the Second Prince approached.

    ¡°I never expected you to choose a ce like this.¡±

    ¡°It is clearly a ce for the people to see. What do you mean by a ce like this?¡±

    But there was something strange.

    The Second Prince¡¯s arm was empty. Following Ian¡¯s gaze, the Second Prince gave a fishy smile.

    ¡°Are you curious why I didn¡¯t fix my arm?¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed with a serious look that was different from before.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your turn to draw the lot?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian red at the Second Prince as if warning him to cut the crap.

    In the meantime, he wasn¡¯t sure if the Second Prince intended to use the Sword of Domination.

    In the end, The Second Prince only stared at Ian for a while.

    An attendant brought a box.

    Now, the match would be three-on-three in the order of the draw pulled out from there.

    And the Second Prince put his hand into the paper box.

    Ian¡¯s knights silently prayed.

    <i>¡®Please, the prince is thest¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Put him at the end..¡¯</i>

    It was the moment when the draw was pulled out.

    ¡°All right, first!¡±

    The Second Prince looked somewhere with a frown. And at hismand, someone walked out from the other side and said.

    ¡°Come out, Fiosen.¡±

    Fiosen¡¯s eyes opened wide at the sight of his opponent.

 Chapter 71: There Is No Need

    Chapter 71: There Is No Need

    T/N: The gender of the Second Prince¡¯s knight (ch 26), Chris, has just been revealed to be female, so we change it to ¡°she/her.¡± Sorry for the inconvenience.

    ¡°Come out, Fiosen.¡±

    The person who said that was Chris. Back when Ian cut off the Second Prince¡¯s arm in the Garcia duchy in the past.

    It was the same knight that connected Ian with Duke Lavaltor by his order.

    But Fiosen looked quite flustered.

    ¡°Chris, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯te out quickly, I can take it as you giving up, right?¡±

    ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°Thene out.¡±

    Chris, the knight of Lavaltor, was Fiosen¡¯s best friend.

    She was the only person whom Fiosen could call a close friend even after he stripped off the halo of the duke¡¯s sessor.

    That was why he couldn¡¯t help grinding his teeth in anger.

    <i>¡®The mission to escort the Second Prince clearly should have ended.¡¯</i>

    Chris was obviously in charge of escorting the Second Prince.

    However, they were ordered to return due to the incident not long ago, and Chris was also scheduled to return soon. She also readily epted the mission to protect Prince Ian.

    <i>¡®Clearly, Chris also seemed to favor Ian, didn¡¯t she?¡¯</i>

    But look at Chris¡¯ face now.

    No matter how he looked at it, he could clearly feel the hostile gaze.

    Fiosen couldn¡¯t understand why she came out as the Second Prince¡¯s fighter.

    But there was no time to question it.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯te out, may I take it as him forfeiting?¡±

    It was because Chris was asking the referee in a provocative tone. At this rate, Fiosen might be eliminated even before he even raised his sword.

    Fiosen¡¯s eyes nced up to the arena as if it couldn¡¯t be helped. However, his eyes were colder than ever.

    <i>¡®Did she¡­ get brainwashed?¡¯</i>

    It was most likely the case.

    It must have been to induce Fiosen¡¯s surrender by taking his friend hostage. No, it was probably to make them waver.

    Knowing his closeness with Chris, it was typical of the Second Prince to do something like this.

    While Fiosen gritted his teeth toward the Second Prince.

    Ian also noticed that.

    He walked up to Fiosen and said this.

    ¡°Sir Fiosen, I¡¯ll change your turn if you want.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°No matter how wonderful your friendship is, it will not be easy to fight against your close friend.¡±

    Fiosen looked at Ian with a rare surprise, but he soon shook his head.

    Ian might mean that he would change the order even if he went too far, but if he did that, he would only fall into the opponent¡¯s scheme.

    Fiosen pulled out his shield with a stiff face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make here to her senses by beating her up. I must give you victory.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    ¡°Please have faith in me.¡±

    Ian narrowed his brows as he looked at Fiosen.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m going to break Dame Chris¡¯ brainwashing somehow.¡¯</i>

    But it wasn¡¯t going to be easy. It wasn¡¯t like there was a pool or well nearby.

    So Ian called Fiosen.

    ¡°Sir Fiosen, then one thing¡­¡±

    As Fiosen bent down to match his height, Ian soon whispered something to Fiosen.

    Simultaneously as he heard it, Fiosen¡¯s eyes gradually glimmered with hope.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    Fiosen walked up to the arena with firm determination.

    The Second Prince snickered at his appearance.

    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t know he woulde out as is.¡¯</i>

    He thought that the upright Fiosen would not be able to attack his friend.

    They were Lavaltor, after all. Because their families were more precious than the princes¡¯ session war.

    So he thought they¡¯d change the order, but he didn¡¯t expect him to stille out.

    After Fiosen joined Ian¡¯s camp, he kept showing him a side he had never shown before.

    <i>¡®Well, if the youngest interfered and tried to change the order, I could have found an excuse.¡¯</i>

    It was a pity, but that wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    No, in a sense, it was fortunate that Fiosen came out.

    So the Second Prince raised his voice.

    ¡°Dame Chris! Win at the risk of your life. You have to!¡±

    ¡°Your wish is my order!¡±

    His voice began to give rise to bloodthirst in Chris¡¯ eyes.

    However, the Second Prince¡¯s order was not as simple.

    <i>Cough!</i>

    He covered it with his hand, but blood began to pool in the Second Prince¡¯s mouth.

    It was the price for using the Sword of Domination.

    <i>¡®Tch. As expected of the magic sword series.¡¯</i>

    A type of magic sword that was not easy to handle. To the point where one never wanted to use it.

    It was a little overwhelming, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    The three ims that the Second Prince wanted from Ian during the Battle of Ranking were Ian¡¯s arm, one eye, and also the withdrawal of Duke Lavaltor¡¯s rtionship with Ian.

    If he could get them all, everything would be resolved.

    <i>¡®I am the one who will win anyway.¡¯</i>

    Right at that moment.

    The person who was appointed as the referee shouted at Duke Lavaltor¡¯s signal.

    ¡°Begin the match!¡±

    Fiosen and Chris drew their swords and began to rush to each other.

    ***

    Fiosen, atop the arena, raised his voice to Chris.

    ¡°Hey, Chris! Do you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But Chris did not answer.

    No, instead of answering, she drew out her sword and charged at Fiosen.

    Fiosen barely blocked the sudden attack.

    <i>ng!</i>

    ¡°Chris!¡±

    But Chris still kept her mouth shut. Instead of words, she only exuded intense killing intent as if she were looking at her archnemesis. It was such a thick bloodlust that seemed only to subside when she died.

    But Fiosen couldn¡¯t even knock her down at once.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Chris¡¯ attacks were quick and sharp. Those were movements that seemed to know exactly Fiosen¡¯s weakness.

    That was to be expected.

    <i>¡®I guess her sword skills and memories don¡¯t go away even though she is brainwashed.¡¯</i>

    The two had been friends since childhood.

    Of course, Fiosen also knew Chris¡¯ weaknesses. Yet, he couldn¡¯t attack hastily.

    ¡°Chris! Have you forgotten your order?¡±

    ¡°Die! You traitor!¡±

    ¡°You punk¡­!¡±

    Although Chris was a woman, she was a senior knight of Lavaltor.

    She was so talented that it was a shame that she had amoner background, but Chris¡¯ condition was worrisome now.

    Due to her relentless attacks as if disregarding her life, he could not dare reach out his sword rashly.

    <i>¡®Her weakness is counter. But if I make a counterattack in this situation, she might really die.¡¯</i>

    But it wasn¡¯t like there was no way out.

    Fiosen¡¯s eyes shed.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Chris mmed her sword hard from above, but Fiosen parried it perfectly.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s definitely different than usual. It¡¯s not her style to ram into her opponent.¡¯</i>

    Simultaneously, Fiosen invoked his Oath as he spread his shield.

    <b><i>[Nobody can get through unless I fall down first.]</i></b>

    In his previous life, he was called <Iron Wall>, and the barrier that even blocked a dragon rose in a sh.

    Then things began to change rapidly.

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    Enveloped with the Oath of Defense, Fiosen began to advance.

    At the same time, Chris was gradually pushed out of the arena.

    Fiosen smirked at the sight.

    <i>¡®Exactly as the prince said.¡¯</i>

    In fact, Chris¡¯s Oath might very well be Fiosen¡¯s natural enemy. He was worried about it, but this was what Ian said.

    <i>¡°Probably your opponent will not be able to use the Oath.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Huh? How¡ª¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I heard an Oath is the soul of a knight. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d be able to use something like that while being brainwashed.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°!¡±</i>

    If such a thing were possible, he would have stolen the Sword of Domination earlier.

    Brainwash just a few people of Duke Lavaltor¡¯s caliber, and they could rule the continent.

    <i>¡®The prince said that it is a power with unexpectedly many weaknesses.¡¯</i>

    So all he had to do was defeat Chris by any means.

    Then brainwashing or whatever it was would take care of itself. He recalled Ian¡¯s words not to worry.

    Fiosen clenched his teeth and pushed Chris at once.

    ¡°Sorry, Chris. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it for the prince¡¯s victory.¡±

    Fiosen pushed Chris to the edge of the arena.

    Now, onest blow.

    As soon as he pushed the shield, Fiosen¡¯s victory was decided.

    Just then.

    ¡°Dame Chris!¡±

    Fiosen frowned at the Second Prince¡¯s sudden shout.

    <i>¡®You¡¯re here.¡¯</i>

    Ian had said one more thing.

    If the Second Prince was about to do something suspicious in the middle of the match, cover his ears and run to Chris.

    Fiosen covered his ears just as Ian told him to.

    But right then.

    Fiosen stopped in his tracks. Ian, who noticed something amiss at once, shouted urgently.

    ¡°Sir Fiosen! Wake up!¡±

    This time, even Duke Lavaltor, Nathan, and Galon were stunned.

    The shield obscured their view, but they could see Fiosen bringing his sword to his neck.

    ¡°Sir Fiosen!¡±

    It was as if he was trying to slit his own throat.

    It was the moment when the surprised Ian and Galon were about to jump onto the arena.

    <i>Bwakk!</i>

    Before anyone knew it, Chris got behind him and kicked Fiosen out of the arena. It¡¯s like she tried to save Fiosen frommitting suicide.

    Fiosen fell out of the arena as he was. The sword that was about to slit his throat also fell to the floor with a nk.

    The Second Prince clicked his tongue at the sight.

    <i>¡®Was the brainwashing not working enough? If they had stayed still, I would have had a good chance to devour Lavaltor.¡¯</i>

    At that moment, the referee, after confirming that Fiosen had fallen, shouted.

    ¡°Fiosen Lavaltor¡¯s defeat! It is the victory of the Second Prince!¡±

    Those who supported the Second Prince cheered, while those who did not booed loudly.

    Nathan eximed at the same time.

    ¡°Prince, this is invalid! I don¡¯t know if you saw it just now, but Fiosen¡ª!¡±

    But right at that moment. Ian was staring at the fallen Fiosen with calm eyes.

    He knew right away what had happened.

    That¡¯s why he raised the corners of his mouth.

    <i>¡®When I checked yesterday, he definitely didn¡¯t get brainwashed.¡¯</i>

    Just in case, he even checked right before the match.

    That meant.

    <i>¡®As expected, there were more unknown secrets about the brainwashing, huh?¡¯</i>

    As evidence, there were bloodstains around the Second Prince¡¯s lips and neck.

    Traces of slight unwiped stains that had yet to be cleaned.

    Ian could guess it in his heart.

    <i>¡®There is a higher level of brainwashing.¡¯</i>

    And it was probably a brainwashing triggered by some stimulus.

    So it was interesting.

    By the looks of things, the Second Prince seemed to have handled it wrong, but knowing its conditions would bring a considerable advantage.

    Even if it was just for a few seconds, it was powerful enough to order a senior knight to self-harm.

    <i>¡®Maybe it¡¯s a secret that even the king doesn¡¯t know.¡¯</i>

    Meanwhile, Duke Lavaltor was staring at the Second Prince with a terrifying re.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him. Those who knew him felt tremendous pressure.

    However, the Second Prince knitted his brows as if it was a pity.

    ¡°I am not sure what happened, but that¡¯s too bad. We could have seen blood.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor furiously raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be off the hook after doing this in front of me?¡±

    ¡°This is the Battle of Ranking. I think the problem lies in your soning to such a ce.¡±

    Right when Duke Lavaltor was about to say something.

    Ian stepped in.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Continue the match.¡±

    ¡°But Your Highness¡­¡±

    The duke gave a look that the Second Prince would continue using cowardly moves.

    Yet Ian curled up his lips.

    ¡°Duke.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor went silent after seeing Ian¡¯s eyes. Then he looked at the referee as if he had no other choice.

    ¡°The winner has been decided. Let¡¯s move on to the next match.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Will it be okay?¡±

    ¡°The Battle of Ranking is sacred. We can¡¯t get involved if both parties have agreed. If you understand, continue the match.¡±

    When Duke Lavaltor red at the Second Prince, the supporters of the Second Prince swallowed hard.

    It was obvious how they would end up after the Battle of Ranking.

    But the Second Prince didn¡¯t give a damn.

    In any case, he won this Battle of Ranking match.

    Lavaltor would no longer be able to support Ian, and he would pay a handsome price for betraying him.

    And with that gaze, Duke Lavaltor turned to look at Ian.

    It was a look of concern.

    <i>¡®If you lose next time, it¡¯s over.¡¯</i>

    In a situation where he could roughly predict what the Second Prince would ask for, he couldn¡¯t help worrying.

    And Galon stepped up, perhaps having the same thought.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll go next.¡±

    The only thing caught in his eyes was the Second Prince standing on the other side.

    If so, it was only right for Ian to go. But Galon insisted on going just to be safe.

    However, Ian shook his head.

    ¡°No, there is no need.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? However¡­!¡±

    He was about to dissuade Ian that he would also fall under the Sword of Domination.

    However, Ian smiled and went up to the arena first.

    <i>¡®I know how that sword was broken in my previous life.¡¯</i>

    What happened to Fiosen was unfortunate, but thanks to that, he had figured out how to deal with the Sword of Domination.

    That was why he deliberately went in this order.

    And he flicked his finger toward the Second Prince under the arena.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s my turn. You don¡¯t hesitate toe up, do you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Use whatever sword you have. I¡¯ll crush it myself.¡±

    It was a perfect provocation.Author''s Thoughts

 Chapter 72: You Run Wild Without Knowing Your Place, Huh?

    Chapter 72: You Run Wild Without Knowing Your ce, Huh?

    ¡°Use whatever sword you have. I¡¯ll crush it myself.¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, the Second Prince¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    For a moment, pure anger flitted past his face.

    However, he quickly managed his expression and said with a rxed face.

    ¡°Fiosen was defeated by my power? What are you talking about?¡±

    He was about to call the next person as if nothing had happened.

    But then.

    ¡°Are you running away likest time?¡±

    Ian¡¯s mockery made the Second Prince pause.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I thought you¡¯d beg for your life this time too, just like when your arm was cut off.¡±

    The soldiers and the people watching trembled at the words. The Second Prince stopped walking and turned slightly.

    Naturally, the Second Prince¡¯s eyes were on fire.

    <i>¡®This bastard¡­ really.¡¯</i>

    It was utter gibberish, but that was indeed what happened back then.

    Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t have lost if he hadn¡¯t let his guard down.

    At least he didn¡¯t have the Sword of Domination on him then.

    <i>¡®The Sword of Domination is restricted and cannot be taken outside the royal capital.¡¯</i>

    Who spared whose life?

    When the Second Prince stopped walking for a while, an attendant rushed to dissuade him.

    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t forget the original n. That¡¯s just a scheme to provoke you¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The Second Prince growled furiously. His voice was genuinely filled with wrath.

    It was inevitable.

    It was because the reactions around him were changing beyond his expectations.

    ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t the Second Prince ranked first in the line of session to the throne? Did he lose to a younger brother who hasn¡¯t even had aing-of-age ceremony yet?¡±

    ¡°He begged for his life.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I wondered why his arm was missing.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to lose again.¡±

    ¡°Shh. He can hear you.¡±

    ¡°He can hear me? I¡¯m not afraid of such a coward.¡±

    As soon as the soldiers turned their heads, the citizens shut their mouths, but the rumors had already spread beyond his control.

    The crowd that filled the perimeter of the arena was whispering in hushed voices and stealing nces at the Second Prince.

    <i>¡®That wretch.¡¯</i>

    There were a lot of eyes.

    If he asked the soldiers to drag them away under the charge of sphemy to the royal family, the public sentiment would plummet. But if he just turned around, he would only make a joke of himself.

    This was a ce where one could drop the opponent¡¯s pride to rock bottom if they put their mind to it.

    The Second Prince was sure Ian chose this ce on purpose.

    Eventually, the Second Prince went up to the arena.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s see this to the end.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness¡­!¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s faction hurriedly tried to stop him, but the Second Prince uttered in a low voice.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel the same way as them, shut up.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The Second Prince stood in front of Ian, the hem of his white robe fluttering.

    Then the referee shouted cautiously.

    ¡°Begin the second match!¡±

    A moment of suffocating tension flowed through the arena.

    However, the Second Prince did not readily rush to Ian. He was wary of any cards Ian might have hidden.

    Ian burst outughing.

    ¡°You¡¯ve be such a scaredy-cat ever since your one arm was cut off.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage to fight, why don¡¯t youe back after having a drink as you did then?¡±

    Ian¡¯s words twisted the prince¡¯s blue eyes fiercely.

    ¡°All right. If that¡¯s your wish to die, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    He pulled out a sword.

    The knights held their breath when the sword was unsheathed.

    ck demon wings and a de that looked like a sharp tooth.

    It was certain.

    <i>¡®The Sword of Domination!¡¯</i>

    It was an item that the Second Prince brought out after the trial in the past.

    And when the sword came out, Duke Lavaltor and the knights sent anxious gazes at Ian.

    Each sword possessed by princes and princesses had strong characteristics and power.

    Ian also had a royal sword, but it had no particr characteristics other than its durability and weight.

    <i>¡®He is at a disadvantage in front of the Sword of Domination.¡¯</i>

    He must have something up his sleeve.

    Sure enough, the Second Prince raised his sword with a graceful yet deadly swing.

    ¡°You are going to crush my sword? Bring it on!¡±

    At the end of the sentence, the Second Prince dashed toward Ian.

    Unlikest time, he aimed at Ian¡¯s neck from the get-go.

    Ian also lifted his sword, but the Second Prince raised the corners of his mouth.

    <i>¡®Yeah, that ceremonial swordsmanship!¡¯</i>

    It was nothing if he knew how to crush it.

    But right at that moment.

    <i>nk!</i>

    The Second Prince¡¯s swung sword bounced off with a sharp metallic sound.

    The Second Prince looked at Ian in surprise.

    <i>¡®He parried my sword?¡¯</i>

    Ian grinned.

    <i>¡®While you were ying and eating, I didn¡¯tze around.¡¯</i>

    It was as he said.

    He had not stopped training while heading to Helgaia for the envoy reception.

    The people apanying Ian were Nathan and Galon. Even if they were not as famous as in Ian¡¯s previous life, they were well-known and strong enough knights.

    In addition, the customized training from the recently joined Fiosen further helped him.

    As the next head of Lavaltor, who raised Kaistein¡¯s leading knights, the education method was perfect.

    But the Second Prince was greatly flustered.

    ¡°What the hell is that swordsmanship!¡±

    ¡°Is there any fool who exins everything to the opponent? Juste at me quick.¡±

    ¡°You bastard¡­!¡±

    Ian smirked as he watched the Second Prince rushing to him.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t know for sure. During training, Nathan said something.

    <i>¡°Prince, it seems you don¡¯t need to learn new swordsmanship.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Why?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Your sword skills¡­ Something seems to be changing.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What?¡±</i>

    Ian was using the royal swordsmanship left by the First King.

    It now only remained as the foundation of ceremonial purposes as it was not suitable for actualbat, but when he resumed training with the advice of the knights, an unusual form emerged.

    It was like an evolutionary form that nobody knew.

    Therefore, the knights said he should develop his own swordsmanship rather than use theirs.

    And thanks to that, the Second Prince was now busy backing away in panic.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe this.

    It had only been a few months since Ian cut his arm off.

    Back then, he lost because of his carelessness. Unless the sky split open, he never thought he¡¯d be pushed from the front.

    At least he believed so.

    <i>¡®I heard this bastard lost his sword skills.¡¯</i>

    That¡¯s obviously what they said. But far from losing it, he seemed stronger!

    Unlike before, Ian even attacked head-on.

    <i>ng! ng!</i>

    Due to this, the Second Prince was busy blocking Ian¡¯s sword.

    And it was then.

    ¡°So, who told you to y and eat? Aren¡¯t you being too careless just because you¡¯re No. 1 in the rankings?¡±

    Ian¡¯s words left the Second Prince speechless.

    He resumed training while he was detained in the annex.

    But what did he say?

    <i>¡®Now that it hase to this, I¡¯ll crush you with sheer strength.¡¯</i>

    No matter how talented he was, Ian was a brat who was no older than twenty!

    Perhaps due to his improved diettely, his muscles and bones had grown bigger than when he was in Garcia¡¯s estate, but still, that midget could barely reach his chest!

    Finally, the swords of Ian and the Second Prince shed in the air.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Both of them clenched their teeth and pushed each other¡¯s bodies without the slightest intention of stepping back. But strangely enough.

    ¡°Ugh¡­!?¡±

    The sword was gradually being pushed toward the Second Prince.

    That was exactly because of the bracelet Nathan brought.

    <i>¡°This is a treasure handed down in the Ads family. Wear this and train, and it will double your stamina and strength. By the end of the training, you will be able to subdue the Second Prince with one hand.¡±</i>

    <i></i>

    <i>¡°What is the downside?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Ah¡­ Your height will grow¡­ a bit slower, no, quite a lot. Apparently, all the nutrients are sent to the muscles, so¡­ it might be pretty bad if you grow short in the future.¡±</i>

    Ian curled up his lips.

    Even if it was slower, Ian didn¡¯t care because he knew how big he would grow, let alone how tall he would be.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I would be big enough to match the knights!¡¯</i>

    Even if he grew a little less as a risk, it¡¯s big enough.

    And the result of the training was now.

    <i>ng!</i>

    ¡°Gasp!¡±

    In a sh, the Sword of Domination wielded by the Second Prince was flung away.

    And without a moment to be surprised, a blood-red line appeared on the Second Prince¡¯s body.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    A mix of shouts and astonishment echoed throughout the arena.

    The Second Prince fell to the floor and vomited blood.

    However, the Second Prince soon flinched.

    ¡°Will you surrender?¡±

    It was because Ian was right before his eyes. And even though he said so, Ian¡¯s sword rose high as if he had no intention of actually letting him off.

    But then.

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d use this.¡±

    The knights who were watching Ian were aghast seeing the Second Prince¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Ian¡¯s body, along with his sword, stopped.

    And the knights turned ashen at the familiar scene they had just witnessed in the previous match.

    <i>¡®Brainwashing!¡¯</i>

    The faces of the Second Prince¡¯s aides were divided between joy and bafflement.

    It was certain.

    Ian was brainwashed just like Fiosen was.

    And that was why they didn¡¯t understand.

    <i>¡®The Sword of Domination is over there.¡¯</i>

    Ian had already flung it away, so he couldn¡¯t even touch the sword.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the sword, you can¡¯t use brainwashing, right?¡±

    But as though it didn¡¯t matter, as Ian fell into the brainwashing, the Second Prince got up like he had been waiting for it.

    And where he headed to was in front of Ian.

    Putting his hand on Ian¡¯s shoulder, the Second Prince wickedly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Ian Kaistein. Kill yourself.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone stared at the Second Prince in terror.

    Duke Lavaltor shot a re at the Second Prince, but he smiled leisurely.

    ¡°Take your own life with your oh-so-mighty swordsmanship.¡±

    Unless Ian abstained, even Duke Lavaltor could not jump into the match.

    The Second Prince smiled as if feeling refreshed.

    ¡°Ah, in case you¡¯re wondering, it would be better to stop expecting that you will be lucky like Fiosen. I¡¯ll never let you off the hook.¡±

    As if his words were not mere threats, Ian¡¯s sword headed to his own neck.

    Unlike other people, he personally did the brainwashing. There was a huge risk, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t die.

    If things got really dangerous, Duke Lavaltor as the overseer would step in.

    But at least his point would get through.

    And he would be able to make it clear in front of this many people.

    Who among them was more superior.

    But right at that moment.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The Second Prince tumbled with a groan.

    Ian shed the Second Prince¡¯s hand ced on his shoulder.

    At the same time, Ian violently struck the Second Prince in the stomach and sent him flying.

    <i>Baam!</i>

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    The arm wasn¡¯t cut off, but a lot of blood was spilled.

    As for the Second Prince, he couldn¡¯t help being panicked.

    However, Ian sneered as if his opponent was being ridiculous.

    ¡°Is this all?¡±

    The Second Prince seemed stupefied.

    <i>¡®Why doesn¡¯t brainwashing work?¡¯</i>

    The power of the Sword of Domination was obviously at its maximum, even right at this second.

    Of course, Ian was pretending to be rxed, but he was not in a good condition either.

    <i>¡®Damn it. I need to finish this quickly.¡¯</i>

    Ian frowned at the stinging pain he felt in his waist.

    He had a needle knife in his belt.

    <i>¡®Brainwashing is weak against shock.¡¯</i>

    The moment Fiosen fell to the floor, Ian noticed that his brainwashing had been lifted.

    And as soon as he confirmed the hypothesis, Ian put a small needle knife into his belt and went out. It sent constant shocks throughout the match.

    Thanks to this, the continuous brainwashing was resolved as soon as he got caught in it.

    It wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    ¡°Found it.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s lips drew a big arc.

    His eyes were locked on the Second Prince¡¯s face.

    No, he was looking at one ear of him. It was the ear with a cross-shaped earring.

    <i>¡®This is also thanks to Sir Fiosen.¡¯</i>

    The moment Fiosen triggered the brainwashing.

    Ian saw clearly.

    The Second Prince¡¯s earring was shining. And he was sure of it as he faced him in person this time.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s the real Sword of Domination!¡¯</i>

    It was a good thing he remembered that in his previous life the Sword of Domination could change shape.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s no way this guy woulde out with the real Sword of Domination in the first ce.¡¯</i>

    He hated being deprived of what he owned more than anyone else, so there was no way he would show himself up confidently in the presence of this crowd if it got stolen.

    And with that thought, Ian swung his sword.

    <i>ash!</i>

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Ian¡¯s sword shed the Second Prince¡¯s ear. The cross fell on the floor at the same time.

    <i></i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The earring transformed with a thunderous sound. People shouted at the scene unfolding before their eyes.

    ¡°What? It looks just like that sword!¡±

    The soldiers, knights, and nobles all had their eyes wide open.

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, the Second Prince was holding his bleeding ear.

    Regardless, Ian walked slowly and grabbed the Sword of Domination.

    And then.

    <i>Whoo!</i>

    The sword reacted violently.

    Unlike other items, a tremendous surge of energy soared as if to swallow Ian.

    It truly befitted to be called a magic sword.

    [Submit to me!]

    [Give your body to me!]

    There was indeed a reason the previous kings did not aim for this sword.

    A massive amount of power was trying to control Ian¡¯s mind just by holding it.

    But.

    <i>¡®This sword dare!¡¯</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ian thrust the Sword of Domination into the floor roughly.

    He was freed from the domination of the sword with strong willpower.

    The sight shook the Second Prince¡¯s eyes.

    <i>¡®How the hell¡­ did he break free from its domination? I couldn¡¯t even avoid that.¡¯</i>

    The pressure of the sword was so great it made him sumb to it and offer his life.

    Of course, with the help of the wizards, he dedicated others¡¯ life spans instead of his, but how?

    However, there was no time to be surprised.

    [Submit to me!]

    The Sword of Domination shouted at Ian with thick evil thoughts.

    [I¡¯ll give you power.]

    [Make you king!]

    But at that moment.

    Ian raised his lips fiercely.

    ¡°This sword runs wild without knowing its ce, huh?¡±

    Noticing what Ian was about to do, the Second Prince¡¯s face turned white.

    ¡°Wait¡ª!¡±

    Ian raised the sword as if to shut up the Sword of Domination, which was making so much racket.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a ss sword.¡±

    <i>Crash!</i>

    The Sword of Domination was shattered to pieces.

 Chapter 73: An Indomitable Will

    Chapter 73: An Indomitable Will

    Each of the sessors¡¯ swords had a strong characteristic.

    The Sword of Domination, in particr, had a hideous appearance.

    A sword that seemed to be the mightiest and most durable.

    But what about in reality?

    What if it left the owner¡¯s hand?

    <i>¡®A knight got the sword blown away in my previous life and stepped on it, and it broke.¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t that he was carrying a fake sword.

    Perhaps since it was a magic sword specialized in mental abilities, there was a risk.

    And the sword now.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    Ian¡¯s hand broke the sword into pieces.

    When the sword, which was the symbol of the power of the Second Prince, was smashed, his forces kept their mouths shut, and the knights eximed in surprise.

    ¡°No! That precious sword that you can¡¯t buy even with money!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! If you¡¯re going to do that, just give it to me!¡±

    Nathan¡¯s voice, in particr, was heard very well.

    However, Ian stated firmly when the knights told him it was a waste.

    ¡°A sword like this is better off broken. I can¡¯t let you have a sword that made a fool of my people, even if you give me a hundred million gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Yes? But¡­¡±

    Of course, not all people disagreed with Ian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Especially Duke Lavaltor and Fiosen.

    Those who had experienced the Sword of Domination firsthand were pleased. That was enough.

    Ian grinned.

    ¡°It¡¯s my victory, Brother.¡±

    He even pointed the sword at the prince¡¯s neck.

    With this, the match was over. It was the Second Prince¡¯s defeat.

    The Second Prince dropped the Sword of Domination weakly.

    <i>ng. ng.</i>

    In spite of that, the Second Prince red at Ian while grinding his teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself just because you win. It¡¯s a one-on-one match anyway. I will win the next match.¡±

    Ian smiled lightly.

    ¡°You will be even less likely to win the next match.¡±

    ¡°Winner, Ian Kaistein!¡±

    Cheers resounded throughout the arena.

    And thus, the score was 1:1.

    Now, once the one remaining match was over, the reign of the Second Prince was over.

    ***

    The destruction of the Sword of Domination and the deration of surrender by the Second Prince.

    The atmosphere of the aristocrats who were watching the scene was astir.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem like the Seventh Prince is going to win?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With the way things are going, what will happen to us if the Second Prince loses?¡±

    In particr, the atmosphere of the Second Prince¡¯s faction was unusual.

    The Second Prince said he would win, but it didn¡¯t seem like that.

    If Ian won at this rate, they would be utterly doomed.

    It was only natural for them to be anxious.

    On the contrary, the faces of the nobles who secretly supported Ian were bright.

    ¡°As expected of the Seventh Prince. He fights splendidly.¡±

    ¡°I need to get in touch with him as soon as possible. I should never let him fall to the others.¡±

    No, it was apletely joyous atmosphere. They evenughed when they saw the supporters following the Second Prince.

    And in the meantime, as Ian came down, Galon greeted him with a gentle smile.

    ¡°It was a great fight, Your Highness.¡±

    Nathan was especially beaming in a festive mood.

    ¡°Now we just have to win one more time. Then it¡¯s your victory.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Next is Sir Galon anyway, so you¡¯ll win.¡±

    It was a good thing that the first one to go was Fiosen and Ian was second.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like it when our prince and Galon clean up the shit Fiosen made, but whatever.¡±

    ¡°Nathan¡­¡±

    And when all the nobles and citizens were paying attention to thest match.

    The referee shouted.

    ¡°Nextbatant, pleasee forward!¡±

    Galon and a man in a robe from the Second Prince¡¯s side came up to the arena.

    The nobles wondered as they saw the man sent by the Second Prince.

    ¡°Who is it? I don¡¯t think he is a knight belonging to the Second Prince¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. But for now, there¡¯s a man on the side of the Second Prince who can beat Sir Galon.¡±

    Right then.

    When that man took off his robe, everyone gasped sharply.

    Not only the referee; the knights and Duke Lavaltor alike gaped in disbelief.

    ¡°Tha, that man¡­!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    The aristocrats were buzzing, and so were the citizens.

    Ian also looked in contempt.

    <i>¡®Ah. Is this why you said you¡¯ll win in the end?¡¯</i>

    This was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations.

    Nathan and Fiosen even shouted in surprise. That man couldn¡¯t have been in a ce like this!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Guardian!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the hero of the Gtos War?¡±

    ¡°Three Great Knights of the previous king¡¯s era? Why would such a person¡­?¡±

    Kaistein was literally shaken.

    It was inevitable.

    He was a legendary warlord who led Kaistein to victory.

    In addition, he was the top among Kaistein¡¯s Three Great Knights, being one of the knights who once made a name for himself in the Kingdom of Swordsmen with his exceptional skill.

    White, slicked-back hair.

    A long beard.

    Fiosen¡¯s mouth twitched at his appearance, who had educated the sessors of Lavaltor from generation to generation.

    ¡°I, I heard he is recuperating from the injury of the Gtos War.¡±

    It was not easy to gain the name of the Three Great Knights.

    In most cases, it was automatically passed to those worthy of the name the Three Great Knights.

    And although he returned the title of the Three Great Knights himself, he was still a legend of Kaistein.

    ¡°Damn it, to think he is Galon¡¯s opponent¡­¡±

    ¡°The opponent is too strong¡­!¡±

    The nobles were also frustrated by the unexpected move.

    Even Galon seemed surprised by the unexpected opponent, but he immediately drew his sword.

    ¡°Because my lord trusted me and left it to me, I¡¯ll just repay him.¡±

    At the same time, Oath rose from his body.

    His figure caught the Guardian¡¯s eye.

    <i>¡®He said he is quite talented. It¡¯s exactly as the Second Prince said.¡¯</i>

    And right at that moment.

    ¡°Begin thest match!¡±

    As soon as the referee¡¯s voice fell, the two faced off in the blink of an eye.

    <i>ng!!</i>

    Galon¡¯s swordsmanship was dull yet strong and fast. The Guardian¡¯s technique was heavy, but it bore a huge pressure.

    When the two swords collided like that.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Wind pressure surged out of the arena with a huge explosion.

    It even caused the spectators to fall right away.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°Wh, what!¡±

    It was due to the collision of mana.

    A force that could not be seen in normal knight battles stretched out. The knights of the nobles who came as escorts even got goosebumps.

    However, Galon and the Guardian did not pay any mind and continued exchanging blows with each other.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Every time the swords shed, the floor cracked, and a huge battle ensued. Even Ian gulped nervously as he watched Galon¡¯s fight.

    Nathan praised Galon¡¯s skills as if that¡¯s what he usually did.

    <i>¡®Weren¡¯t those all he usually showed me?¡¯</i>

    He had heard of Galon¡¯s reputation in the past, but he didn¡¯t think he would be this great.

    Therefore, Ian couldn¡¯t even imagine how painful it must have been for Duke Garcia when he was robbed of such a knight.

    After several such exchanges followed.

    Atop the cracked arena, the Guardian smiled and took a step back.

    ¡°Not bad. Then can you withstand this, too?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Galon let out a groan.

    An invisible force mmed Galon on the head and weighed him down.

    ¡°Whoever kneels down first loses.¡±

    ¡°Kugh.¡±

    <i>Boom!!</i>

    And that was none other than the Guardian¡¯s Oath.

    <b><i>[With a heavy heart, my heart will obey you more fervently than anything else.]</i></b>

    The Oath he had was called [Annihtion].

    It was the Oath that was said to even have brought the emperor to his knees in the war against the empire. And that powerful force mmed down on Galon, no, the entire arena.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    It was simply a tremendous power.

    Surprised, the referee ran out in a hurry.

    Galon¡¯s knee almost touched the ground before he knew it.

    The Guardian smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to end this match with a victory for the Second Prince.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Galon¡¯s body was instantly weighed down by the enormous power.

    But it was then.

    ¡°!¡±

    The Guardian opened his eyes wide. People were also astonished and couldn¡¯t close their mouths.

    Nathan cried in joy.

    ¡°Galon!¡±

    All couldn¡¯t help being shocked.

    It was because Galon did not kneel.

    With bloodshot eyes and clenched teeth, he was enduring the Guardian¡¯s attack.

    The Guardian looked quite surprised.

    ¡°Whoa? You can withstand this?¡±

    But he didn¡¯t loosen up his power. It increased twice, three times as much. No, it was going more than that.

    Of course, the victim¡¯s body would not be fine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight back, ept it. If you continue to resist, your body will be so crippled that you will never be able to be a knight anymore.¡±

    ¡°I will never kneel.¡±

    Galon¡¯s gaze went through him,nding on Ian. Seeing his gaze, the Guardian¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Galon¡¯s eyes were saying that he would only kneel before Ian.

    So the Guardian was sad.

    The knights of this generation were different from the past.

    <i>¡®I thought that the knights of today were only those who gave up their convictions by pursuing their own interests and glory¡­¡¯</i>

    This kind of guy wasn¡¯tmon.

    And so, he spoke to Galon in a soft voice.

    ¡°This is not a ce for people like you to risk their future. It¡¯s not for the benefit of the princes. Even if there is a huge reward and honor, it is not worthy enough to put your future on the line, Knight Galon.¡±

    But Galon still did not cave in while he was bleeding.

    Rather, he enunciated again with serious eyes.

    ¡°There is only one person who can make me be on my knees.¡±

    The Guardian opened his eyes wide.

    Galon¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°And that¡¯s not you, much less the Second Prince.¡±

    ¡°Really¡­¡±

    The Guardianughed.

    At the same time, the heavy pressure began to crack the floor of the arena violently.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The floor sank around Galon. The knights¡¯ faces turned white at that sight.

    Everyone had the same thought.

    With this kind of power, no matter how great Galon¡¯s Oath was, he couldn¡¯t stand it.

    The indomitable knight would no longer be able to keep his convictions.

    But only the Guardian felt it.

    Galon was still holding out.

    Thus, the Guardian made a truly sad expression.

    <i>¡®It would have been better had we met earlier¡­¡¯</i>

    He would like to let this simr-minded fellow off, but he couldn¡¯t help it because of his promise to the queen.

    <i>¡®If he hadn¡¯t endured it, there would have been no need to spill his blood.¡¯</i>

    In fact, the results were set from the beginning.

    He got this position not because of honor but because of the request of the Second Prince.

    <i>¡®A knight has his own way.¡¯</i>

    He didn¡¯t like it, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He also suppressed the desire topete with a chivalrous knight whom he had not seen in a long time.

    Because a knight ought to keep their Oath.

    The Guardian nced back at the Second Prince. The Second Prince nodded.

    It was at that moment.

    <i>Bwoosh!</i>

    The strongest power of the Guardian¡¯s Oath. A fierce me, so intense it was capable of instantly reducing the human body to ash, erupted.

    Nathan screamed.

    ¡°Avoid it, Galon! You can¡¯t get hit by that!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of willpower from here on.

    In the face of such intense mes, the Oath of Invincibility would have done no good. Galon wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for sure. Even if he did, all the cells in his body would turn into a bloody mess and he would be in a worse state than death.

    However, Nathan¡¯s shout was drowned by the mes rolling toward Galon.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    But Galon did not avoid it. He just watched the mes approaching.

    Now, the words Ian had said before going up to the arena came to mind.

    <i>¡°Sir Galon, if there¡¯s someone you can¡¯t take on¡­¡±</i>

    Nathan burst outughing at those words, telling him not to joke. However, thinking back on it, Ian had clearly expected this situation to happen.

    And Ian, who was pondering about something after that, clearly said.

    <i>¡°In that case, you might as well surrender. I don¡¯t want to lose you in a fight like this.¡±</i>

    <i></i>

    But Galon had no intention of backing down.

    [Invincibility] was never to yield nor buckle.

    He did not make an Oath only to break it in unfavorable situations such as this.

    Rather, he was determined.

    ¡°May there be only victory in the future of the Seventh Prince.¡±

    It was Galon¡¯s unspoken sincerity, an Oath of allegiance to death.

    Galon raised his hand with difficulty. His trembling hand touched his chest. It was a pious move that didn¡¯t match the perilous situation.

    At that very moment.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blizzard of mes came crashing down on Galon.

    The arena melted in an instant. The heat was so intense that the referee and the spectators had to step back for a long while.

    Everyst one of them thought.

    Nothing would survive there.

    The same went for Galon.

    Then Ian rose from his seat in a hurry. His eyes were glued to the arena.

    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±

    There, Galon was slowly straightening his back. The Guardian¡¯s face hardened at the sight.

    The eyes of Galon, who stood tall in the midst of the dissipating fire, shed.

    The moment he noticed the situation, the Second Prince immediately shouted.

    ¡°What are you doing, Sir Guardian! Keep your word!¡±

    The Guardian¡¯s eyes were filled with bafflement.

    He had never gone easy with Galon. In the first ce, he was not that soft to let his opponent off the hook just because he thought it was a shame to kill him.

    Btedly realizing this fact, the Second Prince¡¯s face turned appalled.

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Then Ian clenched his fist.

    A single thread of light stretched out through the clenched fist. At the end of it was Galon.

    Galon looked back at him.

    Ian also faced Galon.

    His eyes contained the mutual trust as firm as the newly-bloomed Oath.

    Then a light burst from Ian¡¯s body.

    <i>Pats!</i>

    The light zipped straight to Galon.

    An unprecedented wonder shed in the Guardian¡¯s eyes.

    <i>¡®This is definitely the Royal Roader¡­¡¯</i>

    The light was absorbed into Galon¡¯s body in a sh, somewhere around the heart.

    It¡¯s the evolution of the Oath.

    The Second Prince shouted in surprise.

    ¡°What the hell is this¡­!¡±

    Right in that instant.

    Galon drew his sword.

 Chapter 74: Stop Giving Up

    Chapter 74: Stop Giving Up

    Galon swung his sword.

    Then everything that was chaining him down was cut down.

    Gravity. mes.

    Everything that was clutching his body disappeared in an instant.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Second Prince shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Guardian! What are you standing around for!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    But the Guardian only waited.

    The heart was where the knight engraved the Oath.

    The Oath Galon possessed previously began to change into a new form.

    The moment Galon was prepared to die and steeled his conviction to be loyal to Ian.

    There was a change in Galon¡¯s Oath.

    <i>¡®A knight is a man who serves his lord by nature.¡¯</i>

    There was a time in the distant past when knights also sincerely followed their lords.

    And that light was a form that could never be seen in the current knights who had lost their convictions while pursuing personal interests.

    At the sight, the Guardian¡¯s eyes were brimming with interest.

    <i>¡®I guess my eyes weren¡¯t knotholes.¡¯</i>

    Galon, who had blown away the mes of death, waspletely different from before.

    He could tell just by looking at how the person who was unable to move his body under the overwhelming pressure at first could move with ease now.

    And although it was only for a split second, the Guardian clearly saw it. The shining thread that connected Ian and Galon.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s the light of Royal Roader without a doubt.¡¯</i>

    The Guardian remembered well.

    The progenitor of the Oath. The legend of the First King, who was called the Royal Roader.

    <i>¡®The knights who devoted themselves to him evolved their Oaths and gained new power.¡¯</i>

    It was a power that transcended the Oaths of the existing knights.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t for free. A bond between the monarch and the subject was necessary to obtain a new Oath.

    Everyone, not to mention himself, believed it to have entirely gone by now.

    But one thing was certain.

    <i>¡®ording to legend, it was called the Oath Enlightenment.¡¯</i>

    It was a power that only those who were called true knights had.

    If Galon was one of those knights, his defeat was obvious.

    Yet the Guardian smiled.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not perfect yet.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Legend has it that the enlightened Oath showed a new form. But Galon was still using his old Oath.

    In other words, he could end this before then.

    Still, it was true that his heart was pounding as a knight.

    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t expect to experience what was only a legend with my own eyes.¡¯</i>

    At least, it was a skill that undeniably had never been broken by anyone.

    But he couldn¡¯t stay still.

    ¡°I might have to push myself a little bit more.¡±

    The Guardian slowly began to rouse his Oath more strongly.

    The wound from the past throbbed, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    But if he stayed like this, he might lose to that greenhorn.

    So, it was time to fight seriously.

    As everyone waited with bated breath in the still silence, Galon said, lifting his sword.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s start over.¡±

    A tremendous force erupted from his body.

    ***

    The Second Prince¡¯s body was trembling.

    <i>¡®If only Ian didn¡¯t interfere.¡¯</i>

    The Battle of Ranking could have ended easier and sooner, and he could take care of the despicable Lavaltor¡¯s blood to boot. He trusted the Guardian and entrusted him with the most important part. And even though there¡¯s only onest match left.

    <i>¡®Howe ites to this!¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking so.

    Not just him; so did the others.

    ¡°Oh my gosh.¡±

    Those watching the Battle of Ranking couldn¡¯t close their mouths. The knights were even in awe.

    It was incredible earlier, but now it¡¯s on a whole nother level.

    <i>Boom! Baang!</i>

    As the Guardian swung his sword in the air.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    An immense gravitational field mmed down and crushed Galon. But he wasn¡¯t the same as before.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    He advanced, swinging his sword as he tore off the gravitational field.

    His transformation brought by the evolution of the Oath was enough to bring confusion among the knights.

    ¡°What in the world happened?¡±

    ¡°To break through the overwhelming power of the Guardian!¡±

    Galon¡¯s movements were as intense as a typhoon. He was moving forward as if to tear everything in front of him.

    He smashed everything standing in his way.

    And he swung his sword in front of the Guardian.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Guardian shed Galon with his sword fiercely. The moment his sword, enveloped with the gravitational field, restrained Galon for a moment.

    He began to burn Galon once more.

    <i>¡®If I drag this on, I might lose.¡¯</i>

    There was a glint in the Guardian¡¯s eyes.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t witness the reenactment of the legend¡­ but I can¡¯t lose like this.¡¯</i>

    He would lose his face as the guardian of Kaistein.

    So.

    <i>aarr!</i>

    The mes rising from the Guardian¡¯s body turned from red to blue.

    The nobles and royal knights shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Annihtion! The Guardian is going all out!¡±

    ¡°Everyone get away from it! You will be burned to death if you stay too close! Run away!¡±

    The spectators scurried away in a hurry as a strong warm wind that seemed to burn their lungs every time they breathed hit them.

    The Guardian smiled.

    Even Galon¡¯s Oath called [Invincibility] was useless.

    Of course, that would be. What he used now was the second phase of the Oath, Transcendence.

    In his case, he concentrated powers possessing two or more effects into a single Oath.

    It wasn¡¯t something anyone could do.

    In fact, Galon could not breathe properly in the face of the overwhelming power.

    ¡°Keug¡­¡±

    Galon frowned. It was not easy to even stand straight under the extreme heat and heavy pressure that melted the rocks of the arena.

    In fact, the mes of the new Oath, which was trying to engrave something, faltered in the face of the mighty power.

    But he couldn¡¯t let Ian lose.

    The moment Galon, with such thoughts in his mind, gritted his teeth as if blood would seep out.

    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±

    Ian¡¯s strong voice entered his ears.

    It was not just a cry. Ian raised his voice as if he were sending out <Faith>.

    And as if in response.

    <i>Pats!</i>

    The light of the newly born Oath engraved something on Galon¡¯s heart.

    It¡¯s letters. It was near the ce where the Oath of Invincibility was engraved.

    It was an ancient text.

    It held the meaning of never backing down in a fight.

    Just two letters.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t merely two letters.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Because things were starting to change. Some knights, who kept watching without running away even in the extreme heat, shouted.

    It was no wonder they did so.

    ¡°He pierced it!¡±

    The tremendous pressure and mes that descended as if they were about to break the arena were no longer a problem.

    Galon went straight to the Guardian.

    Rather, every time he approached, the Guardian felt pushed back.

    Right at that moment.

    ¡°Haab!¡±

    Galon shouted. Then the gravity field and mes vanished in an instant. The Guardian was defenseless for a moment.

    Although the startled Guardian invoked the Oath again.

    ¡°Victory to the Lord!¡±

    Galon was the first to rush.

    The Guardian was surprised and hurriedly lifted the sword to stop it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    However, Galon¡¯s power to strike him was beyond ordinary. His power had surpassed the name of ¡°invincibility¡± with the Oath¡¯s new enlightenment.

    The Guardian clenched his teeth. He had no choice but to sink under the strong power outburst.

    <i></i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The whole arena was destroyed, and the Guardian managed to parry Galon¡¯s sword.

    He flew away like being pushed by a strong force andnded in the smoldering arena.

    He broke out in a cold sweat, his heart sinking.

    <i>¡®I almost lost an arm like a certain someone.¡¯</i>

    However, he couldn¡¯t save face to take this lying down just like this.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t do it.¡¯</i>

    The injury was still notpletely healed. That was why he still had one lethal move he saved.

    It was the true form of [Annihtion].

    It was abination of the previous powers and the third Oath that had yet to be used.

    And albeit still unstable, he could beat Galon, who had his Oath enlightened, with this power.

    Thinking so, the Guardian¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ll show you the meaning of the name Annihtion.¡¯</i>

    Soon, the very moment the Guardian brought forth his mana.

    ¡°!¡±

    Galon suddenly lowered his sword.

    He even turned around.

    The Guardian asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to abstain?¡±

    But the answer was jaw-dropping.

    ¡°Your knees touched the ground.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise? This is my victory.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Only then did the Guardian remember.

    <i>¡°Whoever kneels down first loses.¡±</i>

    He had undoubtedly said that before the fight.

    But it was ridiculous. He couldn¡¯t believe a word he said in passing determined the winner. Did he really not understand the significance of this fight?

    The Guardian wondered if Galon was such an uptight knight.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Because the Guardian said so first. And.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Galon looked at the Guardian¡¯s legs with a sigh.

    ¡°You are already out of the arena.¡±

    The Guardian checked the surroundings with a start. The arena had certainly copsed to the point the original shape was unrecognizable.

    However, this kind of thing didn¡¯t count as out.

    But it was then.

    ¡°What?¡±

    He could see it in his eyes.

    The fact that the arena on which hended after parrying Galon¡¯sst attack was not in its normal position. It was only then did he confirm that he had long veered from the original square arena.

    The position of the arena must have been shifted greatly due to Galon¡¯s explosive power.

    Of course, Galon was standing in the arena.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you regret it as a knight? I¡¯m about to fight seriously now,¡± asked the Guardian, perplexed.

    ¡°Rules are rules. If you don¡¯t like it, I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Galon raised his sword. But his eyes were sincere.

    It felt like he was saying he was confident that he would win even if they fought.

    Just like the Guardian who had a hidden move, he seemed to say that he had not yet used his new power properly.

    The Guardian burst into augh because it was absurd.

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s been a long time since I saw a knight like this throughout my life.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Galon tilted his head slightly, not understanding what he meant, but the Guardian onlyughed.

    He stoppedughing after a while.

    ¡°Yes, we have to keep our promises and rules. I lost. This is your victory.¡±

    At those words, the Second Prince stood up with a re.

    ¡°What are you talking about! Have you forgotten the promise you made upon your Oath? You will really lose your Oath!¡±

    He screamed at him to take care of Galon, who had turned his back, right away.

    But the Guardian replied with a calm face.

    ¡°I have kept all my promises.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To participate in the Battle of Ranking and humiliate the opponent as much as I can. You never said you must win no matter what, right?¡±

    The trembling prince red at him as if he was joking. What kind of bullshit was that!

    But the Guardian only shrugged.

    ¡°And if I insist more, I think I¡¯ll really lose face. I¡¯ve done as much as I can.¡±

    ¡°How funny!¡±

    The Second Prince couldn¡¯t evenugh.

    After all, he knew the true power of Annihtion, notable during the war against the empire.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ve never been this much of a loser before.¡¯</i>

    The position where the Guardian was standing could be thoroughly invalidated depending on the discussion.

    As he was about to yell out to stop talking nonsense.

    <i>Tap tap tap.</i>

    Someone walked toward the Second Prince. It was none other than Ian. He was waiting for Galon¡¯s fight to end safely.

    Ian shouted with a cold stare.

    ¡°What are you doing, referee? Do your duty.¡±

    The referee, who was far away, hurriedly approached them and shouted.

    ¡°This is Sir Galon¡¯s victory! It¡¯s 2:1, so this Battle of Ranking match is the victory of Ian, the Seventh Prince!¡±

    People who were slowly returning to the scene let out a cheer.

    The winner of the first Battle of Ranking match had been decided. In particr, those betting on Ian¡¯s victory began to cheer in exuberance.

    The Fourth Prince, who was watching the scene in hiding, could only stand with his mouth agape.

    ¡°Did¡­ the youngest win?¡±

    ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ve bet quite arge amount of money on the Second Prince¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    But so did the others who bet on the Second Prince. All of them looked embarrassed. Some who were quick to grasp the situation were preparing to abandon the Second Prince and change sides to Ian.

    But Ian¡¯s eyes were not on them.

    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t know Galon would do it this far.¡¯</i>

    Ian obviously told Galon.

    He could give up if he faced a tough opponent he couldn¡¯t handle.

    And while it was true Ian didn¡¯t want to lose him in this fight, he told Galon he could lose because he had a countermeasure. And yet things unbelievably ended without using it.

    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.

    Ian raised the royal sword with chilly eyes.

    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±

    The Second Prince was sweating.

    He had no choice. It was because Ian had the royal sword on his neck before he knew it.

    He looked like he would take revenge on the scoundrel who dared seek his knight¡¯s life.

    And.

    ¡°Was it three? The im of the winner.¡±

    ¡°W¡­ what?¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes, full of pure wrath, shone coldly.

    ¡°Now I must state my conditions. What I want is nothing much. Just¡­¡±

    Despair began to fill the Second Prince¡¯s eyes.Author''s Thoughts

    The bundle chapters are avable /s/fdd73c18ed

 Chapter 75: What I Want

    Chapter 75: What I Want

    Ian¡¯s eyes shone sharply.

    In fact, it was all he wanted to take away from the beginning.

    But Fiosen and Galon¡­

    He was a bit angry now. So he was going to swipe everything he owned all the way down to his spine.

    <i>¡®Well, I¡¯ll leave the bones behind.¡¯</i>

    If he simply took everything, it was obvious who the other brothers would be after. He would only pluck out the kernel and leave what he didn¡¯t need so other brothers could take it.

    With those thoughts in mind, Ian opened his mouth.

    ¡°The first thing I will ask for is your pce.¡±

    The Second Prince was the owner of the Sapphire Pce.

    Thergest and most luxurious pce, it was also used as a banquet hall for the royal family on special asions. It was a stark contrast to the Opal Pce, which was used to entertain envoys.

    But to give it away?

    The Second Prince red at Ian as if it was ridiculous.

    But that was fine.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you. I can get back as many such splendid pces as I wantter on¡­¡±

    ¡°You just have to leave everything in the pce, the people and things there, and go out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s face froze.

    He had an inkling of what he meant.

    That¡¯s why he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be done with one of the three ims. At least all three of your wishes¡­¡±

    As he was about to say this was out of question unless he put down his bet.

    Ian¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Referee. My brother greatly disparages the extent of the three ims in the Battle of Ranking. Is this really unprecedented?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The referee was not just someone who came to confirm the oue of the match. He was a person sent by the royal elders in charge of the Battle of Ranking. Of course, he knew all about the history of the royal family.

    The referee shook his head.

    ¡°There is a record in the past that when you take over a pce, everything in it is included.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s face contorted.

    The referee seemed a little astonished. This was information that one would not know well unless they checked the old records of the Battle of Ranking.

    But Ian grinned.

    ¡°Did you hear that? There¡¯s a precedent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s face turned ashen.

    It was inevitable.

    Sapphire Pce was the gathering ce of the Second Prince¡¯s forces, and all his secret troops were hiding as attendants. Also, that ce held all of the properties stored.

    The Second Prince was sweating profusely.

    <i>¡®I thought it was the safest ce in the royal castle.¡¯</i>

    If everything in the pce were taken away, there would be a big problem.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t have any operating expenses to pay the spies right now. Everything in progress and nning has to be stopped.¡¯</i>

    Of course, it was possible to borrow operating expenses from the nobles in the past. But now, no one seemed to believe in him.

    This was fatal.

    Therefore, the Second Prince stubbornly refused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Do you think your poor pce isparable to mine? It is too big a demand for merely using one im, not all three ¡ª!¡±

    The Second Prince, who was furious, immediately held his temper. Then, he smiled as if he were still trying to arouse sympathy from the young Ian.

    ¡°Ian, I¡¯m still your brother. If the royal family gives it to you, I have nowhere to go right now. Where would I stay without a pce?¡±

    ¡°How about sleeping on the ground?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes glinted, telling him to quit his bullshit.

    ¡°Since when did we Kaistein get our own pce for free? Even I had to prove my qualifications myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°Did you forget? It was you, Brother, and the First Princess who were constantly fussing about the qualifications of the Crystal Pce.¡±

    The Second Prince bit his lip tightly.

    ¡°And aren¡¯t you staying at the annex now? It won¡¯t make much difference.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    But then Ian smiled as if he just remembered.

    ¡°Coming to think of it, the annex is also a part of your pce. You should leave that, too.¡±

    ¡°Ian Kaistein! Do you think such a thing will be tolerated?!¡±

    Then Ian¡¯s smiling face froze.

    ¡°For someone seeking my arms and eyes, you sure speak out of both sides of your mouth. Do you think the more valuable the other party asks for, the more you have the right to respond?¡±

    ¡°¡­You!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, should we ask Duke Lavaltor as the overseer?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    At that moment, the Second Prince trembled.

    It was only then that Duke Lavaltor, who was selected as an overseer, caught his eye.

    He actually used the brainwashing he had nted secretly on Fiosen with the assumption that he would win.

    <i>¡®I was trying to win and take his life as well as the position of the betrothed since birth.¡¯</i>

    After that, he nned to kill the youngdy of Lavaltor at the wedding, further drying up the Lavaltor family line.

    But now it was just a pipe dream.

    <i></i>

    <i>sh.</i>

    It was because Lavaltor¡¯s eyes staring at him glinted with unusual light. In the first ce, an overseer¡¯s job was not just as a spectator, but an upholder of a promise.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already checked His Highness the Seventh Prince¡¯s conditions in advance? If you continue to refuse, Second Prince, the overseers will have no choice but to hold a meeting andpare the weights themselves.¡±

    The duke was speaking formally, but the Second Prince knew it by looking at his eyes.

    The look intent on killing the Second Prince.

    At the very least, he would show no mercy in his hands on him, who brainwashed his sessor.

    It was natural for the Second Prince¡¯s body to tremble. The Second Prince said, staring at Ian with hostile eyes.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do what you want.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have any choice. All he could do was promise for the future.

    Even though his Sword of Domination was broken and only one arm was left, he would surely ascend to the throne and pay back this disgrace.

    But Ian didn¡¯t forget to add a word.

    ¡°Oh, right. You must leave the annex you are currently staying in and all the pces attached to it.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Collecting knights is the Third Prince¡¯s hobby, but I never knew you had a hobby of collecting pces.¡±

    The Second Prince nearly burst a vein. Having many pces wouldn¡¯t make him the master of the royal family. Despite that, Ian smiled without care.

    He wasn¡¯t interested in pces which were cumbersome to manage in the first ce.

    <i>¡®Because there¡¯s only one person I need anyway.¡¯</i>

    The Third Prince¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Ian was nning to take one of the maids of the Sapphire Pce. If only he could take out that person, Ian didn¡¯t care about the pce at all.

    He made things so big to fool the Third Prince and others.

    In other words, he intentionally shrouded what he was aiming for.

    <i>¡®Not to mention the additional gains aside.¡¯</i>

    However, it was still too early for the Second Prince to be relieved.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you the second condition.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    At the voice that followed, the Second Prince gulped nervously.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what else Ian would demand on top of depriving him of his pce. Rather, he could slowly ask the ims for the Battle of Ranking, but why would he do that here?

    <i>¡®What¡¯s next? Is it my faction¡¯s force? Or is it the pasture and horses that Lavaltor gave?¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯te up with anything because there were so many things that he could think of.

    Then Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ¡°What I want is the things you¡¯re wearing right now.¡±

    The Second Prince looked at Ian speechlessly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to leave everything you have or wear here. That means, naked.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The Second Prince looked around in panic. At a nce, well over thousands of people were surrounding the area.

    ¡°You mean here? In front of this many people?¡±

    The almighty Second Prince was flustered and about to say he was taking the joke too far.

    But Ian¡¯s eyes were not joking.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, give me your neck.¡±

    ¡°You little¡­!¡±

    The Second Prince red at the referee. Still, it was just too unfair.

    ¡°What are you doing just looking! Right now, that punk is arrogant and is trying to tarnish the honor of the royal family. This is also against the royalw¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The referee bowed his head and said.

    ¡°This was often the case at the time when there were a lot of the Battle of Ranking matches.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    It was a way to beg for life in the fierce Battle of Ranking in the past.

    It was an insult that the loser epted instead of paying with his life to protect his own life.

    ¡°In other words, honor.¡±

    The Second Prince cried as if he had been wronged.

    ¡°Did you mean to go naked in front of all these people? At least underwear¡­¡±

    ¡°The one aiming for my arms and neck asks so much.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Then decide. Life or honor.¡±

    The Second Prince¡¯s lips trembled. No matter how hard he thought about it, there was no other way around.

    He was too greedy to be decapitated in a ce like this.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it. But¡­ I will never forget this.¡±

    At the words, the Second Prince¡¯s chambein shouted hurriedly.

    ¡°What are the guards doing? Hurry up and cover His Highness¡¯ body!¡±

    It might still be visible, but at least insults would be minimized.

    But then Ian frowned.

    ¡°What are you doing there?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Ian¡¯s sharp call made the chambein flinch.

    The chambein didn¡¯t seem to understand why Ian was doing that all of a sudden.

    But soon Ian smiled and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the chambein of the Sapphire Pce that my brother has relinquished? Then, aren¡¯t you supposed to work for me from now on?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The chambein turned pale. But it wasn¡¯t even wrong.

    In the first ce, a chambein was assigned to each pce. He wasn¡¯t the Second Prince¡¯s personal attendant.

    The chambein immediately bowed his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness the Second Prince.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    After saying those words, the chambein headed to where Ian was.

    The Second Prince shook at betrayal, but it was no use.

    Moreover, the problemy elsewhere.

    <i>¡®If he opens his mouth, all of my ns will fall into his ears.¡¯</i>

    Soon after, Ian beamed into a smile.

    ¡°So, when are you going to take it off? I want to finish the Battle of Ranking quickly and go back to rest.¡±

    <i>Grit.</i>

    The Second Prince¡¯s eyes were literally zing with killing intent.

    But he soon resigned himself and took off his clothes.

    <i>¡®I will never forget this grudge. I will surely repay you even if I sell my soul.¡¯</i>

    In the meantime the Second Prince took off his clothes, the crowd fell into a greatmotion. Although the guards covered the perimeter, they could still somewhat see it.

    It was a great humiliation.

    The Second Prince spoke with chilly eyes.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now? Then I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°What? You still have something to say!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a royal, though.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    The Second Prince smirked. He had a sarcastic look on his face as to whether he would return the clothes now.

    But Ian wasn¡¯t such a good person.

    ¡°You have to leave that behind, right?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget? I have told you to put down everything you had on and leave. The royal family doesn¡¯t go back on their words.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    It¡¯s the ne of the Second Prince.

    It was to leave the ne on his bare body.

    Then the Second Prince shouted in bewilderment.

    ¡°E-even this¡­ This one is¡­ ¡±

    ¡°What I want is to leave everything behind and go back naked. Have you forgotten already?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Ian smiled seeing the ne worn by the Second Prince.

    He wasn¡¯t actually doing this to humiliate the Second Prince.

    That ne was what he aimed for in the first ce.

    Or, to be more exact, the ring on the ne.

    [Ring of Promise].

    <i>¡®I was confused about what kind of item it was exactly, but that¡¯s the only thing that fits when I look at it like that.¡¯</i>

    That was the item holding the First Princess¡¯s rein. That item prevented the First Princess from killing the Second Prince.

    So, it was what Ian wanted.

    Noticing something, resentment red up in the Second Prince¡¯s eyes at once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ What you¡¯ve been aiming for since the beginning is not my naked body¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm? What are you talking about?¡±

    The Second Prince felt like grabbing Ian by the cor.

    ¡°Did you know that from the beginning? Did Sister tell you to do this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about since a while ago. I just want you to not bring anything with you.¡±

    Defeat was apparent in the Second Prince¡¯s eyes for the first time.

    It never crossed his mind that this ring be taken away. He tried to resist not giving it to him, but due to Duke Lavaltor¡¯s bloodthirst he continued to shoot at him¡­

    <i>Clink.</i>

    In the end, he had no other choice but to untie his ne.

    He spoke with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m not done yet. I¡¯ll take your life¡­ for sure¡±

    He truly meant it.

    As the Second Prince moved, the area around the arena was astir.

    But then.

    ¡°Oh! Onest thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it now!¡±

    This time, the Second Prince did not even look back. He had taken all of his away and had nothing to give anymore.

    However, for this time, Ian was serious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll demand using myst im. Apologize to Sir Fiosen right now.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    This time, even the nobles were surprised.

    Fiosen and Duke Lavaltor especially seemedpletely taken by surprise.

    ¡°Did you think you could get away from this for using the Sword of Domination? I want you to get down on your knees and put your head to the ground.¡±

    The Second Prince couldn¡¯t help trembling after hearing Ian¡¯s words.

    And.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    The first Battle of Ranking match ended with a harsh thud.

 Chapter 76: Time To Change The Game

    Chapter 76: Time To Change The Game

    <i>Thud!</i>

    With a harsh thud, the Second Prince¡¯s head was stuck in the muddy ground. Perhaps there was a stone, blood trickled from his forehead when he raised his head.

    ¡°I apologize¡­ for brainwashing you¡­ Fiosen Lavaltor¡­¡±

    Of course, his eyes were gleaming with bloodlust.

    But it was not intimidating in any way.

    He already looked so pathetic that he could no longer fall lower than this.

    Despite that, Ian just narrowed his brows.

    ¡°Sir Fiosen, are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, so he should do it properly¡­¡±

    ¡°N-no! It¡¯s enough, Your Highness!¡±

    Fiosen shook his hand in a hurry. He couldn¡¯t believe the royal family bowed like that. To be honest, it was scary to ask for any more.

    Ian sighed at his words and looked at the Second Prince.

    ¡°He says it¡¯s enough. You can stop now, Brother.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Second Prince stood up with eyes seething with anger. He was ovee with shame, but he couldn¡¯t argue any further.

    He clenched his teeth and eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    Now the three ims were over. There¡¯s no reason for Ian to hold on to him anymore. The Second Prince didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so he headed to the royal castle.

    And as if he was not interested, Ian turned his back.

    There was no need to touch him anymore anyway.

    <i>¡®You¡¯d better hurry up. The hyenas will being soon.¡¯</i>

    It was only natural.

    Because of Ian, the Second Prince lost both his wealth and his subordinates.

    Nevertheless, the Second Prince once ranked first in the past. He had got nothing left, but if they wrung him dry, they would think he had got something they could pick up and gobble up, be it honor or whatever.

    And in his current state, he would have no way to stop the attacks of other sessors.

    <i>¡®He¡¯ll look very delicious to the other brothers.¡¯</i>

    Now that he had cut off his hands and feet, he was bound to destroy himself soon.

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°Now, shall we go back?¡±

    After the Battle of Ranking was over, he had nothing to see here anymore.

    Ian turned around. The confident steps of the royal family that had no ws.

    The knights followed in his footsteps.

    Right at that moment.

    ¡°Woaaaahhhh!!¡±

    A thunderous shout resounded.

    It was the moment when his name was firmly etched in the citizens¡¯ minds.

    ***

    Truly an utter humiliation.

    The apology of the naked Second Prince simply shook Kaistein.

    In less than half a day, all the people of Kaistein Kingdom were talking about it.

    ¡°Have you heard? The youngest prince defeated the Second Prince.¡±

    ¡°Even though he had the Guardian on his side, the Second Prince waspletely crushed. Unbelievable¡­¡±

    In particr, the faction of the First Princess was engulfed in great shock.

    ¡°What did he take away from him?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ He took away everything the Second Prince had with him, not just the pce, and left him naked¡­¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t our goal for him to bring you the Sword of Domination? Now that it hase to this¡­¡±

    The elimination of theirpetitor.

    This fact sounded like a bolt out of the clear blue sky to them who were nning a scheme against the Second Prince. But the First Princess closed her eyes tightly for another reason.

    It¡¯s a ring.

    The Ring of Promise stolen by the Second Prince was a problem.

    <i>¡®It fell into the hands of the youngest?¡¯</i>

    It was the very thing that had been reining the First Princess. It would never have happened if she hadn¡¯t fallen for the trick of the Second Prince during her naive childhood.

    Good thing the object disappeared from the hands of the Second Prince, but the First Princess bit her nails without the nobles of her faction knowing.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­ the youngest induced this situation for that.¡¯</i>

    But it couldn¡¯t have been possible.

    Not only King Eloin but also the queen didn¡¯t know about it. It was a secret that only the Second Prince and the First Princess knew.

    Yet, she strangely felt uneasy.

    <i>¡®It will be a problem if the youngest finds out the secret of the item.¡¯</i>

    It might be a serious situation.

    The youngest was the very person who even made the Second Prince apologize naked.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I must bring it before he can identify it.¡¯</i>

    The First Princess stood up with a determined look. She was going to meet Ian and negotiate.

    And so did the Third Prince.

    ¡°Who¡­ took what?¡±

    ¡°The Second Prince is said to have lost the pce and everything in it. Not only the wealth but also the attendants were taken away, Your Highness.¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s face hardened for a moment.

    It was unavoidable.

    It had been more than ten years since he lost that person to the Second Prince.

    But he couldn¡¯t believe the Seventh Prince Ian took her away. It was clear that she, too, would have fallen into the hands of the youngest, along with all the attendants.

    <i>¡®I need to get her back before anyone else approaches her.¡¯</i>

    ¡°Get ready right now. I should meet him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it right away.¡±

    Of course, it didn¡¯t stop there.

    The news of the Battle of Ranking reached the ears of the two princes who were outside of Kaistein as well as other countries.

    All interested parties began to pay close attention to Ian¡¯s every move.

    And one of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of fun.¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s eyes were particrly gleaming.

    He knew Ian was special from a few incidents. But this time, he thought it was definitely a bit risky.

    Since he heard that there was the Guardian.

    <i>¡®Besides, even though he had it, he ended the Battle of Ranking without using it.¡¯</i>

    The king knew Ian¡¯s secret card. But the result was really unexpected.

    And then, someone groaned seeing King Eloin¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you feel so good about my defeat?¡±

    It was the Guardian who was delivering the story.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Your Majesty would be favoring the Seventh Prince, but¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even funny. It wasn¡¯t an official duel, but I can¡¯t believe you lost the match. Is it something you couldn¡¯t do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that my knees are cold since I¡¯m getting old.¡±

    King Eloin burst outughing. It was interesting to see the unusual appearance of the Guardian, who had been supporting him since the previous king¡¯s time.

    Did the beholder of [Annihtion] ever have a side like that?

    ¡°What a great thing. The Annihtor that made the empire tremble in the past was brought to his knees.¡±

    Well, who really made the empire tremble? The Guardian nced at the king, remembering Eloin of the past, but then sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you. Let¡¯s stop fussing about the royal knight¡¯s origin.¡±

    The Guardian was in charge of the royal knights¡¯ discipline. He was most vehemently against Galon going to Duke Garcia.

    But Eloin¡¯s eyes were directed elsewhere.

    ¡°What do you think about this? You must be proud to be Sir Galon¡¯s lord, Duke Garcia.¡±

    Duke Garcia looked up at King Eloin¡¯s words. His face was cold as usual. But inside, he barely had the restraint to hold back the boiling anger.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®This damn king.¡¯</i>

    There was no way he didn¡¯t know what King Eloin was saying to him.

    It was a humiliation.

    It was Garcia himself who siphoned off Galon, who was supposed to be a royal knight in the first ce.

    To be teased for losing Galon to Ian again.

    <i>¡®You shouldn¡¯t have given him to me then.¡¯</i>

    He had been thinking of lending Galon for a very short while.

    But what¡¯s this?

    Judging from how the Battle of Ranking went, Galon seemed to have sworn loyalty to Ian. Now, he couldn¡¯t even ask for his loyal knight back.

    <i>¡®I should have made him take the oath of allegiance earlier.¡¯</i>

    The problem was that he put it off from time to time.

    He had to swallow a bitter pill because he never thought Galon to pledge his allegiance to the Seventh Prince in the first ce.

    He also thought of using Ian and throwing him away.

    But the problem started from now.

    He hadn¡¯t received the definite answer that Ian promised to give not long ago. This was because he said he would postpone his answer due to the sudden Battle of Ranking match.

    <i>¡®I was thinking of making him ept my help as if out of sympathy if he lost the Battle of Ranking.¡¯</i>

    No, Ian would take it because of the price.

    If he lost the Battle of Ranking and even had his arm cut off, he wouldn¡¯t see that arrogance in his smug face anymore.

    But he couldn¡¯t do that anymore.

    <i>¡®He defeated the Second Prince? Who had that Guardian?¡¯</i>

    At this point, Ian seemed to be mocking him for wanting to throw him away. Unless he was going to join hands with that vermin the Second Prince, shouldn¡¯t he be in the position to ask Ian to take his hand?

    But the king curled up his lips and got on his nerves again.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a knight like that no matter how much money you have¡ªnot even with billions of gold. To give such a precious knight to the prince, the royal family is truly pleased with Garcia¡¯s loyalty.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>¡®Both son and father are driving me nuts.¡¯</i>

    On the other hand, King Eloin¡¯s eyes were sparkling in a different sense.

    It was for no other reason.

    The legend of the Royal Roader the Guardian secretly told him.

    It was because of how it was manifested in his youngest son.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s the power that made Kaistein an empire¡­¡¯</i>

    He heard that the Royal Roader Oath gave knights the power to go beyond their Oath. But no one ever had it since the First King. It was possible to power up the knights, but the Oath could not materialize without a strong will in the first ce.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Who will win if Galon and those guys fight?¡¯</i>

    The pride of the empire that had been threatening Kaistein. He was looking forward to a fight with them.

    And in the meantime, Ian.

    ¡°This is Sapphire Pce, Your Highness.¡±

    He had arrived at the pce of the Second Prince.

    ***

    The first thing Ian did when he arrived at Sapphire Pce was to open the warehouse.

    ¡°Move all of these to the Crystal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Al, all of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    From the artworks decorating the pce to the gold coins.

    It was to empty every single thing the Second Prince had collected so far. It¡¯s practically no different than plundering. The Sapphire Pce quickly became empty in no time.

    Ian immediately gave the next order.

    ¡°The attendants will stand by as they are, and only the people I point out will change their assignments to the Crystal Pce.¡±

    Ian chose ordinary servants who had nothing to do with the Second Prince.

    The remaining Second Prince¡¯ troops he had used were all nned to be exploited or cleaned up. The secret troops, in particr, who were hiding as attendants, were of separate use.

    ¡°Can you find them?¡±

    Seeing Ian¡¯s gaze, Fiosen¡¯s eyes shed as if telling him to leave it to him.

    ¡°Of course. You can tell right away by looking at their hands.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to find them. In the past, it would have been impossible because of the Second Prince. As long as the pce was in Ian¡¯s hands, all would go smoothly.

    The troops were quickly separated by the knights.

    The number alone was 100.

    Nathan soon asked.

    ¡°Your Highness, what are you going to do with them?¡±

    ¡°I will send them to Duke Lavaltor.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Lavaltor duchy had alwayscked hands to take on the barbarians in the north. With only a hundred people, Duke Lavaltor might have thought they would pee on their frozen feet. However, they were the troops chosen and selected by the Second Prince.

    <i>¡®They are enough to deal with the barbarians of the north.¡¯</i>

    They had intelligence as well as assassination skills. Of course, he wanted to send them to Helgaia, his own territory.

    <i>¡®There is no one to watch over them. But the Lavaltor duchy is different.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    It was the ce where the best knights of the royal family stayed.

    No matter how much the Second Prince¡¯s troops struggled to escape, they would have no choice but to fight as they were told.

    Ian¡¯s exnation brightened Fiosen¡¯s face, and he shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure my father will appreciate it.¡±

    Rather, he would wee them with open arms. Fiosen expressed his deep gratitude to Ian for helping the duchy as well as getting his revenge.

    Perhaps because the prince might be his brother-inw, his favorability on Ian was at its peak.

    And the great aristocrats were people who took care of their families more than the royals.

    Even more so Lavaltor.

    They were the first people in the peerage to overthrow the royal family if the king became ipetent and the country fell into crisis. Fiosen must have been thoroughly educated.

    However, after briefly watching Fiosen¡¯s fond gaze toward Ian, Nathan asked with an uncharacteristically cautious expression.

    ¡°You have to get ready to leave for the mission. You can¡¯t let your guard down just because he¡¯s in second ce.¡±

    The Second Prince, who was ranked first, was relegated to second ce due to the previous incident.

    But Ian was eighth in the line of session to the throne, under one princess and four princes. In other words, he usurped the Second Prince¡¯s rank and jumped from the bottom to the top at once.

    <i>¡®Well, I¡¯m not going to be satisfied with it and let my guard down.¡¯</i>

    ¡°The Battle of Ranking is still just beginning. You never know when your position will change, and as your ranking is high, some hyenas mighte flocking with their eyes on Your Highness¡¯ position anytime.¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve just finished the Battle of Ranking match, we won¡¯t have to worry about attacks for a while.¡±

    Once the Battle of Ranking was over, a little respite period was given for recovering power.

    And even if he won the Battle of Ranking, if he failed in thepetition, it would be all for naught.

    He could be deprived of his sessor position altogether.

    ¡°The support and benefits that one can get if they are in second ce will be different.¡±

    So, the first thing to do was toplete the mission.

    Of course, now there was a more important thing on the list.

    ¡°Just be ready to leave for now. We still have work to do.¡±

    ¡°What? What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    It was right at that moment.

    ¡°Your Highness, I found it.¡±

    Galon came back from his task. The task given to him was to search for the woman the Second Prince was hiding.

    The Achilles¡¯ heel of the most threatening opponent, the Third Prince.

    Ian hurried to move with a glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Guide me.¡±

    It was time to change the game of the kingdom.

 Chapter 77: You Are Here

    Chapter 77: You Are Here

    The ce Galon guided him was the lowest part of the Sapphire Pce.

    No light illuminated the basement. Ian and other knights covered their noses upon smelling the foul stench.

    ¡°Is this really the ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Your Highness.¡±

    Ian scoffed after hearing Galon¡¯s reply.

    He didn¡¯t know there was such a basement in this gorgeous pce. And the more he went down, the more he felt ufortable.

    <i>¡®He has a terrible personality after all.¡¯</i>

    Ian couldn¡¯t believe the Second Prince was hiding people in a ce like this.

    Still, it was certainly a ce where even a rat could not escape. Far from escaping, they would be caught before then.

    After descending through a number of stairs.

    ¡°!¡±

    A peculiar wall came into view.

    It¡¯s a smooth wall with no handles or anything, so they couldn¡¯t even call it a door.

    Galon opened his mouth as he looked at the door.

    ¡°This is what I have confirmed so far. That attendant also said she was here.¡±

    Since Galon personally checked it, she must be here. However, Ian furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Well, I think he tricked you, Sir Galon? We can¡¯t even open the door.¡±

    When Ian deliberately red at the attendant, the startled attendant trembled and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Wh, what do you mean? No way! You just need a special item to open this door¡­¡±

    The attendant who said that flinched. Apparently, the attendant only intended to guide them to the ce.

    It must have been by the Second Prince¡¯s order with the least loyalty he still had.

    And Ian, who deliberately lured him, fished something out with a smile.

    ¡°Is this the special item?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±

    The attendant jolted seeing the ne ring that Ian had taken out, but he secretly avoided his gaze.

    Ian frowned.

    ¡°From now on, make sure you realize who your master is. It is also wise of you to distinguish loyalty ording to time and ce.¡±

    Facing Ian¡¯s fierce golden eyes, the attendant bowed his head immediately.

    ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s the item. The Second Prince used it as a key! You can take it to the pattern of the door!¡±

    Ian chuckled.

    <i>¡®It was indeed the correct answer to take this ring away.¡¯</i>

    It was probablybined into a ring to make it easier to manage.

    <i>¡®He is a terrible person anyway.¡¯</i>

    Ian couldn¡¯t believe the Second Prince held the weakness of the Third Prince as well as the First Princess.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    There was a strange pattern on the door.

    A pair of ck hands that looked like wings. It seemed like it was trying to grab something.

    Soon, something surprising happened when Ian put the Ring of Promise on the pattern.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Light shone from the smooth wall, and the door moved as if it were lifted. At the same time, the handle protruded from a part of it.

    It changed to the form of a door.

    The attendant hurriedly opened his mouth at the sight.

    ¡°That¡¯s how far I¡¯ve ever followed him. Beyond this point, no one has been allowed to follow His Highness¡­¡±

    Ian left Fiosen behind and went inside. It was for preparing the worst case.

    <i>¡®This could be a trap.¡¯</i>

    Someone might force the door to close.

    However, Ian¡¯s eyes full of suspicion had no choice but to change as soon as he opened the door and entered.

    ¡°!¡±

    It was inevitable.

    It was because an unimaginable scene unfolded in front of his eyes now.

    Inside a prison filled with the smell of mold.

    A woman, drenched in blood, was lying motionlessly as if dead. She seemed to have been tortured. Next to her, there¡¯s amunication tool connected.

    She must be the Third Prince¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    After checking her condition, Ian immediately furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±

    Galon quickly unsheathed his sword instead. It was to break the shackles restraining the woman¡¯s body.

    <i>ng!</i>

    But the shackles did not break. It was apparent that the Second Prince had used a fairly hard mineral.

    <i>¡®For now, she¡¯s still breathing.¡¯</i>

    Right before the shackles broke.

    ¡°First, treatment!¡±

    Fortunately, he brought herbs for emergency treatment. But Nathan¡¯s expression when he applied the herb turned grim.

    ¡°This is dangerous. Unless we call a royal healer or a priest, her life¡­¡±

    The problem was the sturdy shackles tying her.

    ¡°I think first aid will be difficult because of the shackles.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t even cure her¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be toote?¡±

    At this rate, he would lose the Achilles¡¯ heel of the Third Prince.

    As they were stuck in a dead end, Ian discovered something.

    <i>¡®This pattern¡­¡¯</i>

    A pattern simr as in the iron gate was engraved on the shackles. When Ian took the ring to the pattern, the shackles moved.

    <i>Click!</i>

    The shackles came untied by itself.

    It must have been a secret measure prepared so that the Third Prince could not crack it. Even so, to think all passwords were unified.

    He might be able to get other things that the Second Prince hid with this ring.

    However, Ian¡¯s expression was dark.

    <i>¡®That wretched bastard. Did he have to go this far?¡¯</i>

    Ian examined the face of the woman being treated.

    She was a beautiful woman.

    But it wasn¡¯t her beauty that mattered.

    Ian opened his mouth toward the lit crystal ball.

    ¡°You¡¯re watching, right? What are you looking at? Not gonnae quickly?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, who are you talking to?¡±

    Nathan asked in bewilderment. But Ian only shook his head.

    ¡°There¡¯s something like that. Sir, carry this woman on your back. I need you to take her out.¡±

    He had a rough idea of who that crystal ball would be connected to by the nature of the cruel Second Prince.

    Meanwhile, Ian found something in the cave.

    ¡°What?¡±

    He spotted something familiar sculpted on the floor.

    The same pattern as in the basement of the annex of Garcia mansion was engraved on the floor.

    But something was amiss.

    <i>¡®Doesn¡¯t it resemble Garcia¡¯s insignia?¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    Several letters were also found on the table that appeared to be the Second Prince¡¯s. And those letters even seemed to belong to Duke Garcia.

    So Ian raised the corners of his mouth in disbelief.

    <i>¡®Could it be that he has been supporting the Second Prince while being my guardian?¡¯</i>

    When Ian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    At that very moment.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    <i>Wooong!</i>

    Faith reacted to the pattern on the floor.

    Ian, who found it strange, looked closely at the floor.

    <i>¡®Is it the power of the Seven Virtues?¡¯</i>

    Ian reached out with anticipation.

    But it was then.

    <i>Bzzt!</i>

    A strong rejection urred. Galon shouted in surprise seeing the sudden spark.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    But Ian was even more surprised.

    Someone talked to him with repulsion.

    [I can¡¯t believe there are traces of them.]

    Faith that had never been responsive was now talking to him. No, it wasn¡¯t just any talk.

    [Be careful. Those guys areing.]

    That was a warning.

    Faith¡¯s voice was stiff.

    Ian asked in surprise.

    ¡°Those guys?¡±

    [The traitors. The Seven Sins, the enemy of the Seven Virtues.]

    ¡°!¡±

    When surprised Ian was about to ask in detail.

    Faith disappeared, leaving those words behind. He remained silent no matter how much Ian called.

    <i>¡®The Seven Sins?¡¯</i>

    It was definitely a name he had never heard of in his previous life.

    But Ian, aftering out of the prison, had no time to be surprised.

    One of the attendants came running with an urgent expression.

    ¡°The First Princess hase to visit, Your Highness!¡±

    As expected, she was here.

    Ian curled up his lips with the Ring of Promise firmly hung around his neck.

    ***

    The First Princess was waiting in the parlor with the nobles of her faction.

    The nobles looked around nervously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Seventh Prince to be in the second rank.¡±

    It was, of course, the first Battle of Ranking match.

    The ranking could change any time, and it could change again depending on the result of thepetition, but this fact alone was daunting to the nobles.

    ¡°I thought we should be wary of the Second Prince and the Third Prince?¡±

    ¡°I thought things would work out easily after the troublesome Fifth Prince and Sixth Prince went abroad¡­¡±

    The nobles were pressing their attendants for no reason out of nervousness.

    Therefore, the attendants swallowed their saliva while stealing nces at the First Princess.

    She was quiet now, but they knew how terrifying the First Princess was.

    She was still freezingly intimidating, but they couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of aftermath would befall once Ian came.

    Just then.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, sister.¡±

    At Ian¡¯s arrival, the expression of the First Princess changed in an instant.

    And the attendants were taken aback by that rare expression.

    If her expression before had been icy cold like the winter blizzard, now it was blooming with a warm smile that felt like the spring breeze.

    ¡°You¡¯vee. It took you a long time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°I see, that¡¯s understandable. You¡¯ll be busy, but don¡¯t overdo it. Doesn¡¯t healthe first? This older sister is always worried about your body.¡±

    She shed a gentle smile. The three knights following Ian were barely able to control their expressions at her gentle way of speaking.

    Nathan, in particr, even coughed.

    Whose face were they looking at just now?

    Ian also tilted his head.

    <i>¡®What happened to her all of a sudden? Why is she doing this?¡¯</i>

    It was only natural for Ian to think so.

    She was the First Princess who was known to be emotionless throughout both the past life and present life. He could never get used to her being so kind.

    And she was not of the royal bloodline for no reason.

    The First Princess, one of the most striking beauties, smiled shyly.

    ¡°Congrattions on your victory. You did great. You were worthy to be the next heir to the throne.¡±

    Ian scratched his head. He knew roughly why she came here, but this situation was also awkward.

    Thus, he needed to be straightforward.

    ¡°What brings you here? You, who are busy preparing for the Northern Expedition.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how busy I am, I can make time to celebrate my only brother¡¯s victory. I have some congrattory gifts and superb tonics, special for you¡ª¡±

    Ian raised his hand and interrupted the First Princess.

    ¡°We¡¯re not in that kind of rtionship, are we? Let¡¯s just get to the point, shall we?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At Ian¡¯s cold words, the First Princess took a breath for a moment. Then she said, still smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯m here because of my brother, the Second Prince. Although we have different mothers, we are of the same blood. But aren¡¯t you being too much?¡±

    ¡°¡­???¡±

    Ian tilted his head. Who said it was bad to whom now?

    To begin with, it was the First Princess who suggested they start the Battle of Ranking to take away everything from their siblings.

    It was because she was aiming for his life.

    However, the First Princess continued to talk without giving in.

    ¡°As a royal family, honor is more important than anything else. I won¡¯t ask you to hand over the credit, so I¡¯d like you to return some of my brother¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Ian gave a ridiculous look on his face.

    She wanted to pay thepensation he asked for by the authority of the Battle of Ranking match.

    However, the First Princess shed a lonely smile, which was unlike her.

    ¡°Do you know? The things you took were specially made by my mother, the queen, for my brother. Even if you hate my brother, I want you to consider my mother¡¯s feelings.¡±

    Ian, who lost his mother when he was a child.

    When he seemed to be swayed by her ¡°mother¡¯s feelings¡± remarks, the First Princess smiled, asking for his understanding.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make my mother sad. So, please return the clothes you took.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sure.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ian¡¯s immediate answer, which she didn¡¯t expect, brightened the First Princess¡¯s expression.

    Ian smiled and called Nathan.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word. Sir Nathan, bring those things.¡±

    At Ian¡¯s order, Nathan brought in the Second Prince¡¯s clothes. They were dirty after being soiled with mud. Those were white clothes that Ian simply tossed aside in the corner after ordering not to wash them.

    ¡°You may take them all.¡±

    Ian smiled. The First Princess also epted the clothes with a smile, as if responding to his smile.

    ¡°Thank you. My mother will be happy too¡­¡±

    But it was then.

    The First Princess¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°This¡­ Is this everything?¡±

    Those were definitely all of the Second Prince¡¯s stuff. There were clothes, essories, and even magic tools.

    However, the Ring of the Promise was nowhere to be seen.

    Ian answered calmly.

    ¡°Why? Are you looking for something there?¡±

    The First Princess trembled inside at the question, but she soon smiled enchantingly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s cleared. This is all good.¡±

    What was important for the First Princess was the whereabouts of the Ring of Promise. But if Ian lost it, that was good, too. If no one had it, there would be no one to restrain her.

    <i>¡®I think he has hidden it somewhere else.¡¯</i>

    But it was then.

    ¡°Oh. Come to think of it, there was one more.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian shook the stuff around his neck.

    It was the Ring of Promise.

    The First Princess¡¯s eyes, upon recognizing the ring, became very panicked.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s my brother¡¯s stuff, too. It¡¯s a very special item that my grandmother gave to my brother as a child. So why don¡¯t you give it back too? I¡¯ll repay this favor greatlyter.¡±

    But Ian purposely smiled like an innocent child.

    ¡°Well? The ring is so pretty. I am not sure if I should give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Ian, don¡¯t tease your sister too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    At that moment, the First Princess¡¯s eyes changed.

    There was no more tenderness in her eyes. It¡¯s like she was facing an enemy she would fight till death.

    But, perhaps because of the Ring of Promise, she didn¡¯t hastily rush into an attack.

    <i>¡®All that matters is he not knowing the contents of the vow.¡¯</i>

    The vow was to restrain the First Princess.

    If Ian used that ring, she might be humiliated here.

    Hence she stepped back.

    ¡°Then, I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll talk to the queen. Don¡¯t lose it and keep it well.¡±

    She had figured out the location of the item anyway. If it didn¡¯t work, she would order Nathan to steal it, and that¡¯d be the end of the problem.

    Ian was not as terrible as the Second Prince, so she believed there would be a chance.

    However, a voice came from behind the First Princess who was about to leave.

    ¡°Oh yeah, sister! I read some books. There¡¯s some fun stuff. The Ring of Promise? They say it¡¯s a ring that forces someone to make a vow. Isn¡¯t it very simr to this one?¡±

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    Ian was staring at the First Princess, who turned around, with a child-like smile.

    In fact, he did not know what vow was attached to this ring. However, he knew that the use of this ring was apanied by a considerable risk.

    In fact, the risk was so great that it was detrimental to use the Ring of Promise.

    <i>¡®Well, it seems that she doesn¡¯t know about that risk¡­¡¯</i>

    But its usefulness was tremendous.

    In fact, in his previous life, when the Second Prince was cornered, the First Princess helped the Second Prince because of this.

    <i>¡®Even though my sister is in a precarious situation because of Duke Garcia, she sent troops to the Second Prince. And she lost her life.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s confident attitude made the First Princess¡¯s eyes shake.

    And then she looked at Nathan with an anxious look, as if telling him to get that ring out of the way.

    ¡°¡­What do you want?¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s gaze changed.

    Nevertheless, she wanted to get the Ring of Promise back even if she had to give up everything.

    Yet Ian only said calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me like that and wait. One person is not here yet.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Right at that moment.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Sapphire Pce burst open violently.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Ian smiled when the Third Prince, with ferocious eyes, arrived.

 Chapter 78: What To Choose

    Chapter 78: What To Choose

    The Third Prince looked quite agitated, unlike his usual temperament.

    It was inevitable.

    A man held in his hands. To be exact, a royal healer was dangling in his grasp.

    Ian knew who it was at a nce.

    <i>¡®That must be the one over the crystal ball.¡¯</i>

    The royal healer who was assigned to maintain the life of the woman captured by the Second Prince.

    As a person of the Second Prince, he was called by Ian over the crystal ball and was on his way, but he was caught by the Third Prince.

    The Third Prince, with his beast-like sense, immediately noticed him running in a hurry.

    At once, the Third Prince growled right at Ian.

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°Currently in treatment. I guess it would be more helpful if you let him go first.¡±

    The Third Prince furrowed his brows.

    However, as he noticed that Ian¡¯s words were not lies, he let go of the healer he was holding.

    ¡°Hurry and go. If something were to go wrong with her, I will never let you off.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I will save her.¡±

    The healer scurried away, following Fiosen¡¯s lead in haste.

    The First Princess was surprised by the fierce aura exuded by the Third Prince, who was famous for his gentleness.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing you not smiling. What happened?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    The cold eyes and words exchanged. They were clearly wary of each other. Of course it went without saying.

    It was apparent from how the other nobles gulped nervously, unlike how they acted in the audience room.

    <i>¡®To think these three are gathered in one ce.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Is this the first meeting of the three closest to the throne? What kind of story wille out?¡¯</i>

    Unlike the Second Prince, who was favored by the royal family, these three were the candidates who fully demonstrated their abilities.

    With an overwhelming and solid faction, the First Princess who was heavily supported by the majority of the aristocracy for her austere demeanor.

    The Third Prince who was deemed to resemble the outstanding King Eloin the most, although he was often targeted because of his genius.

    And the Seventh Prince who rose up at an rming pace these days.

    The nobles who watched the three had no choice but to swallow their saliva.

    Nheless, Ian smiled and sat down.

    ¡°Both of you will have a seat, no? We seem to have a long story ahead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have anything to talk about.¡±

    When the Third Prince tried to go back with his usual smile, Ian curled up his lips.

    ¡°Have you forgotten whose pce this belongs to now? Without my permission, you won¡¯t be able to meet the person you so wish to meet.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    He¡¯d got a point. The person the Third Prince was looking for belonged to Ian now. To be precise, the entire Sapphire Pce.

    The Third Prince then wiped his expressions and pondered for a while.

    <i>Flop</i>.

    He sat with his arms crossed in the seat pointed by Ian.

    The First Princess raised the corners of her mouth seeing the Third Prince giving in.

    He was one of the outstanding candidates for the throne, though she didn¡¯t quite understand this situation as it was so sudden.

    <i>¡®The youngest must also have Louis¡¯ weakness. Is it the nanny that I¡¯ve only heard of?¡¯</i>

    ¡°What are you doing, Sister? Why don¡¯t you sit down?¡±

    However, the First Princess stood up in a good mood.

    ¡°I refuse. I¡¯ve already finished my business here.¡±

    The First Princess tried to leave this ce. She had to.

    The Third Prince was too sharp, and it was too dangerous to be in one room with him.

    <i>¡®He shouldn¡¯t know about the ring.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, Ian was the most dangerous in a different sense.

    ¡°So, have a pleasant conversation, you two¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then I will take it that the First Princess gives up the throne.¡±

    The First Princess stopped in her tracks at Ian¡¯s words.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°If you leave just like this¡­ that means I¡¯ll consider you my enemy.¡±

    What Ian was saying only implied one thing.

    <i>¡®If you walk out, I¡¯ll ally with the Third Prince ande at you first.¡¯</i>

    The Third Prince jolted in surprise at the light in Ian¡¯s eyes that he saw for the first time.

    They were the eyes of a ruler which could not have been possibly seen in a child.

    It was then.

    The First Princess issued an order to the nobles following her with her face stiffened in contempt.

    ¡°Everyone, get out.¡±

    ¡°H¡­ however, Your Highness¡­¡±

    How could they take a step out in a situation where it felt like she was about to draw her sword at any time?

    ¡°Your Highness, now¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you not hear me? I told you to get out.¡±

    All the nobles retreated at the First Princess¡¯s cold words.

    Right after the nobles left, the First Princess approached Ian with fierce steps.

    The First Princess soon violently reached out her hand, and the servants closed their eyes tightly.

    But.

    ¡°!¡±

    The First Princess, whom everyone thought would brandish a sword, unexpectedly sat across from Ian while straightening her dress.

    The Third Prince let out a smirk as he watched this unimaginable scene.

    <i>¡®Oho?¡¯</i>

    Was there something that would make that First Princess yield?

    Shortly, Ian opened his mouth as he could finally speak up now.

    ¡°As you know, I have what you two want.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s and the Third Prince¡¯s eyes changed upon hearing Ian¡¯s words.

    And they raised the corners of their mouths in ridicule. They realized the meaning of what Ian was trying to say.

    ¡°I guess you want to threaten me with my nanny. You¡¯ve made a bad decision.¡±

    ¡°I agree. It¡¯s only possible if you can keep them.¡±

    In any case, they were strong candidates for the throne. The murderous intent they let out was beyond the norm. It was such a thick bloodlust that they seemed about to sh Ian¡¯s neck right then and there with their escort knights if Ian dared open his mouth just the slightest bit.

    In fact, each of the knights who sensed their lords¡¯ killing intent looked ready to unsheathe their swords right away.

    Yet Ianughed lightheartedly.

    ¡°You must have misunderstood something. I don¡¯t intend to grab your weaknesses and swing them around like a leash like a certain older brother.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The First Princess and the Third Prince widened their eyes.

    ¡°As an heir to the throne, I have no intention of bing a ve trader. Shouldn¡¯t thepetition be fair?¡±

    Then the brother and sister looked at Ian with great surprise.

    Of course, he could tell from their eyes that they believed he would use that as an excuse to grab their weakness.

    But Ian snickered inside.

    In fact, it was half sincere, half lying.

    <i>¡®My base is still shallow.¡¯</i>

    The Second Prince grabbed them and swung them around, but Ian was practically different from the Second Prince, who had built a sturdy wall as a crown prince.

    To put it bluntly, it would be really difficult if the two of them were to have a change of heart and attack him in earnest.

    <i>¡®I won¡¯t lose, but I am weak enough to be targeted by other brothers.¡¯</i>

    And anyway, handling both things would bring him more loss in the long run.

    That was why he offered a deal moderately.

    Pay the price, and he would untie the leash the Second Prince had bound them.

    <i>¡®A leash is useless for the Third Prince anyway.¡¯</i>

    He was a person who would bite him even if he had a leash.

    In fact, it was the same in Ian¡¯s previous life.

    The Second Prince tried to deal with the Third Prince with the life of his nanny but was beaten back instead.

    He heard that the Second Prince¡¯s limbs were torn to pieces and burned.

    The same went for the First Princess.

    She pretended to follow the Second Prince, but it was she who personally shoved a dagger into the Second Prince and eventually drove him to a dead end.

    Therefore, he could only make this suggestion.

    ¡°If you pay for it, I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡±

    The First Princess looked at Ian with disbelief.

    The Third Prince also tilted his head for a moment but soon nodded seeing that it was not a bad suggestion.

    ¡°What do you wish for?¡±

    Ian raised the corners of his mouth when the Third Prince bit the bait.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯m telling you in advance just in case you misunderstand. What I¡¯m going to trade is the management rights of this Sapphire Pce.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The two stared at him dumbfoundedly.

    Management rights instead of the Ring of Promise or what they wanted?

    They shot him a wary look thinking he might be joking, but Ian responded with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. If you want to have what you want, you should buy the management rights first.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    To put it in another way, it was a forced sale.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t intend to give them what they wanted, but Ian hid his true intention and continued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much yet. Please think of it as your little brother¡¯s cute joke and buy it as a bonus.¡±

    ¡°Ian¡­¡±

    This must have been a child¡¯s shallow move anyway.

    They were about to brush it off, but Ian¡¯s next words were the problem.

    ¡°I would like to give this management rights along with their desired thing to the one who buys it.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    At that moment, the expressions of the First Princess and Third Prince hardened.

    Because there was no way that they didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    <i>¡®This bastard got the alliance deal this way.¡¯</i>

    In other words, they were free not to buy it, but if they did not, Ian would side with the other person.

    They could clearly tell such an intention within that condition.

    Of course, the First Princess and Third Prince could simply ignore Ian and join hands instead.

    But the two knew too well.

    The First Princess, the Third Prince, or the lurking dragon closest to the throne.

    There was no loyalty between the two who were enemies from the beginning.

    That¡¯s why it was better to join hands with Ian to address their weaknesses and defeat potential rivals rather than join hands.

    The choices that the First Princess and the Third Prince, who couldn¡¯t trust each other, would make were too obvious.

    So, the two¡¯s faces hardened.

    <i>¡®This guy uses this kind of trick?¡¯</i>

    They both had already fallen into Ian¡¯s trap the moment they stepped foot here.

    Ian smiled at the expression of the two as if he had expected it.

    ¡°Just in case you don¡¯t buy it here, I¡¯ll give it to others right away.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This is the only opportunity I have for you. So, hurry up and make up your mind.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Many royals wanted the item, even if it wasn¡¯t the First Princess and the Third Prince.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the two joined hands on the off chance. There was no point in trying to take it away in the Battle of Ranking.

    He would sell it before then.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t met them yet, but I think the Fifth Prince, who is aiming to be the youngest cardinal, and the Sixth Prince, who is studying abroad in the empire, will also want these.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The First Princess scrunched her brows.

    She honestly felt like being led by the nose, but it wasn¡¯t a bad condition.

    Ian was dangerous, but he was still a cute brotherpared to the Third Prince Louis.

    If only Louis, who had a strong private force, was dealt with, she would surely have a chance to deal with Ian.

    Even without the Ring of Promise.

    Thus, she quickly made a decision.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What do you wish for?¡±

    The two answered at the same time.

    Ian grinned at the sight.

    ¡°You should think about that on your own from now on, isn¡¯t that right, my dear brother and sister?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    It was time for collection from now on.

    ***

    The Third Prince was deprived of his loved one as a child.

    Likewise, the First Princess was deceived by her brother¡¯s sugarcoat as a naive child and made a vow she should not have taken.

    It was obvious how much they would have wanted to break free from the shackles of the Second Prince.

    The Third Prince and the First Princess read each other¡¯s faces.

    They had to wager as much as they could, but they intended to give the bare minimum without showing their hidden cards to the other person.

    But Ian, who noticed it, put one condition on it.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t like it, forget our business here.¡±

    The First Princess and Third Prince red at Ian and his resolute will, but they soon stopped.

    It was because of Galon, who was standing next to Ian with his hand on the sword hilt.

    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t have faith in their knights, but facing one of the Three Great Knights, Galon, was too great a risk. They would have to give up one of their arms at the very least.

    In the end, it was the First Princess who spoke up first.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re leaving soon. I¡¯ll send a military escort to aid you on your mission. One thousand horses. And I will also support the funds needed for the mission.¡±

    Ian smiled. It was a considerable benefit. The First Princess indeed took things on a different scale.

    If she had 1,000 cavalry soldiers, she would have to have 4,000 soldiers to follow. She must have been busy preparing for the Northern Expedition, but she could easily give up that many troops.

    However, even the Third Prince didn¡¯t lose to her when it came to generosity.

    ¡°My side will support you with knights. In addition, I will give you 1,000 skilled archers.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes twinkled. The fame of the Third Prince¡¯s knights was second to none. They were professionals in warfare, distinguished for their unique steel armor and breakthrough power.

    And 1,000 archers to support the knights to boot.

    Archers were more difficult to obtain than ordinary soldiers. They were a troop capable of reducing most territories to nothing more than a wastnd.

    But the First Princess, on the other hand, shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Louis! Since when did you ever have such a force?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of hidden troops, too? If you don¡¯t keep up, you¡¯ll lose more cards.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She knew she jumped straight into Ian¡¯s trap, but she could never afford to lose this war of nerves.

    Finally, the First Princess clicked her tongue as if she was fed up.

    ¡°Fine. Then, as themander of the Northern Expedition, I will offer the position of deputymander to the youngest.¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s face stiffened.

    ¡°Sister, are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how much I need. If you¡¯re not confident, stand back.¡±

    Ian smiled.

    The First Princess simply made a big deal. It was a surprisingly strong offer not only to Ian but also to the Third Prince.

    Even if she held the position ofmander, she was trying to put Ian, who was not yet an adult, as the deputymander.

    That meant.

    <i>¡®It means to share the credit of the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    If the nobles of her faction learned this,ints were bound to flood in.

    However, the First Princess smiled as if she was confident of silencing that level of bacsh.

    ¡°Youngest, if you want, I¡¯ll guarantee you the right tomand the Northern Expedition as well. What do you think?¡±

    It was an absolutely extraordinary condition. Independentmand authority that allowed him to ignore themander¡¯s instructions.

    It looked like she was challenging him.

    The Third Prince, who had been agonizing for a while, shot Ian a determined gaze.

    ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll spare your life just once.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    When Ian asked, the Third Prince smirked like a beast.

    ¡°It means that I will not lop off your head under any circumstances, just for once. Even if it leads to my death.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Surprised, the First Princess stared at the Third Prince.

    Both conditions were nothing to sneeze at.

    Ian replied with an amused smile.

 Chapter 79: Have You Gone Bananas?

    Chapter 79: Have You Gone Bananas?

    The Third Prince¡¯s unexpected condition.

    Upon hearing the condition, the First Princess looked shocked, which was unlike her.

    ¡°You must be out of your mind to make such a risky promise, Louis.¡±

    He was just outright reckless.

    At the same time, the First Princess couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    It was because she also remembered making a simr promise. The promise with the Second Prince. Those bad memories resurfaced in her mind.

    But Louis, the Third Prince, was calm.

    ¡°Sister, you may leave if you don¡¯t have confidence. Because that is what I need.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    But the First Princess didn¡¯t think she had lost yet.

    She had a reason to think so. What she proposed to Ian was the position of deputymander of the Northern Expedition; at least, he had an independent right tomand.

    It was iparable to having insurance thinking it might be dangerous in the future.

    Besides, it¡¯s only for once.

    <i>¡®After saving her, Louis can order his subordinates to kill him.¡¯</i>

    By contrast, the proposal of the First Princess was realistic. No matter how threatening the Third Prince was, the most pressing issue at hand now was the Northern Expedition.

    It was because it could bring an overwhelming advantage in thepetition directly rted to the selection of the throne.

    <i>¡®Even if he wins the Battle of Ranking, if he loses in thepetition, he will be considered unfit to ascend to the throne.¡¯</i>

    Even if he ascended by force, not only would he not gain support, but he also would not inherit the crown and seal, the symbols of the king of Kaistein.

    That¡¯s how it was ording to the contract.

    In any case, thepetition was just as important.

    However, if it was her proposal, it would be enough for Ian even if he did not take part much in thepetition. As long as he was given the qualifications of second-inmand, just joining her would earn him a piece ofnd.

    Thus, the First Princess nced at Ian.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s choose. Is it Louis¡¯ absurd condition? Or is it my reasonable condition?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡±

    Ian gave a vague smile. The First Princess frowned slightly at his smile.

    <i>¡®He is troubled over this?¡¯</i>

    Intuitively, she felt a sense of foreboding.

    And at times like this, the best move was to block the other person¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Answer me quickly. I bet you think that the position of second-inmand in the Northern Expedition is inferior to such a ridiculous promise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you brought up earlier. My proposal is valid only at this moment. There will be no next time.¡±

    The eyes of the First Princess with a dazzling smile were unusual.

    If he waited longer, she would not hesitate to just go back.

    Ian replied to her remarks with a smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Brother¡¯s proposal.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s eyes shook.

    She never imagined that Ian would make such a choice.

    Not expecting to be chosen as well, the Third Prince shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Brother. It was quite an interesting proposal.¡±

    To be honest, Ian didn¡¯t find the position in the Northern Expedition very attractive. After all, if he did his mission, it would naturally follow. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help being attracted to the Third Prince¡¯s proposal.

    <i>¡®My brother had pierced through tens of thousands of troops alone and thrust his sword right in front of Duke Garcia¡¯s neck.¡¯</i>

    If it was insurance from such a person, he was willing to ept it.

    The Third Prince looked pleased that Ian epted his proposal rather than the position of deputymander of the Northern Expedition.

    And as a reward for it.

    ¡°Then, instead of exchanging small pieces of paper like that, I¡¯ll give you my Oath here.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Third Prince immediately pulled out his sword.

    Then he cut his hand lightly and drew some blood. He simultaneously drew a cross near his heart.

    Surprised by his actions, the First Princess raised her hand.

    ¡°An Oath is made with heart! Have you really lost it? You need to take such things with more caution!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, does it? I am yourpetitor after all.¡±

    The First Princess was displeased by the Third Prince¡¯s words. She then crossed her arms back at once, not caring whatever he was doing.

    The Third Prince smiled and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I, Louis Kaistein, swear upon my heart that I will save Ian Kaistein¡¯s life once, even if I put my life in danger!¡±

    At that moment, a beam of light burst inside the Sapphire Pce. It¡¯s the light from the Third Prince¡¯s body.

    Ian smiled at this rare sight.

    Despite his identity as royalty, the Third Prince was a high-ranking knight who could use Oath.

    Of course, his real skills were beyond what he let out, but he was still hiding it.

    Therefore, his Oath could not have been light. It was an irrevocable Oath that truly put one¡¯s life on the line.

    Even in such a situation, the Third Prince raised the corner of his mouth while looking at Ian.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t regret your choice.¡±

    A hint of madness was mixed in his voice. At the same time, he was warning Ian.

    The difference in their power, the position of the hunter and its prey.

    They would form an alliance for a while now, but they would end up fighting unless Ian gave up. In the end, he shed a smile, confident that he would save Ian¡¯s life once.

    However, Ian spoke rather confidently as he saw the smile on the Third Prince¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. There will be no reason for me to beg for my life.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was just insurance anyway.

    If he overwhelmed the Third Prince with his own power, such an Oath would not be important.

    Rather, Ian liked his military strength along with this insurance.

    <i>¡®My brother¡¯s knights and 1,000 archers. They are definitely necessary for this mission.¡¯</i>

    Of course, their individual abilities might not be on par with Galon, Nathan, and Fiosen. However, this time, it was a mission that would require a lot of hands.

    <i>¡®Although the military strength of the First Princess is good, there¡¯s another way.¡¯</i>

    And at that moment, the First Princess frowned.

    She didn¡¯t like the idea of these annoying guys joining hands.

    However, she couldn¡¯t do anything because the moment she interfered with the two here, their first target would be her.

    <i>¡®Do I have no choice but to prepare to use them?¡¯</i>

    She was going to leave it behind just in case. It seemed that the moment had arrived.

    But right at that time, Ian seemed to read the First Princess¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. My first target will not be you.¡±

    ¡°Then who are you after?¡±

    Instead of answering, Ian fished out the Ring of Promise from his neck under the First Princess¡¯s wary eyes.

    The First Princess jolted.

    Whenever Ian touched the ring, the First Princess¡¯s eyes turned fierce.

    But soon Ianughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t intend to threaten you with this like somebody else.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    From the moment the Second Prince was humiliated and the Third Prince¡¯s nanny was saved, the Ring of Promise had run out of its usefulness.

    He had no intention of using anything that would cost her life.

    <i>¡®She isn¡¯t aware of that fact except for the Second Prince and me.¡¯</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll put it in this box to show that I don¡¯t wear the ring.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll do that, but I¡¯ll leave it to my knights because I¡¯ll be at a loss if it gets robbed. The person who will take care of it is¡­¡±

    Fiosen immediately prepared himself to receive the goods.

    Only the reliable Galon or Lavaltor, who specialized in defense, could take charge of the goods.

    But.

    ¡°Sir Nathan.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    The unexpected name surprised everyone.

    But Ian smiled.

    ¡°Sir Nathan will be keeping this. Don¡¯t ever forget.¡±

    ¡°What? Me?¡±

    ¡°I trust you, so I leave it to you.¡±

    Ian¡¯s words made Nathan¡¯s pupils tremble. Of course, the First Princess was as surprised. Nathan had a very close rtionship with her, too.

    But Ian uttered calmly.

    ¡°He will be simply watching over it to make sure the ring isn¡¯t worn. Although Sir Nathan is my knight, from my sister¡¯s point of view, wouldn¡¯t Sir Nathan, a man of Ads, be more trustworthy than Sir Fiosen or Sir Galon?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can choose who by yourself.¡±

    The First Princess seemed quite confused.

    To tell the truth, she didn¡¯t expect Ian to do this much.

    <i>¡®What is your true intention?¡¯</i>

    Ian smiled at her shaking eyes.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be like the despicable Second Prince. I want to return the ring, butpared to you two, I have to grab at least one lifeline. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t return it because I have a deal with the Third Prince.¡±

    The First Princess, who tried to grasp the youngest¡¯s intention, remained silent.

    ¡°Is there anyone else in mind you want?¡±

    ¡°¡­No. Let Sir Nathan keep it.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The First Princess rose from her seat feeling refreshed. And she seemed to see Ian in a new light.

    A little change urred in her expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit embarrassed to feel suspicious of you and have only been seeking benefits.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s y fair and not pull underhanded moves from now on, as you said.¡±

    When the First Princess smiled and was about to go out.

    Ian whispered softly to the Third Prince.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Sister. I may have handed over the management rights of the Sapphire Pce to Brother, but you must give me everything you promised me earlier.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t take it. Oh, don¡¯t worry about the ring. Sir Nathan will keep it safe.¡±

    <i>Grit.</i>

    The First Princess¡¯s face was filled with anger as well as bewilderment.

    But then she shook her head as if it couldn¡¯t be helped and left. The youngest was difficult to deal with in a different sense from the Second Prince.

    If she stayed any longer, she would only blow herself up out of frustration.

    It was when only the Third Prince and Ian were left in the room.

    Galon opened the door and came in.

    ¡°Your Highness. She has passed the critical stage.¡±

    At his words, the Third Prince sprang up from his seat.

    Ian also said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother.¡±

    Now was the winner¡¯s turn to take what he wanted.

    ***

    ¡°Nanny!¡±

    ¡°Prince¡­ Louis?¡±

    At the Third Prince¡¯s cry, the woman who was being treated opened her eyes with difficulty. Fortunately, they recognized each other.

    Although separated for nearly 10 years, they recognized each other at once.

    It was truly a great affection they had for one another.

    <i>¡®He must have thought of her like his own mother.¡¯</i>

    In Louis¡¯ case, his mother passed away early, thus he stayed with his nanny for a long time. It was only natural in a sense.

    Ian suddenly realized how scary the royal strife was.

    <i>¡®The Second Prince, who tried to take advantage of the rtionship between a mother and child, and the Third Prince, who cut off his leash and killed his brother in order not to be taken advantage of¡­ They really are something.¡¯</i>

    Ian walked out first so as not to disturb the two.

    But then Nathan approached him carefully.

    ¡°Your Highness, can you really leave this ring with me?¡±

    Because Ian already knew that he was in contact with the First Princess.

    It looked like he was really going to leave this to be used as a leash for the First Princess.

    But Ian replied calmly.

    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s the matter? I just believe in you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The look of trust left Nathan speechless for a moment. But Ian meant it.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Believe it, believe it. My sister who has infinite trust in Sir Nathan.¡¯</i>

    Ian smiled discreetly.

    Indeed, his predictions were spot on.

    <i>¡®Just by putting it in Nathan¡¯s hand, my sister¡¯s hostility reduced a lot.¡¯</i>

    That alone was a huge boon to him. The First Princess was first in the ranking anyway.

    That was how much his sister believed in Nathan.

    But did Nathan really think that, too?

    <i>¡®Even in my previous life, Nathan refused to be in the First Princess¡¯s camp and took the side of the Third Prince who was her enemy. There must be a reason he couldn¡¯t side with the First Princess.¡¯</i>

    Looking at the women he had dated, it¡¯s not like the First Princess was not his type. Of course, the future could deviate beyond his imagination. Unlike the previous life, not just one or two things had changed in this life.

    Thus, he needed to ascertain some things a little bit. Entrusting him with the Ring of Promise this time would be a great opportunity to look into Nathan¡¯s true heart.

    Yet, Ian found Nathan regrettable.

    On one hand, he wanted Nathan to be on his side.

    But if he tried to betray him.

    <i>¡®That¡¯ll be unforgivable.¡¯</i>

    Ian had been sparing no mercy when it came to betrayal ever since dying after being stabbed in the back. Therefore, he intended to be ruthless against traitors.

    Come to think of it, someone came to his mind.

    <i>¡®Duke Garcia¡­¡¯</i>

    The person who stabbed him in his previous life. The man who imed to be his guardian in this life as well but secretly supported the Second Prince.

    It was time to send him a reply.

    Ian began writing a letter to Duke Garcia tomemorate his alliance with the Third Prince.

    Afterward, he called Karan.

    ¡°Karan, pass this on to the Duke.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally thinking of answering.¡±

    Ian was asked who he would choose as his guardian.

    But Karan, who was about to receive the letter, flinched.

    ¡°Wait a sec, why didn¡¯t you put it in an envelope¡­¡±

    ¡°You are also a Garcia, Karan, so you may take a look.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    He flinched. However, the next second, Karan froze upon seeing the letter.

    ¡°Excuse me, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°¡­Are, are you really going to send it like this?¡±

    He stared at Ian as if he had gone bananas.

    But Ian only grinned.

 Chapter 80: Tell Him Precisely This

    Chapter 80: Tell Him Precisely This

    ¡°No. Just what in the world is this all about¡­¡±

    ¡°What is all this, Your Highness?¡±

    Nathan, Galon, and Fiosen couldn¡¯t close their mouths, their faces rigid from shock.

    They couldn¡¯t help being so.

    It was because of the things piling up in front of Ian now.

    Those were valuable treasures, of course.

    ¡°These are all matchmaking portraits, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this one a list of wedding presents here? If you agree to the marriage, he¡¯ll give you all of this?¡±

    All sorts of marriage-rted items had arrived.

    A certain count even went as far as offering hisnd. He even made a written vow stating that if Ian agreed to marry his daughter, he would support him with all the soldiers as well as his territory.

    Things piled up on the table so much that some spilled to the floor.

    Nathan said with an absurd look.

    ¡°No. Isn¡¯t this much basically sent by <i>all</i> the nobles in the country? No, more than that, this nobleman doesn¡¯t even have a daughter, so what¡­¡±

    ¡°He must have adopted a daughter. But he¡¯s going to give his son-inw his own territory?¡±

    The game seemed to have changed a lot due to Ian¡¯s victory.

    It was a given seeing that the nobles of other factions were putting in the effort to jump on Ian¡¯s camp by any means. In particr, those from the faction of the Second Prince seemed very desperate.

    Some even stated that it wouldn¡¯t matter were they to be a concubine instead of a legal wife if Ian wanted it.

    But they were not the only problem.

    <i>Chk chk chk!</i>

    Soldiers were gathering at the Crystal Pce. They were sent to Ian by the nobles.

    Most of them were waiting in camps outside the royal capital, but regardless, ten thousand of them had been sent by the nobles.

    On top of it, the troops sent by the First Princess and the Third Prince. Allbined, they would make a truly staggering number.

    Due to this fact, Nathan sweated.

    ¡°No, aside from these, isn¡¯t this too much? The prince is still a minor¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯ll be an adult in four years, right?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Nathan gasped when he saw Ian¡¯s expression. How could that prince be so calm after receiving something like this?

    But it wasn¡¯t a big deal for Ian.

    <i>¡®Compared to the number, most of them are marriage partners with no lucrative value. Most of the more useful families put up children from branch families, not direct ones.¡¯</i>

    It was clear that they were only intending to use Ian¡¯s name. But Fiosen, unaware of that fact, was restless.

    At this point, he thought that Ian might reject the marriage contract with Lavaltor.

    Lavaltor¡¯s name was in no way inferior to theirs, but an anecdote of a famous king suddenly came to his mind.

    Harem King.

    He was a king with an unusual anecdote in which he married the daughters of numerous nobles to win thepetition and achieved victory with the power of over a hundred hidden families.

    There was now that prohibited Ian from doing the same either.

    No, actually, putting that aside, what if Ian didn¡¯t think deeply about his engagement with Lavaltor?

    Thus, Fiosen hurriedly approached Ian and whispered.

    ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness, my sister would like to see you.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s your sister, do you mean Lavaltor¡¯s youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. If you don¡¯t mind, she¡¯d like to visit here in person.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Ian pondered for a moment.

    He had to leave for the border area immediately. But he couldn¡¯t possibly wait for her and go.

    ¡°Then please tell your sister to wait at the Crystal Pce. We will meet as soon as the mission in the border area is over.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    But Fiosen didn¡¯t look like he understood. He was half lying, and he was anxious for a moment.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t let the others screw Prince Ian like this.¡¯</i>

    So, he had to think of a way.

    It was then that Fiosen came up with a brilliant idea.

    The border was right adjacent to Lavaltor. It urred to him that if he called his sister, she could meet him right away.

    <i>¡®I can arrange for them to meet there.¡¯</i>

    The supplies had to be airlifted anyway. If so, he simply needed to ask his sister, who was proficient in martial arts, toe.

    And even Ian would have no choice but to fall in love when he saw his sister, who was called the Flower of the North.

    Fiosen was determined to send a letter to his younger sister for now.

    Oblivious to this, Ian said his order.

    ¡°Please take care of the soldiers. We¡¯re all going together.¡±

    The knights were all taken by surprise.

    ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±

    No wonder they were surprised. Mobilizing close to ten thousand soldiers could have been perceived as a provocation by either Cantum or Bahara.

    Although they had the Northern Expedition mission ongoing, Ian was definitely on the investigation mission.

    Wasn¡¯t that too risky a move?

    But Ian only lightly smiled.

    He had a reason for it.

    <i>¡®Soon Kaistein will be deprived of Lavaltor¡¯s territory.¡¯</i>

    Along with the majority of the northern territories.

    And Ian¡¯s mission, the secret incident in the sh-and-burn vige, became the trigger.

    That¡¯s where it all started.

    <i>¡®Of course, we were able to get thend back through the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    But Lavaltor¡¯s power got greatly weakened, and Garcia, after losing his rival, was in full swing.

    Garcia¡¯s means of making Ian the heir to the throne were to begin at that moment.

    But now Ian and Garcia were pretty much enemies.

    <i>¡®I will make Lavaltor¡¯s forces safe somehow and start the Northern Expedition and seize the military power.¡¯</i>

    It was for this reason that he epted all the soldiers of the nobles.

    Of course, resolving the hidden case in the border area would naturally lead to it.

    If this went smoothly, Ian would no doubt be the greatest contributor in the Northern Expedition.

    <i>¡®The throne is mine.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes shone brighter than ever.

    ***

    Unlike Ian, who was preparing to leave for the border.

    The First Princess had already left the royal castle and was in the north.

    ¡°The weather is cold. Please get inside the carriage, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Other soldiers are out there anyway. I will also travel on horseback for a while.¡±

    The First Princess instead turned her head as if seeing something troublesome.

    The cold was not what mattered to her right now.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°I have something to say!¡±

    The aristocrats of the faction who followed the First Princess approached her.

    However, their eyes were different from usual.

    ¡°Your Highness, did you really send your troops to the Seventh Prince? How can you make such a decision?¡±

    ¡°We are already busy preparing for the Northern Expedition. If our military power is to fall short, there will be a gap¡­¡±

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t openly challenge the First Princess.

    However, they must have disliked the idea of sending troops to Ian.

    Yet the First Princess replied calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I did it all on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just wait. Lending my troops would choke the youngest instead.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The First Princess shed a cold smile.

    She was the one who eventually gave up her troops to Ian, but she wasn¡¯t one to just be taken lightly.

    <i>¡®Anyway, that number of troops is just a burden for the investigation mission in that vige.¡¯</i>

    What was the use of war troops for a mere investigation mission?

    They were not easy to manage and would only add to the chaos. It would probably bring failure to the mission.

    That was not all.

    <i>¡®He¡¯ll regret choosing my man, Sir Nathan.¡¯</i>

    She pretended to move on to y fair, but her younger brother was shrewd.

    She might have fallen for it on purpose, but she was going to take care of him soon.

    The nobles¡¯ faces brightened upon seeing the First Princess¡¯ smile, but some of the nobles still looked worried.

    ¡°However, Your Highness, what are you going to do with the others?¡±

    ¡°The Third Prince is also heading north with his troops.¡±

    ¡°The Fourth Prince has already arrived at his territory and is building a castle.¡±

    Everyone else pretended to be doing their missions, but in truth, they were investing in the Northern Expedition.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯ll be fine since the Seventh Prince is far away from the Northern Expedition¡­¡±

    But the First Princess smiled.

    ¡°I have already sent a letter to the crown prince of the Cantum Empire. We¡¯re going to meet here.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°As expected of Your Highness.¡±

    The First Princess smiled.

    She was going to join hands with the crown prince and end the Northern Expedition in a sh.

    <i>¡®I won¡¯t give my younger siblings a chance to butt in.¡¯</i>

    Of course, it was originally intended to take advantage of the border incident.

    If she were to meet the crown prince there, she could avoid the doubtful eyes. She nned to join hands with the crown prince under the guise of solving the disappearance case.

    However, Ian¡¯s active role snatched it away.

    She had no choice but to contact him to meet at another fief in the north.

    <i>¡®The crown prince is interested in the Northern Expedition anyway.¡¯</i>

    The day of the sh-and-burn vige investigation was to be arranged by an agent. She actually got the information.

    She already knew where the crown prince would move, so she came this way.

    And now this was the meeting ce.

    The First Princess called the lieutenant.

    ¡°Lieutenant, have you got a reply from the crown prince?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He is on his way now. He will meet you at lunch, Your Highness.¡±

    Chloe Kaistein, the First Princess, was pleased.

    <i>¡®While the youngest and the others are running around in circles, I¡¯m meeting the prince.¡¯</i>

    And she would lead the Northern Expedition sessfully, be recognized by the king, the nobles, and the people, and finally be the monarch.

    As the First Princess broke into a smile while basking in such thoughts.

    ¡°W-we have a problem, Your Highness!¡±

    The lieutenant was running from afar, his face tensed up.

    The First Princess looked on in suspicion.

    ¡°What¡¯s this fuss about?¡±

    ¡°That, the crown prince of the empire¡­¡±

    Just one word he uttered, and she felt her back chilled for a moment. And she always felt this ominous feeling whenever she dealt with Ian.

    ¡°What is it? Is there any problem?¡±

    However, his report was unbelievable.

    ¡°He headed to the Labadom vige instead of this way. He turns to where Prince Ian is!¡±

    What?

    The First Princess¡¯s face hardened.

    ***

    Ian¡¯s northward journey proceeded very quickly.

    Fiosen, Lavaltor¡¯s sessor, seemed to be capable of dealing with soldiers more than Ian thought. They seeded in reaching the vicinity of the border with an astonishing marching speed.

    Of course, Ian was the one issuing orders for deployment and management, so Fiosen was honestly surprised.

    When the Labadom vige was just within sight.

    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°No. Wasn¡¯t this just an investigation mission? But why are there so many of them here?¡±

    It was due to the sheer number of soldiers of the Cantum Empire stationed in Labadom.

    Not to mention, they weren¡¯t just any soldiers.

    ¡°Those armor are no ordinary ones.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they are soldiers of any noble.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is in charge over there? What a force¡­¡±

    Besides, from their momentum alone, they seemed ready to go to war.

    The suspicious troops of the Cantum Empire. This was clearly not a normal thing.

    Therefore, upon encountering this situation, the knights had no choice but to turn to look at Ian.

    They were initially worried about why Ian was dragging so many troops, which were a hassle to manage.

    ¡°Did¡­ you already know this would happen?¡±

    It¡¯s a good thing he brought them.

    <i>¡®Had I made a blunder, I would have been dragged away, unable to do anything because they would have defeated my troops.¡¯</i>

    Besides, it was the border area. He never expected Cantum to bring such troops from their homnd.

    <i>¡®Suspicious.¡¯</i>

    The atmosphere became sharp in an instant.

    An ally, but once a kingdom that fought against Kaistein.

    As much as they had changed since bing an empire, they might be cooking up some ploy.

    Ian also smirked fiercely.

    <i>¡®Soon after the incident begins, Cantum will pull a scheme on Lavaltor duchy.¡¯</i>

    That¡¯s why the crown prince joined hands with the First Princess. All to break the power of Lavaltor, one of the strongest powers of Kaistein, the thorn in the eye.

    Of course, his sister wouldn¡¯t have known that either.

    <i>¡®In my previous life, Lavaltor sided with the Second Prince. That¡¯s why he must have been more disturbing than anyone else.¡¯</i>

    Well, he wouldn¡¯t have expected it until they swiped thend.

    But this time it was different.

    <i>¡®My card. I won¡¯t let you touch my territory.¡¯</i>

    There were soldiers to stop them. Unlike when he was powerless in his previous life, Ian had enough soldiers now. He would protect Lavaltor for sure.

    As he strengthened his resolve.

    <i>Whiik!</i>

    A g was raised by the Cantum Empire.

    A giant ck dragon was painted there. It was a g symbolizing the crown prince of the empire.

    At the same time, a carriage came into view, and Cantum¡¯s envoy stepped forward.

    ¡°All get off your horses and show courtesy before His Highness the great crown prince of the Cantum Empire!¡±

    Obviously, Ian¡¯s side outnumbered him in terms of troops.

    However, the envoy was giving orders to the soldiers of Kaistein with a fishy look.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing!¡±

    All other knights¡¯ moods immediately plummeted. It was when they were contemting whether to get off the horse or not.

    Ian, let alone getting off the horse.

    Instead.

    <i>Chuck!</i>

    He raised his hand.

    Then a g soared behind him.

    A golden lion.

    It¡¯s the g that symbolized Kaistein. It would soon be Ian¡¯s own g.

    Ian opened his mouth, his golden eyes gleaming.

    ¡°I refuse. Kaistein is not a servant of Cantum.¡±

    Ian drew his sword.

    ¡°Tell the crown prince precisely this. If he wants to talk, he should be equally polite to us. Otherwise, we will speak with our swords.¡±Author''s Thoughts

    Good day, everyone!

    As I mentioned in my other project, IBASN, I''d like to thank the honey and Ko-Fi users as well. Thank you very much for your patronage. As well as to everyone else present. Thank you for being there for us and for your support. Please continue reading at ReadHive and remember to bookmark it. We will continue to do our best. Ah and I have my own little Discord server. If you want, you cane with me. You can get real-time updates faster. https://discord.gg/utfrbnJAQs

    Lastly,

    Happy New Year! May this year bring you new happiness, new goals, new aplishments, and a plethora of new inspirations. We wish you a happy and prosperous new year.

 Chapter 81: I Really Want To See It

    Chapter 81: I Really Want To See It

    The envoy trembled at Ian¡¯s deration. He must have felt unbearably insulted.

    ¡°How dare you say that to the crown prince of the empire! You will regret what you just said!¡±

    ¡°What regret?¡±

    Ian smirked. Then he stretched out his sword and roared.

    ¡°All troops! Arms!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    The soldiers raised their arms at Ian¡¯s orders. Just one word. As soon as Ian ordered them to arm, everyone readied to rush.

    The envoy¡¯s face hardened at the unexpected turn of events.

    ¡°How rude. Knowing who¡¯s in this carriage¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your crafty tongue. If you want toin, you better do it there.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The envoy, with face ashen, shouted toward the empire¡¯s troops.

    ¡°What are you looking at! Are you going to just watch their rudeness!¡±

    Then the imperial army moved.

    <i>Clink. Clink. Clink.</i>

    They formed a square and began to slowly advance, each movement disying the high discipline drilled into their bodies.

    Seeing that, Fiosen whispered to Ian with a stiff face.

    ¡°It was by Your Highness¡¯s order, but can we really do this? At this rate, a war will break out.¡±

    He seemed rather worried.

    It might be natural for him as a Lavaltor, who had been in charge of fending off the barbarians of the North and Cantum, to worry.

    But Ian smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. War won¡¯t break out over this anyway.¡±

    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±

    It was because Ian knew.

    In the first ce, it didn¡¯t make sense for the crown prince to move directly over this.

    <i>¡®The crown prince is under pressure at his homnd and abroad because of his own circumstances. He needs this kind of achievement to ascend the throne.¡¯</i>

    On top of that, Cantum was fighting with another country.

    It must have been troublesome to deal with Kaistein and Bahara at once.

    That¡¯s why he chose this.

    A way to take on Kaistein and Bahara without spilling a single drop of blood.

    <i>¡®The first thing was joining hands with the First Princess.¡¯</i>

    It was the same in his previous life.

    Cantum took advantage of the sh-and-burn vige incident to devour Lavaltor and even seize the achievements of the Northern Expedition. It was all thanks to the stratagem the crown prince devised.

    As part of that stratagem, he intended to go ahead with the engagement with the First Princess.

    <i>¡®Well, it didn¡¯t go as nned up to that point.¡¯</i>

    The First Princess was also not an easy opponent. Rather, she used the crown prince to weaken the power of Lavaltor and the Second Prince and cut off his hands.

    However, hiding this fact, Ian smiled coldly at the imperial army.

    ¡°This area is the Lavaltor territory. Unless they are idiots, they would have brought more troops if they really wanted to fight.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    They had arge number even now.

    However, in his previous life, Cantum did not engage in an all-out war but used the sh-and-burn vige incident to trap Lavaltor.

    In other words, they were merely testing the waters.

    Additionally, he could tell just by looking at the envoy.

    ¡°Can you see that the crown prince didn¡¯te out right now and only let the envoy do the talk? Even if things go south, the crown prince will me everything on the envoy.¡±

    It was clear that the cruel prince would do so.

    And above all.

    ¡°In the first ce, our Kaistein is in no way weaker than them. If so, we would have long since be a vassal state.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian said to Fiosen, his golden eyes glinted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Sir. Peace is kept by force, not by mouth. The moment we look down on them, Cantum will invade us, not Bahara.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    That was not wrong.

    The Cantum Empire had invaded Kaistein since it was still a kingdom.

    It was only after Eloin became king did they stop their attacks. Eloin attacked Cantum with fierce military force and regained the lost territory.

    Since then, Cantum had notunched a single attack, let alone invaded.

    So, Fiosen bowed his head.

    He never thought he would feel intimidated by a child 10 years younger than himself.

    ¡°I will obey your will.¡±

    ¡°All right, then get ready for the attack right away. We must firmly show them our will.¡±

    ¡°At once.¡±

    As soon as Fiosen waved, the signal soldier waiting next to him moved.

    <i>Boooo¡ª!</i>

    It was a signal to prepare for an all-out attack.

    Close to 10,000 troops began to spread as if to besiege the Labadom vige. The one thousand archers borrowed from the Third Prince had their arrowheads aimed at the hearts of their enemies.

    Ian didn¡¯t stop at that.

    ¡°Ready to charge!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Likewise, a thousand cavalrymen and knights lowered their helmets. The momentum to attack immediately gushed out of their bodies. Even the horses snorted heavily in excitement.

    The soldiers of the Cantum Empire stopped their advance.

    <i>¡®As expected.¡¯</i>

    The belligerent Cantum would have jumped right in on any other day.

    But they faltered upon seeing their side¡¯sbat readiness?

    Ian¡¯s eyes shed and hemanded Fiosen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an ultimatum. Sir, please stand by me. If the other side does not have courtesy, we will not have it either.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ian spurred his horse forward. He approached the center of the confrontation between the two countries and shouted right in front of the envoy.

    ¡°If you want a fight, I will ept it! However, don¡¯t forget who started the fight first. This is thend of Kaistein. No one can demand courtesy from the owner of thend!¡±

    ¡°¡­That!¡±

    The envoy¡¯s face couldn¡¯t have gotten any redder.

    He looked like he had been greatly humiliated by the seventh prince of a mere kingdom. However, a single word led to this division. If he made another mistake here, he would really lose his head.

    Nevertheless, the envoy could not stand Ian¡¯s expression full of mockery.

    It¡¯s simply dumbfounding that Kaistein sent such a kid away.

    ¡°General! Are you going to just watch the crown prince be insulted?¡±

    He shouted at the knight of the empire waiting behind him.

    He looked like he was ready to fight.

    Seeing that, Ian raised one hand with a frown.

    <i>Ziiiiik!</i>

    The archers on Ian¡¯s side began to draw their bows. The atmosphere was so tense that even the soldiers could not breathe well, as if a war would break out at any second.

    But Ian did not hesitate.

    <i>¡®Winning a war is a must.¡¯</i>

    It was the teaching of his previous life.

    <i>¡®As long as the crown prince doesn¡¯t die anyway.¡¯</i>

    While the enemy tried to protect the crown prince, he would start cutting them down by half.

    It would be nothing for the Cantum Empire to lose this much force. On the contrary, they could simply me it all on the envoy who caused the problem.

    Furthermore, Kaistein didn¡¯t mind fighting Cantum. They couldn¡¯t attack Kaistein over Bahara anyway.

    Rather, he intended not to miss this opportunity to gain the upper hand in the investigation.

    But right then.

    <i>Rattle.</i>

    ¡°Stop there.¡±

    Someone came out of the carriage.

    A handsome man with ck hair and a bright smile stered on his face.

    It was the crown prince of Cantum.

    The envoy bowed in surprise.

    ¡°Your Highness, how can you show your face to such people?¡±

    He would take care of this on his own, so he asked him to stay inside.

    The crown prince smiled at him.

    And then.

    <i>sh!</i>

    He severed the envoy¡¯s neck with his sword.

    ¡°!?¡±

    Fiosen, whose mind had been full of the thoughts of war, flinched.

    His whole body stiffened, unable to process this situation. In an instant, the battle atmosphere cooled down.

    Even the soldiers of Cantum flinched.

    The prince¡¯s face was soaked with the envoy¡¯s blood. He immediately snatched a horse, rode it, and stepped forward.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I made a mistake here.¡±

    Then he smiled.

    ***

    <i>Drip drip.</i>

    Blood dripped from his face. Regardless, the crown prince nonchntly swept the blood.

    ¡°Y¡­ Your Highness¡­¡±

    The soldiers froze.

    The knights were no exception. Some seemed to keep theirposure with a hard face.

    Still, they could not hide their trembling eyes.

    Except for only one person.

    <i>¡®Interesting.¡¯</i>

    The crown prince narrowed his brow at someone. What he looked at was none other than the Seventh Prince Ian.

    The look in his eyes had not changed one bit.

    However, the crown prince hid his interest and opened his mouth.

    ¡°A vassal¡¯s mistake is a monarch¡¯s fault. I will apologize first.¡±

    Then he bowed his head lightly.

    And not only the soldiers on the imperial side but also on the Kaistein side were taken by surprise by the crown prince¡¯s behavior.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®To the prince.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Unbelievable, the crown prince of the Cantum Empire bowed to the Seventh Prince first.¡¯</i>

    This could never have urred in their wildest imagination.

    In fact, Ian¡¯s knights were as dumbfounded by the sudden development.

    Yet, contrary to their thoughts that he would be flustered, Ian waved his hand as if it were nothing.

    ¡°Servants interpreting the lord¡¯s will and acting as they please is always a problem. I¡¯ll dly ept your sincere apology, Crown Prince of Cantum.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    At that moment, even the knights failed to manage their expressions.

    <i>¡®That¡­¡¯</i>

    The soldiers froze as well.

    They were dumbstruck to see Ian not only epting the prince¡¯s apology so rudely but also speaking informally.

    The pressure of an impending war about to erupt at the drop of a hat was so heavy it felt like crushing the neck.

    However, the crown prince, who was speechless for a moment, frowned.

    It wasn¡¯t simply because of Ian¡¯s informal speech and sarcasm.

    <i>¡®This guy. Does he know?¡¯</i>

    The fact that they couldn¡¯t abandon Kaistein here.

    <i>¡®Kaistein is an important strategic point.¡¯</i>

    An empire located east of Kaistein beyond Cantum. Dwelling in the south, right facing Cantum, they were the very culprit who had relegated the Kaistein Empire to a kingdom in the past.

    And that ce was attacking the Cantum Empire.

    Their goal might be Kaistein on the surface, but they must have aimed to unify the Kingdom of Swordsmen by swallowing up Cantum.

    That¡¯s why he was trying to absorb Kaistein stealthily.

    Using the incident in this sh-and-burn vige, he intended to devour Lavaltor with it.

    So, it¡¯s not yet time to strike Kaistein here.

    But somehow that little boy seemed to know the confidential information that even the First Princess, whom he had a secret agreement with, did not know.

    The crown prince smiled.

    <i>¡®As expected,ing here is the answer.¡¯</i>

    He remembered the fortune teller¡¯s prophecy.

    <i>¡°You shall meet a fated person where your footsteps will lead you, not at the promised meeting, Prince.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°And he will make you an emperor who will be recorded in history.¡±</i>

    Thus, he poked around a little.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯re very bold, Ian Kaistein. Are you the Dragon¡¯s Contractor?¡±

    Ian exceeded his expectations. He had to kill Count Roheim, whom he put up as the spokesman, with his own hands.

    Well, it was partly for the n.

    <i>¡®Either way, I¡¯ll make you my person.¡¯</i>

    However, Ian smirked as if he could see through his little tricks.

    ¡°As rumor has it, you have no mercy in your hands. No matter how little the mistakes he made, you kill your subject so mercilessly.¡±

    ¡°Merciless? I showed him mercy. If a war breaks out because of his forked tongue, it won¡¯t end with his throat only.¡±

    The crown prince smiled at Ian, but the more he looked at him, the more he found it unpleasant.

    He had always been the one looking down from above.

    So, he could tell for sure.

    <i>¡®This guy¡­ He¡¯s looking down at me.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes were somewhat getting on his nerves.

    Feeling displeased, the crown prince let out a fishy smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying, ¡®If a man pulls out a knife, at least cut a radish.¡¯¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    A thick murderous intent exploded.

    The knights immediately grabbed the sword hilt out of nervousness as if to protect Ian.

    Unexpectedly, however, the prince pointed to the Labadom vige.

    ¡°How about this, my friend? Wepete on who will solve the disappearance case first.¡±

    ¡°What? What is that all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Soldiers on each side are already fired up, but allies can¡¯t fight each other. So let¡¯s see which one is superior. Why? Are you not confident?¡±

    It was ridiculous.

    Fiosen, who was listening next to Ian, even scrunched his face and said.

    ¡°Cantum came a week before us.¡±

    But they proposed a bet on it.

    However, the crown prince shot back with a sharp gaze.

    ¡°The lords are talking to each other, but the knight is being impudent. I think you need to teach your knight manners.¡°

    At those words, Ian¡¯s eyes shed, warning him not to cross the line.

    ¡°It¡¯s also a virtue of a knight to tell their lord what he doesn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s your ce to worry about my knight. More than that, I¡¯m bothered about something.¡±

    ¡°Bothered?¡±

    Ian continued with a taunting smile.

    ¡°There must be a prize for the bet. I¡¯m just wondering if there¡¯s anything you can give me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a good one.¡±

    The crown prince pointed to himself.

    ¡°How about the loser addressing the victor as older brother and being polite? In addition, the younger brother should show the appropriate courtesy he should have to his older brother in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°By courtesy, do you mean Cantum¡¯s deep bow until knees and head touch the ground?¡±

    ¡°Yes. So, what do you say? Do you ept it?¡±

    In other words, it was a humiliation with honor on the line.

    However, Ian tilted his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? The prize is too in for a bet.¡±

    Too in.

    The knights were sweating profusely.

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes lit up at Ian¡¯s remarks.

    ¡°Then, how about this? The loser pledges allegiance to the victor.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Ian asked with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to lose, huh? Can you keep that word?¡±

    If Ian won, the crown prince must pledge allegiance to him. But that was close to impossible. There was no way the heir to the empire would swear allegiance to the seventh prince of a kingdom.

    But the crown prince smiled mischievously.

    ¡°I swear on all the knights and soldiers in this ce that I don¡¯t lie. If you so wish, shall I fall on your knees, Your Highness?¡±

    Of course it¡¯s a joke.

    As the crown prince was about to giggle.

    Ian beamed more brightly than ever.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I really want to see it.¡±

    No, that¡¯s about as much as he¡¯d like to ask.

    The eyes of the two people, each thinking of victory, shed in the air.Author''s Thoughts

    So sorry for thete post. I''m not feeling well yesterday. So, I posted by today. Happy reading! Have a nice day. ????

 Chapter 82: But Here?

    Chapter 82: But Here?

    ¡°What?¡±

    Garcia looked at his son in bewilderment.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°Who sent this?¡±

    ¡°Karan sent it, Father. As you can see, it¡¯s a letter from the Seventh Prince¡­¡±

    Garcia checked the letter again, dumbfounded by the answer of his second, Heinley. Clearly, the seal belonged to the royal family.

    And however mischievous he was, Karan wouldn¡¯t have stolen the royal seal.

    ¡°Then this is the Seventh Prince¡¯s intention.¡±

    Garcia put down the letter as if it was ridiculous.

    Heinley trembled at the sight.

    ¡°What did that brat¡­ the prince send, Father?¡±

    ¡°Check it out yourself if you¡¯re really curious.¡±

    With the permission of Duke Garcia, Heinley immediately checked the letter.

    However, his eyes widened upon reading the content.

    There was nothing special about the letter. But the content was anything but simple.

    [Is this all you can do?

    Why didn¡¯t you do a good job?

    Do you think you can be a guardian like this?

    Do it right.]

    Heinley froze with his mouth agape. He had never seen such an unmannered letter like this before.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®No, even if you are royalty, this is just¡­!¡¯</i>

    He sent this kind of letter to the one and only Duke Garcia?

    But Duke Garcia knew.

    The piece of paper used for Ian¡¯s letter.

    He noticed that it was a special paper he had sent to the Second Prince in the past.

    So, Duke Garcia couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    <i>¡®Seventh Prince. Could it be that he noticed I was having an intrigue with the Second Prince?¡¯</i>

    It was a measure he prepared just in case.

    But it was not impossible to understand how the paper ended up in Ian¡¯s hands. The secret letter that the Second Prince couldn¡¯t get rid of must have remained in the Sapphire Pce.

    Of course it left a bad taste in his mouth, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not just Kaistein that I have my hands on.¡¯</i>

    But even so, it was too wasteful to throw away the card called Ian.

    Being his guardian was necessary for future ns as long as Ian continued to win and win.

    That was the case with the Northern Expedition.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s the opposite situation from when I first brought him.¡¯</i>

    Ian was no longer a prince who had nothing.

    Nobility¡¯s interest in his Battle of Ranking match.

    The advantage Lavaltor had, which Garciacked.

    A situation that might bring forth an enormous force that was second to none if the powers of the North were to be brought together.

    Therefore, Duke Garcia had to make a decision to keep Ian in his clutches by any means.

    ¡°Heinley, there¡¯s something you need to do.¡±

    ¡°Please leave it to me, Father.¡±

    Heinley had been acting as a servant all this time. He couldn¡¯t help being happy to do a proper job.

    But his face soon hardened.

    ¡°F, Father. What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°You just have to deliver it as it is.¡±

    ¡°Ho¡­however, the recipient of this letter is¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.

    Two letters from Duke Garcia.

    One was for the First Princess. The other one was¡­

    ¡°Why are you sending a letter to the crown prince of the Cantum Empire? This is treason!¡±

    In addition, the content was absurd.

    Details on Ian were written in the letter. It was as if the Duke was reporting Ian¡¯s weaknesses to another country.

    Heinley might have no patriotism, but this was not it.

    ¡°On the day this letter were toe to light, things would get ugly, Father. Even the king won¡¯t leave our family alone¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to do it.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°There are many people who target our family. But we always survived. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Heinley couldn¡¯t open his mouth easily.

    The Garcia dukedom was a mercantile family. He couldn¡¯t say they survived by quickly changing sides.

    But Duke Garcia said calmly.

    ¡°We make those stronger than us weaker. The weak survived by exploiting them. This time, the target is only the Seventh Prince. There is nothing difficult about it.¡±

    Heinley grabbed the letter with trembling hands. No, he put it in his pocket without anyone noticing.

    But he didn¡¯t know yet.

    What a heartless man his own father was.

    <i>¡®That will be thest thing you do as my son, Son.¡¯</i>

    Since the Seventh Prince found out anyway, it would not be long before King Eloin noticed. So, Duke Garcia was going to make Heinley the culprit.

    As if colluding with the Second Prince was not enough, he would be a traitor who joined hands with the crown prince of Cantum.

    Of course, it¡¯s a pity to abandon his son over this kind of thing.

    <i>¡®In the meantime, the n will bepleted.¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just about roping Ian to be on his side. He had to seed even if he had to stir up trouble in this country.

    Garcia smiled confidently.

    ¡°Move without the Seventh Prince knowing.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    <i>Swish.</i>

    Then the ck shadows began to move.

    As if to follow Heinley.

    ***

    ¡°Prince, can you really do this?¡±

    Nathan had a puzzled look on his face.

    No matter what, to think he would promise the crown prince the oath of allegiance. If he did lose, what would he do?

    ¡°Even if you win, it¡¯s still a problem..! This is the crown prince. You know what would happen if you swear allegiance to the crown prince of the empire¡­¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I take it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the empire will attack our kingdom because of that oath.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ That¡­¡±

    He could have struck them.

    Of course, it would have happened if honor was valued more than life. He¡¯s the next emperor. If by chance he attacked Kaistein to remove the shame of the past¡­

    But Galon spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°If the prince is kidnapped as a hostage, we will sacrifice our lives to save him.¡±

    ¡°The prince will never go to Cantum.¡±

    Fiosen also put his hand on his chest.

    He was determined to protect Ian even at the cost of his life.

    ¡°Thank you for your words, but that¡¯s alright.¡±

    Ian smiled lightly.

    He was confident that he would win the bet. It was because he had thought of a way to clean up this mess.

    Rather, the problemy elsewhere.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no one here.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It seems that all useful clues have been taken by Cantum. How are we going to do the investigation?¡±

    The deste vige was empty, giving off dreary air. All the household chores were left as they were. There were no traces of a human being. It looked like they literally vanished into thin air.

    Fiosen clicked his tongue seeing what the sneaky Cantum had done.

    ¡°Although it is a vige in the border area, which is a neutral zone, it is closer to Kaistein. These foolish bastards¡­¡±

    But Ian knew it wasn¡¯t the case.

    <i>¡®They must have already disappeared before Cantum even touched this vige. They would have intervened otherwise.¡¯</i>

    After looking around the vige, Ian immediately ordered heading to the vige chief¡¯s house. There must be an emergency means to contact the feudal lord.

    However, the soldiers looked skeptical about the basic route.

    ¡°Will there be anything? Even if we went there, Cantum would have already taken everything.¡±

    Ian smiled faintly.

    In the first ce, there was only one reason he showed such an obvious movement.

    <i>¡®As expected, he¡¯d add someone.¡¯</i>

    It was because the person sent by the crown prince was watching them. Even the knights knew about it, but they didn¡¯t show it on purpose. In fact, even the crown prince would not have thought he wouldn¡¯t be caught.

    <i>¡®How can he be so obvious? As expected of the crown prince.¡¯</i>

    An ulterior motive to grasp Ian¡¯s movements and to pressure him at the same time. If Ian found fault with him, he would just say he was patrolling. Rather, he might make up a pretext.

    Therefore, Ian did not intentionally show any signs of noticing anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for now. There might be something.¡±

    Of course, there was nothing in the vige chief¡¯s house as expected. But something was off.

    Fiosen recognized immediately.

    ¡°Unlike other ces, it¡¯s kind of chaotic. Looks like they¡¯ve found something.¡±

    Nathan shed his characteristic sleazy but sharp smile.

    ¡°Cantum must have discovered something, and they would have put it back so we couldn¡¯t find it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but at least it¡¯s a rural chief¡¯s room. I don¡¯t think there was anything special.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? Beat up a few guys, and they¡¯ll spill any information they have.¡±

    ¡°Huh, does this guy even have chivalry?¡±

    Fiosen, a model student, followed Nathan in disgust.

    Meanwhile, Galon quietly picked up a club. He seemed determined to settle some score with Cantum.

    But Ian knew.

    It was because in his previous life he had read reports rted to the disappearance case in this vige. That¡¯s when Lavaltor fell, and Cantum started to have their eyes on Kaistein.

    But instead of expressing it, Ian began to rummage through the bookshelf.

    ¡°Your Highness? What are you doing¡­¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of books that look interesting. I was looking around to see what books were there.¡±

    Surprised, other knights and soldiers tried to stop Ian.

    ¡°N-no, Prince. You may have to pledge allegiance to the crown prince of the empire. You might be taken as the son-inw of the empire. Please don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Right! It¡¯s time for the scouts to return! You should go outside now.¡±

    It was then.

    Ian pulled a book from the corner of the bookcase.

    <i>ck!</i>

    <i>Grooo¡ª</i>

    The chest of drawers began to move aside with a loud rumble.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    How in the world did this happen all of a sudden?

    But Ian smiled.

    ¡°Oh, my god. I didn¡¯t know there was a secret passage in this ce.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ian didn¡¯t look surprised at all. It¡¯s like he knew it would happen.

    When the knights looked at Ian in bewilderment.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The surprised Nathan unusually stepped up.

    ¡°Prince! It may be a trap. First of all, we should check it out¡­¡±

    Yet Ian smiled at him.

    ¡°Alright. Then Sir Nathan will be the first to go in. I will follow suit.¡±

    ¡°What? No, but over there¡­¡±

    No matter how he looked at it, that ce screamed of imminent death. Nathan turned to Fiosen and Galon, but the two kicked Nathan toward the space instead.

    ¡°What are you doing, His Highness has ordered you to go.¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The two were amused. Nathan wasn¡¯t the kind to straightforwardly warn others of danger. It was the first time he acted like a knight.

    In the end, Nathan could only bite the bullet and take the lead with tears in his eyes.

    But it was then.

    Ian, after ncing around the surroundings, secretly put something in Fiosen¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°Just to be safe, send it to Duke Lavaltor. He¡¯ll be in the fief by now, won¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°What? How do you know that?¡±

    Fiosen was perplexed.

    His eyes asked how Ian knew the secret information that only a few knew that his father, Duke Lavaltor, had returned to the duchy.

    But he soon sent a letter to the messenger.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a meaning.¡¯</i>

    He decided to believe in the actions Ian had shown so far.

    And right at that moment.

    ¡°N-no way! There was a passage here?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! H-hurry, we must inform His Highness quickly.¡±

    Following Ian, the prince¡¯s men began to run with urgency.

    ***

    ¡°What? He found a secret passage in the vige chief¡¯s room?¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The crown prince mmed the table, his eyebrows rose sharply. His subordinates bowed at the sight.

    ¡°For some reason, the Seventh Prince touched the bookshelf, and the chest of drawers was pushed aside.¡±

    ¡°I never thought there would be such a device in a sh-and-burn vige like this¡­¡±

    Obviously, it was a ce where the soldiers of the Cantum Empire had once searched. But back then, they didn¡¯t find such a device. It was a blunder that urred after being careless because of thinking it was a mere vige.

    But their lord was never one to tolerate such mistakes.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°These ignorant fools.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even found an important clue properly. You are trash that can¡¯t even interfere with finding a secret room.¡±

    The men bowed their heads in panic at the crown prince¡¯s cold utterance.

    ¡°Please forgive us!¡±

    ¡°Give us one more chance¡­¡±

    But the crown prince beckoned with great displeasure.

    ¡°Yeong!¡±

    When the crown prince shouted, something popped out from behind the spies.

    It¡¯s a shiny iron piece.

    And the next second.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The spies¡¯ heads were looped off, then rolled on the floor.

    However, the crown prince did not even nce at those heads.

    Instead, he gave orders to the man who suddenly popped out.

    ¡°Yeong, go after the Seventh Prince. And.¡±

    The crown prince took a moment to catch his breath and ordered in a cold voice.

    ¡°Check what¡¯s there. And if you think he¡¯s going to find something¡­¡±

    st the secret passage.

    So that no one could find it.

    When the crown prince finished issuing his secret orders.

    <i>Shhh.</i>

    The man disappeared like a shadow.

    The crown prince smiled crookedly in the dark.

    He intended to get Ian on his knees one way or the other.

    ¡°Huh, then I have no choice but to strike Lavaltor first.¡±

    Just in case.

    And with Lavaltor¡¯s sessor by his side, the Seventh Prince must be quite surprised by the unexpected.

    The crown prince burst intoughter. Ian would have no choice but to follow him.Author''s Thoughts

    Get chapter 83 /s/d0b9d6be4c

 Chapter 84: Who The Hell Is That Guy

    Chapter 84: Who The Hell Is That Guy

    A sudden burst of green smoke.

    Seeing it, the crown prince urgently raised his voice.

    ¡°Hold your breath, everyone! Never breathe that air!¡±

    His orders frightened the soldiers, and they dodged back. The green smokeing out of the man thrown by Fiosen. It was a familiar smoke no matter how they looked at it.

    ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s poison!¡±

    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s a little different than that. This can¡¯t be¡­¡±

    The soldiers quickly backed away.

    But it was toote. The gas enclosed the soldiers at an incredible speed.

    At the same time, the knights that noticed the identity of the smoke stiffened.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    That was obviously the same gue the crown prince was trying to use on Lavaltor.

    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t approach hastily.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t affect senior knights, but no one was willing to touch the gue that actually worked.

    At that moment, Fiosen smiled.

    <i>¡®This is exactly as His Highness said.¡¯</i>

    Ian was not frightened by the sudden rockfall. As if it were natural, he drew out the royal sword and shed the rocks.

    And, as if that was not enough, he even ced himself at the entrance to block the assassin.

    Of course, his body got dirty because of the explosion. It couldn¡¯t break through his Iron Wall.

    Then Ian smiled as he always did and said.

    <i>¡°When you throw this thing at the beginning, smoke will rise.¡±</i>

    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.

    Because the crown prince tried to use the gue on them, he would return the same.

    And Ian said this after that.

    <i>¡°Throw this to him when the smoke goes up.¡±</i>

    Recalling those words, Fiosen put his hand in his pocket.

    At the sight, the soldiers drew their swords and attempted to attack Fiosen.

    But he was faster.

    ¡°One more!¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    <i>Whiik!</i>

    <i></i>

    Fiosen threw something at the crown prince.

    As a result, the knight next to the crown prince swung his sword in reflex.

    ¡°Where!¡±

    But it was a mistake he should never make.

    The thing Fiosen threw was not that simple. It was a small sk containing a green liquid.

    The knight¡¯s sword sliced the sk, and the liquid poured out.

    Straight toward the crown prince.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The crown prince suddenly screamed at the piercing pain in his eyes. The knights and soldiers were so startled that they forgot to go after Fiosen.

    At the scene, Fiosen quickly spurred his horse.

    ¡°You have a soldier who can handle swords very well, Crown Prince.¡±

    It was only a second that the knights were stunned by the tant mockery.

    Fiosen, Lavaltor¡¯s sessor, shouted somewhere.

    ¡°This way, soldiers of Lavaltor! Attack these people!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    The direction he shouted was the cavalrymen of Lavaltor running toward Cantum!

    They must have obtained Cantum¡¯s letter.

    At Fiosen¡¯s order, Lavaltor¡¯s cavalrymen increased their speed.

    No, it didn¡¯t stop at that.

    ¡°All draw your swords! Save Young Master and bring down the enemy!¡±

    They were literally rushing with the determination to annihte.

    The crown prince¡¯s knights gritted their teeth at the sight.

    ¡°What are the soldiers doing! Get Fiosen now!¡±

    ¡°Never let the jerk who deceived the crown prince get away!¡±

    However, the soldiers could not move despite the knights¡¯mand. They plopped down because of the numbness.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Because of that smoke!¡±

    Couldn¡¯t stand watching the situation any longer, the knights eventually left a guard and tried to pursue Fiosen. The n was to stop the Lavaltor soldiers by holding Fiosen hostage.

    But it was then.

    The crown prince stopped them.

    ¡°Stop! Everybody stop!¡±

    ¡°B-but, Your Highness¡ª¡±

    ¡°Cough. It¡¯s not Fiosen that matters right now. We must strike Lavaltor¡¯s forces first.¡±

    The crown prince vomited blood from his lips. The gue was beginning to circte in his body. What he suffered from was a little special. Unlike other soldiers, his condition didn¡¯t look good.

    Regardless, the crown prince red while wiping the blood.

    ¡°Raise the g! I¡¯ll fight them!¡±

    ¡°Ho¡­however, Your Highness, your physical condition¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my order!¡±

    The knights hastily followed his order and got into position. But the knights couldn¡¯t hide their anxiousness.

    ¡°This is a nd. Lavaltor¡¯s cavalryman will have an overwhelming advantage. Can we fight like this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We better n for the future.¡±

    Most of Cantum¡¯s current soldiers were infantry. There were only a few knights on horseback, including the crown prince.

    It was unknown if the enemy had knights in their ranks, but their side would clearly be at a disadvantage. At the same time, the soldiers couldn¡¯t properlynd their attacks on them.

    However, the crown prince smiled as he wiped his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The troops I brought are the best in Cantum. Even if we¡¯re in a nd, we won¡¯t be defeated easily.¡±

    Fortunately, there were far more troops that had not yet been knocked out.

    ¡°Even if the infantry is inferior to the cavalry, there are shields we brought. Forming a square with them would not only ward off cavalry attacks. Rather, it can even counterattack.¡±

    Of course, the knights objected.

    ¡°Then please escape from here, Your Highness. We will manage it somehow¡­¡±

    But the crown prince shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! Do you think I will retreat over something like this?! Form a square! Stop the enemy¡¯s charge!¡±

    With that cry, a square instantly formed around him in the shape of a triangr tip. It was the best square formation to face a running cavalry.

    The crown prince encouraged the low-spirited soldiers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if our opponent is Lavaltor, you all are the best soldiers in Cantum. We will never lose as long as we form a square properly!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    In an instant, the spirit of the soldiers of the Cantum Empire rose. The crown prince¡¯s speech seeded in raising the morale of his troops.

    But then.

    The very moment Lavaltor¡¯s troops approached.

    The soldiers¡¯ faces suddenly turned deathly pale.

    It was for no other reason.

    ¡°W, wait! That g!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s blue!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    It was a g with a blue wolf embroidered on it.

    And that¡¯s Lavaltor¡¯s famous Blue Wolf.

    A cavalry squad called Blue Wolf was rushing their way.

    At the same time, their name was notorious enough to once make Cantum tremble.

    Blue Wolf was such a strong squad that it was said not a single grass was left in the ce they swept through.

    It was only natural for even the seasoned soldiers to be terrified.

    The crown prince was also surprised, but he did not let it out.

    Instead, he calmed the soldiers down.

    ¡°It¡¯s just one cavalry squad. Do not be intimidated and form a square! Rear ranks, raise your bow! Get off your horse before the enemiese!¡±

    But the soldiers were struck with dread.

    It wasn¡¯t simply because of their notoriety.

    ¡°Your Highness, Blue Wolf is the direct squad under Duke Lavaltor!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re moving with Duke Lavaltor. We have to get out of here. We¡¯re all going to die at this rate!¡±

    The soldiers fell into a panic. The knights also shuffled nervously.

    They showed no signs of calming down at any moment.

    In fact, the morale of the troop had already hit rock bottom. That¡¯s how great the reputation of Duke Lavaltor, as well as Blue Wolf, was.

    But the crown prince shouted with a strong voice.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor is not here!¡±

    ¡°Bu, but the Blue¡­¡±

    ¡°This is solid information. He is still at Kaistein¡¯s royal castle.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°And Blue Wolf without the duke is nothing. So, raise your shield, soldiers!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a lie.

    It was only a few days ago he heard the news of Duke Lavaltor from him.

    In the meantime, Duke Lavaltor could not have returned to his territory.

    But the soldiers didn¡¯t seem to believe it.

    The crown prince clenched his teeth.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s dangerous. At this rate, we¡¯ll lose before we even fight.¡¯</i>

    He had to figure something out.

    Then, the crown prince¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Sir Kalun!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°You should step up. Charge them right now.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? I didn¡¯t hear you well.¡±

    Knight Kalun¡¯s mouth gaped upon hearing the very absurd order. No, to charge at Lavaltor¡¯s cavalry, Blue Wolf, multiple times as many as themselves.

    He was wondering if the crown prince was in his right mind now.

    But the crown prince shook his head.

    ¡°There is no need to fight for your life. All you have to do is break the brunt of the enemies. Just raise the morale of the soldiers and get out.¡±

    ¡°But, Your Highness, I¡¯m sure they have knights, too.¡±

    ¡°At least they are knights of a kingdom. You are knights escorting me, the crown prince of Cantum! Even if they are Duke Lavaltor¡¯s direct squad, you can handle a single cavalry squad without him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Well, it wasn¡¯t wrong.

    The imperial knights were highly respected even back in the empire. Their pride was not something a single kingdom¡¯s cavalrymen could break.

    And most importantly, it was the order of the crown prince.

    No matter how dangerous the order was, they had no way to refuse it. This was a mission that must be aplished even if they died.

    So, the knights lowered their helmets.

    ¡°Then we shall take care of it.¡±

    As many as five knights.

    They each raised their weapons. Then they began to charge toward Lavaltor¡¯s cavalry. Fiosen had already joined them, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Break everything and pass through! All invoke your Oaths!¡±

    <i>Whoo! Whoosh!</i>

    Light rose from the knights¡¯ bodies running to thousands of cavalrymen. It¡¯s the sacred Oath of knights. They were shining brighter than ever for the sake of protecting their crown prince.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers!¡±

    ¡°Ho!¡±

    It was the moment the crown prince¡¯s knights began to unleash their violent aura.

    Along with Fiosen¡¯s puzzled expression, a rough voice of a middle-aged man resounded.

    ¡°These fleeting greenhorns¡­¡±

    That was not all.

    A powerful bloodlust exploded out from the Blue Wolf squad, enveloping the entire battlefield with more ferociousness than ever. It was natural.

    Kalun, the crown prince¡¯s knight, and the other four shouted in astonishment.

    ¡°N-no way¡­ It¡¯s Duke Lavaltor¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible. His Highness said he is in the royal pce right now¡­¡±

    But their voices didn¡¯te out until the end.

    <i>WHAM BAM BOOM¡ª!!</i>

    It was because a huge typhoon crashed down on them. It was Duke Lavaltor¡¯s Oath.

    The knights dissipated in a sh. No, they didn¡¯t even leave a speck of dust.

    Hovering above them, Duke Lavaltor, with an arrogant look on his face, dered with cold eyes.

    ¡°Drop your weapons if you don¡¯t wish to die.¡±

    With that cold voice.

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    Both the crown prince and his soldiers swallowed hard.

    ***

    Cantum gave up their will to fight.

    The soldiers quickly threw down their weapons.

    It¡¯s hard to fight even if they were in normal physical condition. Now they didn¡¯t even have strength in their bodies.

    And so was the crown prince.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor. Howe you are here¡­ I definitely heard you are in the royal castle.¡±

    Despair was written all over his face.

    His n to get rid of Lavaltor plus pit Kaistein against Bahara and effortlessly take over the two countries had crumbled in vain.

    Therefore, as the crown prince, he felt incredibly bitter.

    <i>¡®He obviously did. He has decided to stay in the pce for a while for a meeting on the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    Themander of the Northern Expedition was the First Princess, but the opinion of Lavaltor, the suprememander of Kaistein, was essential. It was all the more so for a grand agenda like the Northern Expedition, which had to be held at the Supreme Council.

    But Duke Lavaltor said as if he wasn¡¯t sure himself.

    ¡°It was supposed to be like that.¡±

    ¡°But why¡­¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Prince asked me a favor. He asked me to return to my territory before the Northern Expedition begins.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was an utterly absurd thing to hear for the crown prince.

    Even if he was the Seventh Prince, how could he ask such a favor to a duke of a kingdom? Even more so, he asked ahead of the Northern Expedition.

    Duke Lavaltor was equally dumbfounded.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I thought the Seventh Prince was trying to exclude our Lavaltor from the Northern Expedition.¡±

    The Seventh Prince was on the side of Garcia, his enemy.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t help thinking Ian was trying to douse Lavaltor¡¯s momentum. Moreover, Ian demanded it as the reward he had promised. As a chivalrous man, Duke Lavaltor epted it.

    But that was not what Ian was aiming for.

    <i>¡®It was written in the letter from the prince. As if he expected this to happen.¡¯</i>

    And it was true.

    Fiosen didn¡¯t seem to have checked the letter yet. The content was as such:

    [Cantum is trying to betray us. Watch out for the wells. They seem to be pulling some tricks.]

    That was not the only thing.

    Ian even warned him to be more careful of Cantum¡¯s movements than Bahara¡¯s.

    The moment he was watching the sh-and-burn vige with half-doubt.

    He noticed the crown prince moving his troops. Thanks to this, he was able to spot the lurking enemies and strike them out.

    Not only that, he was able toe running ording to Ian¡¯s letter that predicted the crown prince¡¯s movement.

    All of this rendered the crown prince speechless.

    <i>¡®How on earth did the Seventh Prince know and intercept it?¡¯</i>

    All of this was known only to the knight who was his aide. He had meticulously devised the n and executed it to that extent.

    And even if Ian knew it beforehand, how could he take action to such a degree!

    But soon the crown prince gritted his teeth.

    That wasn¡¯t the point.

    As long as he was caught this way, it was obvious how the rtionship between Kaistein and Cantum would develop in the future. There would probably be no change in his position as the crown prince, but his position in Cantum would clearly be shaken.

    So, the crown prince glowered at Duke Lavaltor with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Are you saying that such a letter will move the mighty Duke Lavaltor? Who the hell is that guy?¡±

    ¡°I just paid for what I owed. I¡¯m sorry, but I have nothing more to say to the person who targeted my territory.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor turned his back.

    The crown prince bit his lips as if swallowing pain.

    This time it wasn¡¯t because of the gue.

    <i>¡®Ian Kaistein¡­¡¯</i>

    He felt deep resentment at the seventh prince of Kaistein who stood in his grand n¡¯s way.

    Right then.

    Duke Lavaltor suddenly turned around andughed.

    ¡°Oh,e to think of it, I forgot to ask.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°I heard you made an interesting bet with the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Bet.

    Upon realizing the situation, the crown prince¡¯s face hardened.

 Chapter 85.1 - What A Windfall

    Chapter 85.1 - What A Windfall

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes shook.

    Only then did ite to mind.

    <i>¡®B¡­ bet?¡¯</i>

    It was a bet made with taking the emperor¡¯s knee as a joke. Of course, he didn¡¯t know yet that Ian had found the culprit. However, contact with his subordinate, Yeong, was cut off.

    Then it was clear that the Seventh Prince must have found something rted to the culprit underground.

    <i>¡®If so, the bet is my loss.¡¯</i>

    Originally, he would have waited for that man to bring the culprit. However, he didn¡¯t manage to do so because he was in a hurry to move. Hence, of course, it was his defeat.

    The problem was¡­

    <i>¡®I¡­ have to swear allegiance to the seventh prince of a kingdom?¡¯</i>

    It would never happen.

    However, the crown prince had a livid look on his face.

    It¡¯s too early to give up.

    <i>¡®I even betted on the emperor¡¯s knees. Do you think I¡¯ll give up just like this?¡¯</i>

    It was natural for him to think so.

    They might not know it, but Ian wasn¡¯t safe right now.

    In addition, Lavaltor could also be in peril at the same time.

    Therefore, the crown prince spoke triumphantly.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I won the bet.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°And I advise you as my ally. If you don¡¯t hurry, the Seventh Prince will be in danger.¡±

    And now he had to stall the time for that. There was only one thing the crown prince could do.

    <i>Dump!</i>

    He fell down.

    Lavaltor¡¯s soldiers rushed in surprise at the sight.

    ¡°The crown prince has fallen!¡±

    ¡°Medics! Come here! Hurry up!¡±

    Even if he was a hostage, he was the crown prince of the empire. Due to such a personage falling, the procession stopped on the spot, and the medics started rushing to the crown prince.

    If anything were to go wrong with his life, the rtionship between the two countries would deteriorate.

    While the medics were busy rushing in.

    The crown prince, who pretended to faint, closed his eyes with a triumphant smile.

    His whole body began to ache because of the strange liquid, but that didn¡¯t matter now.

    <i>¡®If Ian disappeared in the first ce, I would not need to swear allegiance.¡¯</i>

    The chess pieces had already been in ce anyway.

    So it only took a little bit of time. Then eventually the winner would be him, as it had always been.

    Seeing the crown prince¡¯s fainted figure, Duke Lavaltor raised an eyebrow and took something out.

    ***

    ¡°Prince, can we really stay like this?¡±

    Nathan asked with a worried look on his face.

    He couldn¡¯t help it.

    Lavaltor was being targeted by the crown prince¡¯s ploy. However, Ian was calmly taking care of the vigers.

    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t help being worried.

    ¡°It¡¯d be better if I join now¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir Fiosen will be doing well on his own. Moreover, I sent the knights of the Third Prince with the soldiers. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±

    Ian understood Nathan¡¯s concern.

    Even Nathan, who couldn¡¯t care less about others, knew that if Lavaltor, the spiritual pir of the knights, copsed, Kaistein might be in danger.

    But Ian smirked.

    ¡°He has already taken care of everything over that side.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Fret not, Sir Nathan. You have nothing to worry about.¡±

    His words were reasonable.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Who cares about whom now.¡¯</i>

    The soldiers of the Lavaltor duchy were the best in the kingdom. No, even throughout the continent, they would be among the cream of the crop. If there hadn¡¯t been the gue or the division of troops in the first ce, Bahara¡¯s invasion wouldn¡¯t even be a big deal to Lavaltor.

    What¡¯s more, Duke Lavaltor would be in the duchy following Ian¡¯s letter now.

    A continental-ss knight that could take on 10,000 people on his own.

    He was indeed a man worthy of being called the matchless warrior.

    To be honest, winning against the Second Prince he supported in Ian¡¯s previous life was close to a miracle itself.

    <i>¡®If the territory is not contaminated by the gue and the rtionship between the Second Prince and the First Princess hasn¡¯t fallen out, it would have been impossible.¡¯</i>

    In fact, when Ian became the sole heir to the throne in his previous life, Duke Lavaltor copsed due to injury. It might not be possible if he was in his normal state.

    It¡¯s all because of the ploy of the First Princess, Cantum¡¯s crown prince, and Garcia.

    Duke Lavaltor, who was attacked from three sides, suffered fatal wounds.

    <i>¡®In a way, it was really tragic.¡¯</i>

    The heir was brainwashed by the Second Prince, and the only daughter became his wife. As if it was not enough, the permanent residents, whom he had been caring for like his own children, were devastated by the gue.

    That was not all. Due to the betrayal of his allies, he fought numerous enemies and was gravely injured.

    Duke Lavaltor eventually lost everything and copsed.

    <i>¡®But I won¡¯t let it go like that this time.¡¯</i>

    The gue was contained for now. The youngdy of Lavaltor, who was like his shackles, was also free.

    Ian continued with a smile.

    ¡°And Duke Lavaltor would have joined by now. As long as he is there, Lavaltor is invincible.¡±

    ¡°What? The duke is in his territory now? How in the world did you know that, Prince?¡±

    ¡°Because I asked him to?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Nathan looked bbergasted. When on earth did he do such a thing?

    Ian smiled meaningfully.

    His eyes yfully told him to work harder if he wanted to know.

    It was when Nathan, who read his eyes, was about to open his mouth.

    A soldier, who had been ced on guard, burst in.

    ¡°Big trouble! Pleasee out quick!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this fuss in front of His Highness!¡±

    ¡°Bu¡­ but Sir Galon! The enemy¡ª!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian smiled as if he had been waiting.

    <i>¡®He finally made a move.¡¯</i>

    The crown prince¡¯s n to target Lavaltor had certainly been crushed. But that¡¯s what happened in the past life. Now, like a storm caused by a p of a butterfly¡¯s wings, a new scheme aimed at Ian had unfolded.

    Ian hurried outside to check.

    The faces of the knights and soldiers, who had already been outside, were stiff.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°Those guys¡­¡±

    Barbaric leather clothes and crude weapons. Thousands of savages were rushing toward Labadom. All of them looked hideous.

    Ian asked Galon, whose face had stiffened.

    ¡°Are they Bahara savages?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re ordinary marauders either.¡±

    The savages of Bahara were usually dressed in different garbs. However, the men who were rushing now were in uniform colors. In other words, they were the most elite soldiers of Bahara.

    Nathan also knew them very well.

    ¡°They are feral enough to be called barbarians. Even if their lives were cut off, they would bite their enemies with a frenzy. Without Lavaltor, they won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±

    It was only natural that his face hardened as those people rushed their way.

    But Galon¡¯s face went stiff because of another reason.

    <i>¡®Did His Highness expect this?¡¯</i>

    It had to be.

    <i>¡°Sir Galon. I¡¯ll take care of all the residents from now on. Please take this ce seriously, sir.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Pardon? This ce?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Just in case. Please be ready to fight no matter whoes at you.¡±</i>

    It was because of Ian¡¯s orders to him. But it wasn¡¯t just that. Ian also thoroughly told him what preparations to make.

    <i>¡°We have something to gain from them.¡±</i>

    Didn¡¯t he say that?

    Galon bowed to Ian.

    ¡°All the preparations you mentioned areplete, Your Highness.¡±

    Ian shouted at the soldiers as soon as he heard his words.

    ¡°Ready for battle!¡±

    The soldiers quickly closed the vige¡¯s bulwark. At the same time, all the archers readied the bows.

    All flowed smoothly as if it had been prepared in advance.

    Ian fell into thought as he watched the enemies.

    <i>¡®It was fortunate that I prepared it just in case.¡¯</i>

    Had he made a miscalction, he would have been helplessly cornered. Not to mention losing a portion of the troops, even the injured vigers couldn¡¯t run away from them.

    Meanwhile, the Bahara men were closing in on Labadom.

    Their eyes were zing notoriously red.

 Chapter 85.2 - What A Windfall

    Chapter 85.2 - What A Windfall

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Rampage the Kaistein bastards! Catch the prince!¡±

    Nathan¡¯s face stiffened upon catching their shouts.

    ¡°Is it the prince they are after?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Galon¡¯s face was filled with murderous intent. It wasn¡¯t just an attack¡ªthey were aiming for the prince. It was clear he thought they had a rat inside.

    But Ian noticed at once.

    <i>¡®I think the crown prince sold my information.¡¯</i>

    Sure enough.

    ¡°There¡¯s a redhead! He¡¯s the prince!¡±

    ¡°Get him!¡±

    The savages wereing toward Ian like a swarm of bees.

    However, Ian lightly reached out his hand.

    ¡°Fire!

    In an instant, arrows covered the sky and rained down from the Labadom vige. The savages had no shields.

    ¡°Arrows! Avoid them!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ce to avoid¡­ Ugh!¡±

    The rain of arrows decimated hundreds of the nearby enemy¡¯s troops within seconds. It didn¡¯t stop at that. Ian raised his hand again.

    ¡°Shields, advance!¡±

    The soldiers who were hiding in a trench dug in front of the wooden bulwark quickly jumped out. The enemies who were aiming for the vige were knocked out in an instant.

    The rain of arrows continued to fall over the shields.

    But the Bahara soldiers were more ferocious than Ian thought.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop us with these twigs!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re nothing more than cowardly soldiers! Unless it¡¯s Lavaltor, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, brothers!¡±

    The savages kept advancing to the vige despite being hit by arrows. Moreover, they were destroying the battle line by swinging axes against the shield soldiers.

    Still, Ian¡¯s side had an advantage.

    Thanks to the preparation, the enemy continued to fall into the traps.

    Ian scanned the battlefield with sharp eyes.

    <i>¡®Is this the end? I don¡¯t think so.¡¯</i>

    Right at that very moment.

    <i>Boo Woo Woo¡ª</i>

    With the blow of a huge horn.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A part of the bulwark flung away with a loud sound.

    Of course, this was not the end.

    Ian quickly checked the battlefield.

    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rocks! They¡¯re shooting rocks!¡±

    Rock?

    Was there someone who could throw such huge rocks?

    <i>¡®That would be difficult even for Duke Lavaltor¡­ No, would he be able to do it?¡¯</i>

    But his guess was missed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a siege weapon!¡±

    ¡°What? Bahara has a siege weapon?¡±

    ¡°Not sure how it happened, but it¡¯s true.¡±

    Ian¡¯s gaze instantly chilled.

    There were no siege weapons in Bahara, which mostly upied mountainous areas. They didn¡¯t even have the technology to create that. Only the empire could do that. The crown prince clearly had resorted to any means.

    Not only did he send them Ian¡¯s information, he even handed over the siege weapon to Bahara.

    His intention to make the two countries fight and self-destruct was as clear as day.

    But that wasn¡¯t important now.

    ¡°Avoid it, Your Highness! It keeps flying!¡±

    <i>Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam!</i>

    <i></i>

    More than half of the bulwark of the Labadom vige was blown away by the flying rocks. Some of them even affected the infantry. In no time, the troops that were blocking Bahara copsed.

    They began to rush at the broken bulwark.

    Nathan jumped down to protect the bulwark.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take over here.¡±

    But the enemies weren¡¯t just watching either.

    ¡°This little squirt! I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±

    To make matters worse, some of the enemies even used Oath.

    They were the savage tribe Bahara¡¯s strongest force, the Barbarian. They had skin as hard as steel and a grip strong enough to break an old tree.

    They were formidable enough that even Nathan should take extra caution dealing with them.

    No, he wasn¡¯t a good match.

    However, Ian had not shown all of his cards yet.

    Ian shouted at the knights.

    ¡°We will charge! Get ready!¡±

    It was the cavalry unit he had prepared in advance. Although Ian was worried since most of them were soldiers of the First Princess.

    <i>¡®If it¡¯s with their breakthrough power, we can get through them.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, Galon was by his side to protect him. Though Galon normally would have stopped him.

    ¡°I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°I trust my back to you, Sir Galon.¡±

    Galon bowed his head to Ian without hesitation. He looked determined to protect him even if his life was in danger.

    Of course, Ian had to watch out for the soldiers of the First Princess behind him. So, he assigned their position to the foremost to make it impossible for them to do anything funny.

    All that was left was the catapults. He had to destroy them somehow.

    But Ian couldn¡¯t just send the knights.

    <i>¡®What I need at times like this is my specialty.¡¯</i>

    He recalled this ¡®trick¡¯ from his previous life. He could turn this situation to his advantage.

    In addition, there was a means that only he could use.

    The Dragon¡¯s Pledge engraved on his hand.

    It was something that could only save his life once.

    <i>¡®Well, it¡¯s better to save it as much as possible.¡¯</i>

    Thus, Ian gave orders.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    The bulwark gate opened at hismand. With the soldiers following, Ian began speeding up toward the catapults. Bahara, who only had their eyes on the troops right in front of them, was in a pinch.

    ¡°S¡­stop them!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, watch your back! Ugh!¡±

    Thanks to this, Bahara started to be pushed back in an instant.

    Ian smiled.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the First Princess¡¯ and the Third Prince¡¯s troops.¡¯</i>

    They were not the only ones.

    Galon and Nathan were literally flying around the battlefield. And Ian smashed a catapult in an instant. A little trick was enough. And the soldiers, falling into awe after seeing it, followed him.

    <i>¡®All right, just keep going.¡¯</i>

    But the enemies noticed.

    ¡°They¡¯re after the catapults!¡±

    ¡°The catapult is breaking. Deal with them first!¡±

    They were running toward Ian with rabid eyes.

    Only half of the catapults were broken.

    At that moment, Ian noticed something off. The number of enemies was too many than he thought. It felt like breaking through a whole army.

    Sure enough.

    <i>¡®These guys¡­ They are not fighting in earnest.¡¯</i>

    The soldiers of the First Princess. At some point, Ian noticed that they started fighting passively and falling back.

    It seemed that his sister had used her hands.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    <i>¡®But that¡¯s not what I expected.¡¯</i>

    Galon was one of the Three Great Knights. An army of this magnitude could have been dealt with as long as he had time. Even more so at this very moment¡­

    ¡°I¡¯mte!¡±

    Nathan arrived after knocking down the Barbarian. It must have been really tough from how hard he was panting. Despite that, the lights of Oath started to rise from his body.

    <i>Thump!</i>

    The savages nearby instantly copsed.

    Riding the momentum, Ian got close to the catapults and knocked them down.

    Then the savages halted.

    ¡°T-they are too strong!¡±

    ¡°Who said they were weaker than the Lavaltor guy!¡±

    ¡°You said we could catch him if we have those!¡±

    Not to mention the Barbarian, their mental support, as well as the catapults they trusted. When the means the savages trusted disappeared, they were rapidly crumbling.

    Ian shouted at them.

    ¡°Now! Finish them!¡±

    At Ian¡¯s order, the soldiers charged at them. The savages quickly retreated and fled. They ran away without looking back. They were as lunatic as berserkers, but it was rumored that they would be the first to run away if things seemed dangerous.

    Ian and the knights chased after them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let a single one escape! We have to deal with them here!¡±

    That would make the Northern Expedition a little easier. At the same time, Ian would be recognized for his achievements. But they were slyer than he thought.

    Even while running away, various traps¡ªwho knew when they were installed¡ªblocked the soldiers.

    Ian¡¯s soldiers gnashed their teeth.

    ¡°Shit! You shrewd people.¡±

    They wanted to pursue them by all means, but the traps caught them off guard.

    ¡°We¡¯ll catch them next time.¡±

    There was something to gain, but the soldiers were more important now.

    It was just then.

    ¡°Ru¡­ Run!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Red Wolf! Everyone, run!¡±

    The Bahara¡¯s soldiers were running back.

    The guys who had looked menacing until just now were frantically running away for dear life. They had no other choice.

    A new squad appeared in front of them.

    Red Wolf, Lavaltor¡¯s secret squad along with Blue Wolf. Soaked in red from the blood of their enemies, they were ughtering Bahara¡¯s troops.

    Ian couldn¡¯t help but gawk at them in disbelief.

    <i>¡®Red Wolf, Lavaltor¡¯s trump card? That squad who won¡¯t move unless the family is in danger?¡¯</i>

    But there was something more shocking.

    A knight who led the Red Wolf in front and ughtered the enemies, more violent than the savages, was running toward him with the enemies hanging from a long spear.

    It was truly crushing power.

    The savages who tried to stop the knight were almost trampled under the horseshoe.

    They scrambled to Ian and dropped to their knees.

    ¡°We surrender, surrender!¡±

    ¡°Help us! Please!¡±

    It was possible because everyone knew Ian was a prince. Even Lavaltor would listen to the prince¡¯s orders.

    Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    <i>¡®Bahara¡¯s troops, even the catapults that are still intact?¡¯</i>

    That was not the only thing.

    Although it was he who even ced the emperor¡¯s knees on the bet, the crown prince could very likely slip away from this situation. So, Ian originally nned to catch them.

    If it were these guys, they would even serve as evidence of the crown prince¡¯s betrayal.

    Right then.

    Seeing the knight who brought the savages to their knees approaching, Galon blocked Ian¡¯s front.

    ¡°Dangerous, Your Highness!¡±

    However, Ian opened his eyes wide.

    He never expected that knight to be here.

    It was only natural.

    Because the knight that came before him wasn¡¯t a male.

    Riding a horse dyed red with the blood of her enemies, she soon approached Ian and saluted.

    ¡°Fionia Lavaltor greets His Highness Ian Kaistein.¡±

    She was the only daughter of Duke Lavaltor.Author''s Thoughts

    Early ess to chapter /s/3af766b909

 Chapter 86: We Finally Met

    Chapter 86: We Finally Met

    Fionia Lavaltor.

    The only daughter of Duke Lavaltor, and the treasure that Lavaltor cherished the most.

    But Ian couldn¡¯t understand something.

    <i>¡®Was she also like this then?¡¯</i>

    She certainly wasn¡¯t like this in his previous life.

    A youngdy donned in an ordinary blue dress and exuded a strong sense of oppression. Turning the pages of a book suited her better than swinging a sword.

    Ian recalled his first meeting with her.

    <i>¡°Nice to meet you, Your Highness. My name is Fionia Lavaltor.¡±</i>

    He remembered how disciplined she was, befitting Lavaltor¡¯s daughter.

    But the youngdy in front of him now, despite still having the same calm eyes and smile.

    <i>Drip drip.</i>

    Drops of red blood were dripping from her hair, which should have been a natural blue color. It was stained red with the blood of enemies, not hers.

    She was strong enough to be called the goddess of war.

    Ian quickly returned to his senses and asked her.

    ¡°You must be the youngdy of Lavaltor, correct? Howe you are here¡­¡±

    Fionia also replied casually.

    ¡°I came to give you supplies, thus here I am.¡±

    ¡°Thedy herself in such a dangerous situation?¡±

    ¡°I came here because my brother Fiosen eagerly asked me toe. He told me I would see something great.¡±

    She smiled, praising his amazing feat. It was clear that she had watched Ian fight even while fighting with the Bahara soldiers. Her twinkling eyes were the evidence of it.

    But for Ian, it was absurd.

    <i>¡®Fiosen. That guy?¡¯</i>

    It was obvious what he had done.

    As Lavaltor¡¯s sessor, he was also entrusted with the work of the supply unit.

    Ian never expected Fiosen would do something like this.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t all that bad. Not only did he get to see a different side of thedy from his previous life, she also managed to catch all the enemies he would have otherwise missed.

    It was thanks to Fionia moving directly that Red Wolf moved together.

    It was then.

    ¡°Miss, are you already taking care of your dear husband first?¡±

    A man who appeared to be the leader of the Red Wolf approached Fionia. His whole body was also dyed red with the enemy¡¯s blood. But his face was full of yfulness.

    It was like Nathan.

    Fionia noticed him.

    ¡°Uncle Harper!¡±

    ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong? The battle is yet to be over, but you already took care of His Highness first instead of us. This Harper is very disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    She tried to say something, but it was quicker for Harper toe down before Ian.

    ¡°Harper of the Red Wolf greets His Highness the Seventh Prince.¡±

    Fionia couldn¡¯t say anything more to Harper, who was bowing down to Ian.

    Meanwhile, Harper was looking at Ian with interest.

    <i>¡®Is this him?¡¯</i>

    The man who would be betrothed to their youngdy, Fionia, instead of the Second Prince he didn¡¯t see in a good light. He was a young yet confident kid. Harper came to take a liking to this young prince.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling so.

    <i>¡®Regardless of how many knights he had, he personally charged through Bahara¡¯s troops.¡¯</i>

    He heard that Ian hadn¡¯t even had aing-of-age ceremony yet.

    The men of Lavaltor never disliked a brave man.

    <i>¡®A Lavaltor lord-to-be should be like that. Second Prince, that piece of trash. Tsk!¡¯</i>

    Harper naturally felt a sense of closeness, especially after seeing Ian¡¯s performance firsthand.

    But at that very moment, Ian was thinking of something else.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    <i>¡®How could such a person be Duke Lavaltor¡¯s shackles?¡¯</i>

    She was not only confident but also a brave woman who fought among the Red Wolf, Lavaltor¡¯s secret weapon. It was unbelievable that such a person had been wrapped around a mere Second Prince¡¯s fingers and made the Lavaltor move.

    There must have been something oppressing her.

    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.

    Anyway, Ian got a huge boon thanks to Fionia.

    The matter in front of him now was more important.

    ¡°We¡¯ll surrender!¡±

    ¡°Please help us!¡±

    The savages cornered by Red Wolf were raising the white g without any hesitation.

    Thanks to this situation, the savage troops were absorbed into Ian¡¯s army in an instant.

    It was truly a staggering number of prisoners. If the report was submitted to the royal pce right now, it would be recognized as a huge merit.

    Of course, they were not the only things Ian gained.

    ¡°Your Highness! I¡¯ve brought all the enemies¡¯ supplies!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, take off your weapons and armor in one ce and kneel! I will kill those who do not obey the order!¡±

    They reaped the resources owned by the savages.

    That¡¯s not all either.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t destroy everything.¡±

    ¡°I think it could be used, Your Highness.¡±

    They were able to seize the catapults, a siege weapon.

    Then Nathan approached Ian, who was looking at the siege weapons.

    ¡°Are you interested in siege weapons?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I heard this weapon requires a lot of resources, so Kaistein does not have many of them.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s not all. I know this thing very well. This is¡­¡±

    ¡°From the empire. It¡¯s not made roughly, it¡¯s of the highest quality made by the imperial family. Seeing that it used ebony wood, it must have been prepared for a night attack.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Nathan¡¯s mouth gaped in fright.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t even glean where this prince would end up.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s information that no country can tell at a nce. What the hell is with this prince!¡¯</i>

    It was natural for Nathan to think so.

    Ian recognized it was made in the empire. However, it was something one wouldn¡¯t know unless they studied with interest for a long time. Some shallow knowledge could never uncover the source of this weapon.

    Furthermore, siege weapons were mostly a ssified field.

    Nathan just couldn¡¯t wrap his head around how Ian, who used to be a serf, came to know this.

    But that wasn¡¯t what Ian was interested in.

    <i>¡®I can definitely use this.¡¯</i>

    It was for the Northern Expedition.

    There would not be many useful situations to use it in Bahara, which had plenty of mountainous areas. Siege weapons were essential to capture the enemy¡¯s capital.

    Of course, there was a downside.

    <i>¡®We need experts who can handle siege weapons.¡¯</i>

    It was hard for ordinary soldiers to handle them.

    The transportation, coupled with the operation method, was on a whole nother level of difficulty. One could not even make a good shot unless they were a skilled artilleryman.

    But there was no need to worry.

    It was because they had Bahara troops who were now in their custody.

    ¡°Walk straight! Why are you so weak when you are Bahara savages!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a Bahara soldier. Please don¡¯t lump me together with those ignorant bastards.¡±

    There was an imperial army dispatched among the savages. They were also professional soldiers who could operate catapults.

    Ian truly thanked the crown prince from the bottom of his heart.

    <i>¡®Not only did he promise to pledge allegiance, he also gave me everything necessary for the Northern Expedition. Thank you so much, Crown Prince.¡¯</i>

    There was no need to train a professional artilleryman. They hadpetent artillerymen. If it didn¡¯t work out, just made them learn how to do it through torture.

    Thus, Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he immediately ordered Galon.

    ¡°Put them in a separate ce. They are useful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    As the battlefield was being sorted out slowly.

    Ian¡¯s eyebrows rose when he looked at one side.

    It was inevitable.

    Nathan also approached with a re.

    ¡°Those guys¡­¡±

    It¡¯s the troops of the First Princess, the exact people who tried to run away during the battle. Still, he noticed that they were standing far away from him as if they knew some shame.

    At that moment, Ian¡¯s eyes turned sharp.

    <i>¡®The First Princess has crossed the line this time.¡¯</i>

    The soldiers might be clueless, but the battalion chiefs certainly must have been briefed in advance.

    That was to betray at the critical moment.

    Therefore, they were just keeping an eye on him while preparing to run away.

    Ian slowly walked toward them.

    ¡°Y¡­ Your Highness?¡±

    Ignoring the battalion chiefs asking in a trembling voice, Ian asked Galon.

    ¡°Sir Galon, what is the militaryw for disobeying orders?¡±

    ¡°Summary execution.¡±

    Galon answered in a cold voice.

    The battalion chiefs, realizing the dire situation they were in, urgently cried out.

    ¡°P, please wait a moment! Your Highness, you¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯re just¡­¡±

    But Ian didn¡¯t wait for the answer.

    <i>Shiik!</i>

    With a swing of Ian¡¯s sword, the head of a battalion chief flew up. His sword drew a horizontal line and slit his throat.

    The frightened battalion chiefs began to run away in a hurry.

    ¡°Ru¡­ Run away!¡±

    They understood well that their lives were in jeopardy.

    Ian sneered in disbelief.

    <i>¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like they are thinking of attacking me in the meantime.¡¯</i>

    They made a reasonable choice.

    They had directly confirmed the skills of Galon and Nathan escorting Ian.

    Besides, what about the youngdy of Lavaltor and Red Wolf next to her?

    If they attacked Ian but did not manage to kill off everyone here, they would only be charged with high treason. Rather than having their entire families annihted, they chose to run away by themselves.

    Ian shouted at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Sir Nathan! Execute the sentence on the sinners!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll obey your orders!¡±

    Nathan was ready to invoke his Oath.

    But at that very moment.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nathan slumped down. It was clear that he had been exhausted from overusing his Oath excessively.

    The battalion chiefs smirked at the sight.

    But at that instant, Fionia moved. She jumped on the horse next to her and spurred it.

    She straddled the horse with only one leg crossed.

    It was an advanced horsemanship technique that only skilled horsemen could pull off.

    Thanks to that, Fionia quickly reached the side of the fleeing battalion chiefs.

    ¡°La¡­dy of Lavaltor?¡±

    The chiefs shouted in an urgent voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, mydy!¡±

    ¡°If you do, we won¡¯t stay still either!¡±

    The battalion chiefs hastily raised their weapons.

    Nevertheless, Fionia swung her sword in a cold voice.

    ¡°Military Code Article 16. Death penalty for disobedience of orders.¡±

    <i>sh!</i>

    That¡¯s the Fionia attack.

    Her sword, like Ian¡¯s, flung the head of a battalion chief high into the sky.

    ¡°!?¡±

    Everyone except Ian gawked in shock.

    What the hell happened just now? No, the youngdy of Lavaltor should have been no different from any otherdies. They were surprised by the calm eyes of such a woman.

    But Fionia didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Military Code Article 45. Mutiny during battle is equivalent to treason. Death penalty.¡±

    ¡°Military Code Article 3. Desertion in battle. Death penalty.¡±

    ¡°Military Code Article 53. Plotting to murder a superior on the battlefield. Death penalty.¡±

    Simrly, she beheaded the heads of the three escaping battalion chiefs.

    All happened in a sh. Nathan, who was trying to invoke his Oath, was just staring nkly. No, it was the same for everyone, including Galon.

    ¡°Oh my god. What a neat skill.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ impressive. She took care of them before Sir Nathan did.¡±

    Harper smiled at the sight.

    ¡°As expected of ourdy. It is worth teaching her.¡±

    Ian was just as speechless.

    He was surprised by Fionia¡¯s quick judgment and bold swings.

    Having finished off the battalion chiefs, Fionia leisurely drove her horse.

    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with them ording to militaryw.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck. However, the Red Wolf seemed to be familiar with the situation.

    They merely watched on from the side as if nothing had happened.

    Moreover, no one thought of refuting Fionia¡¯s words.

    What she said was one thing.

    <i>¡®Who the hell is she?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I¡¯m scared.¡¯</i>

    Her voice, as she uttered so, was so hair-raisingly cold, as if a wind blew on their necks. Her eyes even looked as if she would not hesitate to do the same thing again.

    It was natural for everyone to gulp stiffly and close their mouths.

    The same went for Nathan.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not wrong. Obviously not¡­¡¯</i>

    At that moment, only one thought popped up in Nathan¡¯s and the soldiers¡¯ minds.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®¡­I should be careful from now on. If I do something wrong, I could really die.¡¯</i>

    But only one person was different.

    It was Ian.

    He was smiling as he looked at Fionia as if he found this amusing.

    <i>¡®Because my older brother always hid her, I always thought it was meant to keep Duke Lavaltor in check.¡¯</i>

    Looking at it now, it was clear that the Second Prince couldn¡¯t handle that personality of hers.

    He surely would not make any attempt in front of a woman like that.

    He would have chosen to be alone all the time, even if he had to swallow his shame.

    It seemed like he didn¡¯t dare to meet her even in the present lifetime.

    Ian liked her anyway.

    ¡°Should I call you Dame Fionia?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been officially ordained yet. You can call mefortably.¡±

    ¡°All right, youngdy of Lavaltor.¡±

    Then, for some reason, Fionia nced at Ian and lowered her head.

    ¡°I wish you could just call me Fionia.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fionia.¡±

    Of course, she didn¡¯t seem like an easydy.

    In a way, she felt like a straight arrow, simr to Galon. Still, it felt pretty good.

    The moment the two locked into each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hey, I guess the youngdy is interested in the prince.¡±

    ¡°Did you think so, Sir Nathan?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You too?¡±

    Nathan and the soldiers were watching the scene with interest.

    ***

    Thanks to Fionia and the Red Wolf, Labadom quickly regained its peace.

    It was when Ian was organizing the vige with the soldiers.

    ¡°Your Highness! Soldiers are approaching!¡±

    A cloud of dust rose beyond the Labadom vige. It clearly signified that arge number of soldiers were on the move.

    Nathan, who had good eyes, immediately noticed.

    ¡°They¡¯re our soldiers. In addition, there is the Lavaltor g.¡±

    Finally, the person they had been waiting for had arrived.

    And that expectation was not wrong.

    Ian greeted them with a bright smile.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Duke Lavaltor.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor looked at the barbarians who were being apprehended for a while. He opened his mouth with a stiff look.

    ¡°I apologize I couldn¡¯te early.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. Didn¡¯t you bring a good present instead?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Duke Lavaltor smirked.

    He seemed to like Ian¡¯s spirit.

    And in the meantime.

    ¡°We finally met.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian smiled at the crown prince. However, he looked wretched. Aside from being infected with the gue¡­

    ¡°I guess someone hit you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    It was because his face was swollen. Ian secretly checked, and he found a blood-soaked club hanging from Duke Lavaltor¡¯s horse. It seemed that he got his hands on him.

    But that wasn¡¯t important to Ian.

    It was because the time had finallye to wrap up the bet with the crown prince.Author''s Thoughts

    G''day, everyone. As I mentioned in my other series, "I Became a Sick Nobleman," the updates will be inconsistent for some time. Thank you for your patience and support. ????

    Advanced chapter for chapter 87 avable /s/7ba6287744

 Chapter 87: A Favor Or Two

    Chapter 87: A Favor Or Two

    ¡°You punk!¡±

    The crown prince¡¯s appearance was unsightly.

    He had a few teeth missing, allowing wind to blow in through the gaps. Even the silk clothes he was wearing had be rags. Much worse, his face was so swollen that it was difficult to recognize its original features.

    There was only one person who dared do such a thing to him, even if he was a prisoner.

    Ian asked the culprit with a slightly rebuking tone.

    ¡°Duke, why did you beat people like dogs? No matter what, he is the crown prince¡­¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor replied with a determined face. Then he took the blood-soaked club from the saddle of his horse.

    The duke continued in a calm voice.

    ¡°I was just trying to get rid of the miasma in a traditional way.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    From how Ian saw it, it seemed like the duke tricked him by saying it couldn¡¯t be helped since the gue was serious, while in truth he punished the crown prince in advance.

    But Ian tilted his head.

    ¡°I recall there was certainly such a cure, but¡­¡±

    Of course, Nathan and his men shuddered with fear.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s no way such a cure exists!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®What¡¯s with that family¡­ Like father, like daughter¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I have to be really careful. What if I make a mistake and get beaten up like that?¡¯</i>

    Everyone was staring at Lavaltor with pale faces. But that wasn¡¯t what mattered now.

    Ian smiled at the crown prince.

    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s finish the calction first, shall we?¡±

    Ian snapped his fingers toward his back.

    Then the soldiers brought a group of men. The researchers and the noble thrown by Fiosen could be seen among them at a nce.

    They were all being dragged like dogs.

    Ian took a deep breath, then shouted for the whole vige to hear.

    ¡°Look! Here are the perpetrators who kidnapped the vigers of Labadom and tested the gue. I, Ian Kaistein, have caught them! And I will bring them to justice!¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    At first, everyone couldn¡¯t process what he was talking about.

    But right after that.

    ¡°Woaaaaaahh!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Prince Ian!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Seventh Prince!¡±

    The vigers, who had barely regained their strength, started cheering. They weren¡¯t the only ones. All of Ian¡¯s soldiers who had fought against Bahara so far shouted.

    He knew why they had been fighting all this time.

    All of their faces were brimming with pride.

    Ian also looked at them with a proud face. But it was for a while.

    Immediately upon seeing the crown prince, his face quickly grew cold.

    ¡°Our bet was to find the missing vigers and the culprit, right? Now, here¡¯s the ringleader.¡±

    No, it was a cold yet fishy smile.

    As soon as Ian finished speaking, the sinners were brought to their knees in front of the crown prince.

    This was aplete checkmate for the crown prince.

    Now that everyone knew about the bet, they would soon find out what the crown prince had done.

    Right at that moment, Duke Lavaltor asked with an uncharacteristically serious face.

    ¡°Are you saying they¡­ experimented on their own people?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Duke. It must have been intended to cause chaos from the outskirts. Not only that, but it seems that they even tried to do business by selling the antidote as well.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡±

    What the crown prince of Cantum had done was, of course, wrong. However, it was understandable to some extent since he was an enemy. It was a battle with the fortune of each country on the line, after all.

    But those guys were different.

    This was an unpardonable sin now that the truth hade to light.

    It was no wonder that Duke Lavaltor¡¯s normal countenance instantly turned fierce like a beast.

    ¡°How do you n to deal with them?¡±

    ¡°Well, shouldn¡¯t they be dealt with ording to thew?¡±

    Nathan flinched at Ian¡¯s words.

    Like their militaryw, Kaistein¡¯sw was more frightening than it seemed. In particr, an unusual case as these people did now would grant the culprit with the minimum sentence of the death penalty. It was a grave sin that could have the entire family annihted if they were found guilty. Even more so, what they did could not be pardoned even with their lives.

    <i>¡®Tsk. In the end, you lot fall into your own tricks and end up killing your families.¡¯</i>

    And right then, Ian walked past Duke Lavaltor and calmly strode toward the crown prince.

    ¡°Well, I guess I won the bet.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, shall I receive the promised reward?¡±

    Ian snapped his fingers again.

    Then, this time, not the criminals but the soldiers he had prepared in advance came out. They were carrying a bunch of things.

    One of them was a red carpet.

    Seeing that, Ian said as if he was truly sorry.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if this is too humble. Still, since you¡¯re the crown prince of the empire, I will try to prepare this as formally as I can.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The crown prince couldn¡¯t even tell whether Ian was making fun of him or not.

    It was understandable.

    ¡°Now, Crown Prince, please dress neatly.¡±

    ¡°I brought a ceremonial sword here.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the ground here is very hard. Should I put something over it?¡±

    It was because the soldiers came to help the crown prince. But it wasn¡¯t just helping him to get up. They practically dressed him so he would look his best to take the pledge of allegiance.

    Seeing that, the crown prince was seething with anger inside.

    <i>¡®T¡­ these lunatics, really?¡¯</i>

    However, if he just stood still, he would be really forced to take a pledge of allegiance.

    He had to stop it by any means.

    ¡°W¡­ wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Th¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡±

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes darted around as he racked his brain.

    Even if he lost the bet, he couldn¡¯t bow his head to the youngest prince, who was not even the heir to the kingdom, just one of the candidates.

    However, since he had betted on the emperor¡¯s knee, he could not nullify it by saying it was a mere joke.

    <i>¡®I have to buy some time somehow.¡¯</i>

    So, he hurriedly eximed.

    ¡°My body is not well. As you can see, I am exposed to a dangerous gue. It could be transmitted to your soldiers and people. So, put it off for a while until I recover.¡±

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    Ian¡¯s gaze turned sharp. The crown prince¡¯s informal speech was very unpleasant.

    Upon realizing this, the crown prince became impatient.

    ¡°How about¡­ we postpone it¡­¡±

    However, the crown prince still didn¡¯t use formal speech. Even though he was driven to this situation, his pride remained as great as ever. But, for some reason, instead of answering, Ian gestured to Duke Lavaltor.

    ¡°Duke! It seems that His Highness is still poisoned! I need your help.¡±

    ¡°As much as you like.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Seeing the crown prince¡¯s surprised face, Ian smiled as if asking what was wrong.

    ¡°If the poison is still in the body, we should remove it, no?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Duke Lavaltor also immediately raised his club. He was even beating the club against his palm, ready to strike the crown prince at any moment.

    Ian said with a smile.

    ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. With the duke¡¯s power, any forms of rudeness will be healed shortly. Then the pledge of allegiance will follow immediately.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The crown prince visibly flinched.

    <i>¡®I have to go through that beating again?¡¯</i>

    His fear wasn¡¯t without reason. Duke Lavaltor was a knight among knights. That might exin his excellent hitting skills. The duke could pick out the painful spots and hit them, and continued hitting the ces he had hit over and over again.

    The crown prince couldn¡¯t even faint even though he was in excruciating pain.

    Yet the funny thing was¡­

    <i>¡®Why does my body get better the more I get hit?¡¯</i>

    The duke seemed to use mana as he was threshing him, and it really felt like the gue was going away. Of course, the gue disappeared, but the body suffered from bone disease. The swelling on his face was evidence of that.

    It was definitely not a lie¡­

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t have the confidence to endure that cudgeling again.¡¯</i>

    So, he had no other choice but to cry out.

    ¡°I get it, I get it! Stop him!¡±

    ¡°Stop him?¡±

    ¡°St¡­ stop him, please!¡±

    Ian stopped the duke with a cold nce. Then he raised the corners of his mouth as he spoke in a chilly voice.

    ¡°You make it hard for me to get the reward. This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do either. You don¡¯t even show the attitude of a loser.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll put up with it since I¡¯m nice. Then, shall we begin now?¡±

    The crown prince had to quickly pledge allegiance to him.

    Seeing this, the crown prince¡¯s heart sank.

    Nice? Who?

    <i>¡®Does he even have a conscience at all?¡¯</i>

    But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to pledge allegiance. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of pride.

    <i>¡®If it is known that the crown prince of the Cantum Empire pledges allegiance to a mere Seventh Prince, the neighboring countries will not remain still.¡¯</i>

    They woulde to look down on him.

    The equilibrium that Cantum had hitherto maintained could have copsed. Furthermore, his position as the crown prince would be at risk.

    To make matters worse, many would have a lot to say about his origin. He couldn¡¯t have made this blunder.

    But things weren¡¯t looking good.

    <i>Murmur.</i>

    ¡°I thought he was really going to take a pledge of allegiance?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? That crown prince asks too much. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just put a knife to his neck and die?¡±

    Far too many people hade to know this.

    And he had no military force by his side to cover up murder.

    But now, the crown prince felt as if a knife had been pressed in front of his throat.

    So, he whispered, just to be safe.

    ¡°Do you really need to take my pledge of allegiance? I prefer having better conditions to that¡­¡±

    ¡°No. That is enough.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Ian immediately cut him off.

    ¡°Good gracious. I have prepared everything in such a formal way. Still don¡¯t like it? I¡¯d rather put a fire on it.¡±

    Having failed to persuade Ian, the crown prince gnashed his teeth.

    He had no choice but to bang his head slowly.

    <i>¡®I will never forget this humiliation¡­¡¯</i>

    His eyes were full of wrath. His mouth might dere his allegiance, but his heart was burning with the determination to kill. Not just Ian, but everyst person here.

    <i>¡®I will find them and kill them. So that nobody knows about this shame. All of them.¡¯</i>

    But just at that moment.

    Ian shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°Ah! Since I¡¯m so nice, if you really don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change it to something else.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?!¡±

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    The crown prince became impatient. Actually, nothing else mattered to him.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t this fucking humiliating pledge of allegiance.

    However, Ian¡¯s words seemed to surprise everyone around him.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s gaze was also full of questions, wondering why Ian suddenly did this.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t believe Ian would do this aftering this far and turning the tables. No, there was no way he would do something that nice.

    However¡­

    ¡°What I want is¡­¡±

    After listening to Ian¡¯s following words.

    <i>Nod.</i>

    ¡°I knew it. I was surprised to think our prince has changed.¡±

    ¡°He truly is cruel¡­¡±

    Everyone nodded. After all, Ian was Ian.

    They couldn¡¯t help thinking so.

    What Ian asked for was none other than this.

    ¡°Please write a letter to His Majesty the emperor. Tell him to start the Northern Expedition right now.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Of course, Kaistein¡¯s suprememander asked me to do it. Please write it down.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    Ian even said that he would like to be in charge of supplies and resources necessary for the Northern Expedition and to give him the upied territory.

    At those words, the crown prince broke into a cold sweat.

    <i>¡®This bastard. He is trying to take it all.¡¯</i>

    That was Ian¡¯s ulterior motive.

    But it was fine. Even if the empire suffered a loss, it was not his loss.

    <i>¡®Fine. Better than taking the pledge of allegiance.¡¯</i>

    But his thoughts did notst long.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Wasn¡¯t there such a thing as the loser being polite and addressing the victor as the older brother? How about doing that now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The crown prince was so dumbfounded that his stomach churned.

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Ian cut his words with a bright smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled, then, I am the older brother. Can you do me a favor or two? Now, this is the first order.¡±

    At that moment, the crown prince nearly spat blood.

    When did he ever agree to such a thing!

    But Ian¡¯s words were just the beginning.

    ***

    ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s urgent!¡±

    Heinley was riding his horse. It was because of the order given by his father.

    He was in a hurry to convey this letter to the crown prince.

    However, Heinley¡¯s expression was not good.

    <i>¡®If I deliver this¡­ it¡¯s definitely the same as treason.¡¯</i>

    To sell information to the crown prince of another country. Moreover, if it was information about one of the heirs to the throne, he could never avoid treason.

    But he had no other choice.

    <i>¡®Before Ian does anything else, I have to tell the crown prince.¡¯</i>

    And the only way to cover this problem was to knock Ian out of his position.

    He just needed to support the crown prince.

    No, that was definitely the n.

    However.

    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you Young Master Heinley? What are you doing here?¡±

    Waiting for him was not the crown prince.

    It was Ian Kaistein.

    The very person he and his family were after.

    Not to mention, Ian wasn¡¯t alone.

    ¡°D¡­ Duke Lavaltor?¡±

    More serious was the current situation.

    The crown prince he trusted was taking a submissive attitude toward Ian. And he was gnashing his teeth from whatever order he got.

    It was just then. Duke Lavaltor opened his mouth intimidatingly.

    ¡°The fact that Heinley came here. It must be Duke Garcia¡¯s idea.¡±

    ¡°W¡­ what are you talking about? I was just passing by because I had something else to do¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drop your lies and hand it over?¡±

    Heinley broke into a cold sweat at the duke¡¯s words. No, he shook his head violently.

    ¡°What do you mean? I have nothing!¡±

    But Ian said with a smile.

    ¡°Do you really have nothing to give me?¡±

    He was smiling confidently.

 Chapter 88: No, Itâ€™s Fine

    Chapter 88: No, It¡¯s Fine

    Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.

    In fact, unless he was a fool, he would spot the strangeness from Heinley¡¯s expression right away.

    <i>¡®Garcia¡¯s second son came to the border area, much less at this time?¡¯</i>

    And in such a stealthy outfit?

    He even came unnoticed. There were only two attendants apanying him. It was a stark contrast from the Heinley of his previous life, who boasted his identity as a direct descendant of the great Garcia family and had numerous servants following him.

    He was practically telling the whole world that he was on a secret mission.

    Then, there must be only one reason.

    ¡°Your Highness, you must have had a very wide circle of acquaintance, huh? Do you keep in touch with the ducal family of Kaistein?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The crown prince flinched. But he soon broke into a smirk. There was no evidence in the first ce. That was why Ian couldn¡¯t even question him aggressively.

    ¡°It seems that Kaistein¡¯s prince likes nders. I have never been in contact with the Duke¡­¡±

    Ian smiled as if it were gibberish.

    <i>¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if he denies it. I think I can roughly understand why he contacted him.¡¯</i>

    It was no wonder.

    It must be important enough that the direct descendant of the Duke had toe in person. That was the only thing that mattered. Ian, who had memories of his past life, could roughly guess.

    Lavaltor next to him also noticed.

    Moreover, he was sending Ian a murderous re.

    <i>¡®How about suppressing him first?¡¯</i>

    But Ian shook his head.

    He had an idea.

    <i>¡®In my previous life, Garcia eventually joined hands with a foreign power.¡¯</i>

    To be precise, he had moved the powers of other countries to eliminate the sessors who stood in his way. It seemed that Ian was the target in this life.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t even expect Heinley to move at this time.

    When Ian¡¯s eyes shed, Heinley began to step back, sweating bullets.

    ¡°Why in the world are you doing this? There really is nothing! If you do this, you will catch an innocent person!¡±

    Nathan, who had been watching the situation, grabbed him in response. Galon also blocked his way. The atmosphere was so tense that if Ian were to drop an order, they would immediately catch him and take him down.

    If they searched inside the bosom, something like a letter would surelye out.

    The sight made the crown prince frown.

    It was because he could guess what Heinley was here for.

    So, he couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth.

    <i>¡®Duke Garcia. You tactless jerk.¡¯</i>

    Usually, he sent such letters on the sly, so why did he send his son today only to get caught by Ian?

    There was no way this sly bastard wouldn¡¯t notice.

    Thanks to that, it only made his position more embarrassing.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­ my prophecy was like this from the beginning?¡¯</i>

    He would make a name for himself, but it would be as an emperor who was humiliated and used by Ian.

    Even worse, he put a stake on the emperor¡¯s knees.

    <i>¡®This bastard won¡¯t inform the emperor about this, will he? If he does, the problem will spiral out of control.¡¯</i>

    The crown prince could only bite his lip.

    At this point, Heinley was the one rather baffled.

    <i>¡®No, why is a nobleman who is supposed to be a crown prince groveling to the Seventh Prince of our kingdom!¡¯</i>

    It was as if Ian was his master.

    Feeling anxious for a moment, Heinley slightly stepped back. He came under hisplete trust in the crown prince. In this situation, the story was different.

    But right then.

    ¡°Come to think of it, Young Master Heinley, I¡¯ve always wanted to say something since before.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian turned around as if he had just remembered something. Then, he drew the royal sword toward Heinley. Not stopping at that, he even swung it.

    <i>Shiik!</i>

    Drops of blood flew along with the royal sword¡¯s trajectory. It was unmistakably an attack.

    Everyone watching widened their eyes in surprise.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Heinley!¡±

    To suddenly attack the second son of Duke Garcia without any warning and brandish a sword without justification or reason.

    Even a royal could have been put in a difficult position.

    But everyone was then taken aback.

    Because Ian did not attack Heinley. What he attacked was something else.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    It was Heinley¡¯s shadow. On the spot where there should have been only ck shadows, a man in a mask was rolling on the floor, grabbing his neck.

    But he wasn¡¯t the only one.

    Ian noticed it and shouted.

    ¡°Sir Nathan! Catch the other one!¡±

    Just when the startled Nathan was about to draw his sword, Heinley¡¯s shadow twitched, and something ck zipped out. Another masked man escaped in the blink of an eye.

    Nathan invoked his Oath, his eyes full of killing intent.

    ¡°How dare you run away from me!¡±

    As a knight of the prince, he couldn¡¯t show an unsightly performance in front of no one else but Duke Lavaltor, who was watching.

    In a sh, Nathan disappeared to catch thest one.

    Duke Lavaltor asked Ian with curious eyes.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that much, duke?¡±

    ¡°However, no one else realized.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The ck-masked men were using a strange art. It was a subtle difference that would have gone unnoticed unless one was on the level of Duke Lavaltor. Even the duke couldn¡¯t sense it with his Oath.

    So, the duke was ready to draw his sword.

    <i>¡®I never thought the Seventh Prince would move first.¡¯</i>

    But for Ian, it was not a big deal.

    Because in his previous life, he had experienced the Secret Special Force more than anyone else.

    He could tell they were there by looking at the slightly swaying shadows.

    Ian gave a subtle smile.

    <i>¡®There must be a difference between the Oath of the Kingdom of Swordsmen and the art of the Kingdom of Magicians.¡¯</i>

    They couldn¡¯t detect each other well.

    That was the reason the Secret Special Force went unnoticed in their activities in the Kingdom of Swordsmen. They revealed themselves only after building an impregnable fortress that no one could touch.

    Ian was determined to prevent that from happening in this life.

    Anyway, that wasn¡¯t the point.

    Ian grabbed Heinley by the cor, who was frightened by the suddenly emerging masked men, then growled at him.

    ¡°Do you realize you¡¯ve been taken advantage of?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know that your father is trying to kill you.¡±

    Heinley looked puzzled for a moment. But soon he froze as if he had realized something.

    Ian turned around, not minding him any longer.

    ¡°Now then, we¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    The matter with the crown prince had been taken care of. All that was left now was to obtain information about Bahara from the Barbarian.

    Oh, of course, the most important thing remained.

    ¡°Well then, how are we going to deal with these people?¡±

    The noble and researchers who tried to spread the gue. Even if he reported it to the royal pce, he couldn¡¯t leave them as it was.

    <i>¡®Especially since it was rted to the Fifth Prince. It must surely be dealt with here.¡¯</i>

    It could have had nothing to do with the Fifth Prince. However, as long as he did not know what the nobles of the faction that worshiped him would do, he needed to round them all up.

    Therefore, he should make good use of this opportunity.

    As Ian was looking at them with a smile.

    Heinley mumbled to himself with apletely ashen face.

    ¡°No way Father¡­? Me?¡±

    He seemed to have finally figured it out.

    The fact that Duke Garcia used him as bait. The reality that this mission put his life in danger.

    Heinley mulled over something with a stiff face.

    Soon, he started walking toward Ian, his face full of thought.

    ***

    It had been a few days since Ian solved the problem in the Labadom Vige.

    In the meantime, rumors spread that Ian didn¡¯t only seed in his mission, but he had also defeated Bahara¡¯s forces.

    But the First Princess was not shaken.

    However, for some reason, the crown prince was still in Labadom.

    Reaching this point, the nobles of her faction shouted in frustration.

    ¡°Your Highness, how about going to Labadom right now?¡±

    ¡°I concur. What are we going to do if the crown prince and the Seventh Prince make a secret agreement?¡±

    In the situation of pushing ahead the Northern Expedition with the empire, the crown prince¡¯s influence could not be ignored.

    But the First Princess shook her head.

    ¡°He has privately made a secret agreement with me. You will have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Her confidence wasn¡¯t without basis.

    The First Princess and the crown prince agreed to share what each other needed.

    <i>¡®The results will be for me, and the crown prince will take the actual profit.¡¯</i>

    In the case of the sess of the Northern Expedition, the greatest merit would fall to the First Princess. Most of the rights, including thend, were part of the agreement the crown prince decided to take.

    Of course, it might seem unfavorable to the First Princess.

    At first nce, thend of Bahara was undeveloped and packed with savages, but it was a strategic point blocking the eastern empire, plus and rich in vital resources that would be neededter on.

    But her track record was more important to her as she progressed in thepetition to be the king.

    She would surely take up the throne, even if that meant giving up the rights to Bahara.

    Thus, she said in a cold voice.

    ¡°It will be rather difficult if I leave now.¡±

    She had no other choice.

    The gs of other sessors to the throne, including the Third Prince, could be seen here.

    All the sessors had gathered for the Northern Expedition.

    They began to gather here for their respective missions. The Fourth Prince, who was known to manage his own territory, was also present.

    Even the country¡¯s generals and key figures gathered.

    It was truly a gathering of all the key personnel of the country.

    <i>¡®It wouldn¡¯t be good if I moved and lost my seat.¡¯</i>

    The nobles of her faction also nodded.

    ¡°Well, what kind of mission is this mission? We should upy the position of suprememander.¡±

    The suprememander was the core of the Northern Expedition, the position that brought the most merit.

    In fact, being the suprememander was equal to being the winner of thepetition.

    Besides, in order to fulfill her promise to the crown prince, she had to take that position. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just for the contract.

    The suprememander was the one to give orders.

    It was a perfect opportunity for her to mow down the forces of the Third Prince, who posed the greatest threat to her.

    <i>¡®What if I could eliminate not only him but the other sessors¡¯ forces as well?¡¯</i>

    And if her own power was secured.

    The throne could fully be hers.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not just Kaistein¡¯s suprememander; I will also take the role of suprememander of the alliance with Cantum.¡¯</i>

    Being the suprememander of the two countries was an incredibly honorable position. The beholder of that position would go down in history as the king of Kaistein.

    For that, she needed the crown prince¡¯s power.

    That was why she made the contract.

    But a problem arose.

    A sudden letter came from the royal castle.

    [The Fifth Prince¡¯s name is also mentioned in this Northern Expedition.]

    Although he didn¡¯t actively raise his poprity, the Fifth Prince was highly supported by soldiers and people. She didn¡¯t want to needlessly give him any excuse.

    It was at that moment.

    ¡°His Excellency Duke Lavaltor has arrived!¡±

    The voice of the attendant came from behind the First Princess. The man he had been waiting for had arrived.

    ¡°You havee, duke.¡±

    ¡°I apologize for beingte. Something urgent came up.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all right. I am d you came.¡±

    It had been a long time since the royal pce decided to entrust Duke Lavaltor with the role of adviser to the suprememander of the Northern Expedition. It was very important for her to have the duke see her in a good light.

    She couldn¡¯t criticize him for being a littlete.

    Now, little by little, good things happened to her.

    ¡°The crown prince of Cantum has almost arrived. His g is in sight.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Then go ahead and send messengers to the other heirs. We will proceed with the Northern Expedition meeting promptly.¡±

    That was one of the authorities of Kaistein¡¯s suprememander.

    With Duke Lavaltor and the crown prince here, the First Princess intended to seal everything firmly. She would let everyone know that she was the sole suprememander of the Northern Expedition and that she was leading this.

    While waiting for the crown prince, Cantum¡¯s suprememander, in the barrack of the First Princess.

    The key figures were already in their seats, and only the Second Prince¡¯s and the Seventh Prince¡¯s seats were vacant.

    Then the crown prince arrived.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. We¡¯ve only been waiting for a while¡­¡±

    However, the First Princess couldn¡¯t finish her words.

    It was inevitable.

    It was because of the person behind the crown prince.

    ¡°Why are you here¡­¡±

    It was none other than Ian.

    But her surprise didn¡¯t end with that. It was because Ian, who hade in with the crown prince, sat at the head of the table. Not just that, the crown prince sat down next to him as if it was the most natural thing to do.

    It was preposterous, but she told Ian with patience.

    ¡°Do you know what kind of position this seat holds? It¡¯s the position to conduct important affairs between countries. Keep your manners. Do notmit any further discourtesy before the crown prince.¡±

    No, she tried to reason with him cautiously.

    However, the First Princess¡¯s demeanor did notst long.

    It was for no other reason.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. This brat¡­ no, this is the person I serve as my older brother.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Everyone doubted their ears for a moment at the crown prince¡¯s words.

 Chapter 89: Is Anyone Willing to Follow Me?

    Chapter 89: Is Anyone Willing to Follow Me?

    Everyone doubted their ears for a moment.

    What did he mean by older brother?

    It was no wonder everyone in the barrack widened their eyes.

    ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean by older brother?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­!¡±

    They nearly said ¡®bullshit¡¯ out loud for a second.

    It was so unbelievably shocking they were staring at the crown prince in bewilderment.

    However, the crown prince¡¯s next words made it clear that they had not misheard it.

    ¡°He is the one I serve as my older brother. I hope you don¡¯tmit rudeness.¡±

    This left the people of the empire and the kingdom unable to keep their mouths closed.

    Even the nobles of the First Princess¡¯s faction, who were the first to speak up about rudeness, were stunned.

    But they couldn¡¯t treat it as a joke either.

    It was the words of the crown prince of Cantum, not anyone else.

    The face of Marquis Ads, who followed the First Princess, also hardened.

    <i>¡®What did he do again this time¡­¡¯</i>

    Ian smiled inwardly at the scene.

    <i>¡®Good thing I asked him to do it.¡¯</i>

    Ian made three requests to the crown prince.

    One of them was to go into the meeting of the Northern Expedition together and properly call him brother there. The rest had already been asked for somewhere other than this ce.

    Of course, upon hearing the first request, the crown prince objected as if he was better off biting his tongue.

    <i>¡°Do you think I would do something like that? That would leave me as a national disgrace!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Then you don¡¯t mind if your words and actions can reach the ears of empires, kingdoms, and the emperor?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°¡­!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Of course I won¡¯t make you do anything humiliating. If you do it once, that is.¡±</i>

    After a moment¡¯s thought, the crown prince epted Ian¡¯s request.

    If it were him, he could do it as a passing joke, and anyway, as soon as Ian crossed the line, then it would be a good enough reason to kill him as a fight for honor.

    Cantum, who arrived first, and the First Princess, who did not know the truth, looked at the crown prince in disbelief.

    ¡°Your Highness, what the¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no big deal. I admired him in the sh-and-burn vige. I was so in awe that I decided to call him older brother. Even if he is young, he should receive recognition for what he deserves. As expected, Kaistein has many outstanding sessors. Kaistein is an excellent partner of the empire. Cantum should learn that too.¡±

    At the crown prince¡¯s yful words, Cantum agreed that they were imprudent. However, despite such criticism, the princes and princesses saw it differently.

    It might seem like a joke, but there was no way they didn¡¯t understand the seriousness of this matter.

    <i>¡®That punk.¡¯</i>

    Their gazes hadpletely changed.

    Now, they truly saw him as a life-threatening enemy.

    Unlike in the previous life, they would very likely use a different method.

    However, Ian did it on purpose even though he knew he would raise the vignce of other sessors.

    It was because of them.

    <i>¡®The core personnel of Kaistein.¡¯</i>

    The Northern Expedition was apetition mission, but it was a national affair to some extent.

    As such, it was a gathering of not only Kaistein¡¯s officials as well as the Department of Treasury. They came under the king¡¯s order as it was of high importance.

    But Ian knew.

    <i>¡®They¡¯re also the ones who will evaluate thepetition in secret.¡¯</i>

    Normally, the heads of various departments, including the chancellor, Marquis Ads, would be in control of it. And everything Ian did was for their interest.

    In fact, it seemed to work to some extent.

    The glint in their eyes had also changed.

    From indifference to curiosity.

    It seemed like they were feeling Ian out to see if he was fit to be their king.

    <i>¡®Yes, this is enough.¡¯</i>

    Patience was the most important thing in everything.

    Having left an impression on them, all Ian had to do next was make sure to get their approval.

    Those who didn¡¯t know this fact were intrigued.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t know what method he used, but isn¡¯t that of great value to get the help of the empire?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I was worried we would fight with the empire ahead of the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®However, even if he is talented in swordsmanship and has knights by his side, he¡¯s not going to be king.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®In practice, the Second Princess is rather outstanding. She has been helping the royal family for a long time.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Sigh. If only the First Prince were alive, I wouldn¡¯t have been in such a dilemma about something like this.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Such thoughts were apparent in those eyes.

    But Ian was confident.

    <i>¡®I will certainly make them on my side in this Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    It was to prepare for the unexpected. And the groundwork had already beenid out enough.

    It¡¯s the issue in Labadom.

    Although it hadn¡¯t reached their ears yet, soon everyone would know.

    Then the game was sure to take aplete change.

    In the first ce, the Fifth Prince¡¯s name popped out from time to time among officials who had no rtions with him.

    Since the king was not present, they thought it would be better to bring in the princes presently in other countries.

    But.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t even think about it.¡¯</i>

    As Ian broke into a smile.

    ¡°You must have been very active in the sh-and-burn vige. Howmendable, Your Highness.¡±

    Marquis Ads was smiling and speaking very highly of Ian.

    Ian narrowed his brow slightly.

    Marquis Ads.

    Nathan¡¯s father, and by all means a formidable opponent.

    Although Ian had been able to overwhelm him with the information from his previous life so far.

    He was the man who single-handedly had the east within his grasp with the position of marquis he held. Furthermore, his political power was strong enough to rival the dukes. In the end, after losing the First Princess, he immediately moved to assume the position of Duke Lavaltor, who had fallen. He survived in the royal court to the end and emerged as the secondrgest force after Garcia.

    That very same Marquis Ads was smiling now.

    ¡°We should follow your example, Your Highness.¡±

    Of course, the very next moment.

    He showed his true intentions.

    ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t it be better to send out useless personnel? This is the military conference hall for the Northern Expedition.¡±

    Marquis Ads fixed his eyes on the escort knights standing behind Ian.

    It was Galon and an unknown knight.

    ¡°I am sorry, but since it is the seat of state affairs, it seems right to leave outsiders outside.¡±

    He must have aimed to leave Ian alone in the meeting room to daunt him. However, Ian, who could not have been oblivious to that gaze, raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Outsider? You must have greatly misunderstood something. They are not simply escort knights but my assault squad leader and adjutant.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Marquis Ads was dumbfounded by Ian¡¯s interruption.

    ¡°Sir Galon is an excellent knight of Your Highness well-known by many, but the person next to him does not even qualify as an official knight¡­¡±

    Marquis Ads suddenly paused in the next second.

    It was inevitable.

    It was because he found the appearance of the person he thought was an ordinary knight unusual.

    <i>¡®Ady?¡¯</i>

    In addition, her face was strangely familiar.

    In particr, the blue hair peeking slightly under the helmet reminded him of someone.

    Upon realizing that, Marquis Ads¡¯ eyes twitched.

    ¡°No way¡­ The youngdy of Lavaltor?¡±

    People in the conference room fell into a stir at his words.

    The nobles and sessors alike were also taken aback.

    Leaving Galon aside, they gawked at Ian in disbelief for giving such a position to Lavaltor¡¯s most treasured daughter.

    <i>¡®Well, she must have learned the art of self-defense and swordsmanship from Lavaltor¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Still, to make the youngdy his adjutant¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Is it to show off that they are betrothed?¡¯</i>

    Regardless, Ian gestured to everyone with a nonchnt expression.

    ¡°What are you doing not starting the meeting? Time is gold.¡±

    Everyone was stunned, speechless by Ian¡¯s actions, but the First Princess simply rose from her seat as if it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    <i>¡®Well, your confidence will notst for long.¡¯</i>

    They were surprised by the youngdy¡¯s unexpected appearance, but how much could she do?

    <i>¡®At best, an escort. What kind of achievement will she make on the battlefield?¡¯</i>

    The nobles were busy snickering at the fact that the Seventh Prince overdid it for his rtionship with Lavaltor.

    And so, the matter of the youngdy was moved on without much concern.

    <i>¡®But it won¡¯t be a big deal in the future.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Nothing will change if the youngdy participates in the war.¡¯</i>

    Besides, that wasn¡¯t what mattered now.

    <i>¡®In any case, once we get into the strategy meeting soon, Ian won¡¯t be able to say anything.¡¯</i>

    It was only natural she thought so.

    Ian had not yet received a proper education, let alone aing-of-age ceremony.

    <i>¡®What did this brat learn? All he ever got is etiquette lessons at most.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    In fact, only a few disciplines, including art, were tested in the Crystal Pce qualification test. He hadn¡¯t taken the test tactical strategy needed.

    That was why Marquis Ads and the First Princess were assured.

    She had studied really hard to keep up with the Second Prince.

    So.

    <i>Srrrk!</i>

    The war map was unfolded. Among the symbols, the area of Bahara was marked in half.

    Then she spoke, her voice brimming with confidence.

    ¡°Cantum has decided to attack half, and Kaistein will attack the other half. Our goal is the heart of Bahara, Balrog.¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    She even hit the map.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was naturally drawn to the extreme yet clear exnation of the First Princess. Their focus on her was so intense that they even forgot Ian for a moment.

    The First Princess confidently opened her mouth.

    ¡°We will soon be advancing here through four passages.¡±

    The First Princess marked the passageways on the map.

    in

    Hill

    Valley

    River

    The entrances were different, but the exits all led to the same point.

    But just at that moment.

    ¡°I think one ce is missing.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the owner of the voice.

    It was none other than Ian. He pointed at a corner of the map and opened his mouth.

    ¡°The fastest way to Balrog. It looks like it¡¯s missing.¡±

    Ian was talking about one of the straightest passageways leading to Bahara. It was the mountain route.

    The First Princess smiled as if his remarks were ridiculous.

    ¡°You must not know because you are still young. We can¡¯t go there.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you really ask because you don¡¯t know?¡±

    The First Princess raised her voice on purpose.

    ¡°What kind of people is Bahara? There is no fool here who will take the mountain route against those famous as mountain people.¡±

    Her words were not wrong.

    So far, while Kaistein had undergone numerous Northern Expeditions, there was only one path they steered clear of. It was the mountain route. They were also masters of mountain warfare, but fighting on rough mountain routes was an immense loss.

    Rocks falling from above or wooden traps posed great danger to the troops.

    ¡°Among the kings of the past, there were even those who lost their lives in such traps. Do you understand what an ignorant choice that is?¡±

    Therefore, it was a route that would never be chosen.

    But Ian thought differently.

    <i>¡®Since it is the hardest path, it is a more certain path instead.¡¯</i>

    Ian was convinced after capturing and interrogating the Barbarian. He was dead set on attacking Bahara through the mountain route.

    The reason was simple.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®We must finish the Northern Expedition as soon as possible. Otherwise, Kaistein will be in danger.¡¯</i>

    In his previous life, they experienced great difficulties in the Northern Expedition.

    The biggest problem was that Kaistein¡¯s forces were exhausted due to Cantum¡¯sck of cooperation and Bahara¡¯s fierce counterattack. And the moment they weakened, other countries attacked.

    As a result, the sessors lost a significant number of troops. Although they somehow managed to defend themselves¡­

    <i>¡®Due to the weakening of national power and famine, we concluded a humiliating treaty with neighboring countries.¡¯</i>

    This was unprecedented in the history of Kaistein over a thousand years.

    So, Ian nned to seize Bahara in the shortest period of time and maintain Kaistein¡¯s forces.

    Otherwise, far from regaining the past glory of the empire, he would only be the king of a weak country, and that was one thing he never wanted to be.

    It wouldn¡¯t change anything even if they were a powerful country at present.

    No one knew the ambitions of the neighboring countries yet, so he had to hurry up.

    He would start by gaining as much power as possible in this Northern Expedition.

    To do that, there was something he needed.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®They say that in order to win a war, you need excellent generals and strategists.¡¯</i>

    But Ian already had both.

    There was one thing he didn¡¯t have now. It was an official in charge of maintaining the logistics.

    So, he looked around the attendees carefully.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sure he is here.¡¯</i>

    He was indisputably the most outstanding among the staff. And the one he coveted most.

    Of course, Ian didn¡¯t know his face, only the name.

    <i>¡®This is the only way to rope him out without being noticed by Marquis Ads.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Therefore, he had to use a little special move.

    Ian opened his mouth with a smile.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll go there.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was a path everyone said to be improbable. But more than anything else, it was a sure path.

    <i>¡®In my previous life, he said something like this: Everyone is too shortsighted. We can seize Bahara in a matter of seconds at the expense of a little sacrifice.¡¯</i>

    He particrly pointed out a lot of wasted supplies. In other words, everyone took afortable path and ruined the country instead.

    Ian, of course, had no intention of making any sacrifices.

    But if that man was here now, he would surely react. And it definitely had an effect. Because everyone present here was now staring at him in surprise.

    It was such a ridiculous choice.

    But Ian continued his words coolly.

    ¡°There are five sessors here anyway. If I take the mountain route, the rest can go off their respective paths, aren¡¯t I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°I will definitely make it work.¡±

    Ian rose from his seat.

    Everyone still cast gazes full of distrust. Some were skeptical because Ian called himself the crown prince¡¯s older brother, but they didn¡¯t believe him all the same.

    Nevertheless, Ian spoke in a confident voice as if he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°So, is anyone willing to follow me?¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Ian¡¯s resolute eyes.

    And.

    <i>Shhk.</i>

    Someone raised their hand.

    Ian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the identity of the unexpected figure.

 Chapter 90: Was It A Coincidence?

    Chapter 90: Was It A Coincidence?

    The First Princess had a puzzled expression upon recognizing the person who raised their hand. No, not just her, but everyone here.

    It was no wonder.

    ¡°Anne? Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Because the person who raised their hand was none other than the Second Princess.

    With her gorgeous appearance, sociability, and political power, she deserved to be called the queen of high society. She was more cultured and elegant than any youngdy.

    The nobles around her were surprised and tried to make her change her mind.

    ¡°No, why, Second Princess?¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to follow Prince Ian?¡±

    Everyone failed to understand.

    The same was true for Ian.

    ¡°You want to go with me, sister?¡±

    Ian raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re noting to get in my way, are you?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll leave the soldiers behind and go alone.¡±

    ¡°The Northern Expedition is apetition mission. You know you will be at a disadvantage if you join me, right? The moment youe under me, all the credit will be mine.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°If I or any of my men harm you, I will take responsibility and resign from thepetition.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Resignation of thepetition. Those words stirred up the aristocrats who followed the Second Princess.

    It was also a warning to others not to touch Ian.

    However, the Second Princess did not seem to care.

    Instead, she said this with a nonchnt expression as if it was natural.

    ¡°I just felt that the path you chose could minimize the damage to Kaistein. At least if I help.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian looked at the Second Princess with interest.

    <i>¡®In my previous life, she chose the river. And she didn¡¯t fight properly.¡¯</i>

    It could be that she wasn¡¯t interested in the Northern Expedition.

    And she might have noticed something.

    The cooperation of the First Princess and the crown prince, and what would happen if the Northern Expedition was dragged out and Kaistein¡¯s forces were weakened.

    Of course, even if that wasn¡¯t the case, having the Second Princess on his side would be the same as having a good hand. It wasn¡¯t for nothing that the First Princess had the Second Princess under hermand.

    That¡¯s why Ian smiled.

    ¡°If you think so, I wee you.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Other people¡¯s eyes opened wide at his response.

    The Second Princess, the very person raising her hand, was especially surprised, never expecting that Ian would ept it so easily.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s only my sister and me who think about this country when everyone else is preupied with thepetition.¡±

    The Second Princess flinched.

    Her reaction was understandable.

    The rtionship between sessors to the throne was ofpetition, not cooperation.

    It was because even if they were all blood-rted siblings, they could not trust each other sincerely. Ian couldn¡¯t have epted it.

    That was why she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    <i>¡®It was just something I threw out once.¡¯</i>

    However, Ian was smiling at her.

    He couldn¡¯t believe the little move he threw to find a single person caught this much.

    <i>¡®My sister, the Second Princess, is a household manager who has assisted the Department of Internal Affairs of the royal castle since she was a child.¡¯</i>

    Lately, she had been doing a lot of work on behalf of the queen, who had a weak body.

    Since childhood, she had been involved with other departments while working as a regent to make up for herck of powerpared to the other siblings.

    They were the key personnel of Kaistein.

    Of course not all, but it was evident that her influence was strong.

    <i>¡®If my sister joins hands with me, I don¡¯t have to worry about supplies.¡¯</i>

    Her excellent practical skills, coupled with organicmunication through cooperation with other departments, allowed her to be in charge of the royal household.

    To be honest, he would have gone so far as to ask her toe if she didn¡¯t have an ulterior motive.

    In fact, the First Princess, the Third Prince, and the Fourth Prince seemed to be taken aback by the fact that the Second Princess was going with Ian. Marquis Ads, in particr, had a slightly distorted expression.

    And actually, it didn¡¯t matter if she did have one.

    <i>¡®Before that, I¡¯ll use my sister¡¯s connections to find Zabeth Huntill.¡¯</i>

    That¡¯s the real goal Ian was aiming for.

    Zabeth Huntill.

    It was the name of a master of logistics transportation and distribution. He heard that his ability on the battlefield was beyond imagination. He was a geniusbat engineer who was said to have built a castle in just one day using soldiers.

    Ian tried to find him in the royal court, but no one had that name.

    He seemed to be hiding his name like Line did.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Would Sir Nathan have found him by now?¡¯</i>

    The sociable man was now searching among key personnel. Even if Nathan couldn¡¯t find him, Ian would surely be able to get Zabeth Huntill with the help of the Second Princess.

    And it was then.

    ¡°Then I want to go with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, too.¡±

    They must have been surprised to see Ian epting the Second Princess. Even those among the key personnel who wanted to follow Ian began to show up one after another. Everyone agreed with Ian and the Second Princess.

    Unfortunately, of course, there was no Zabeth Huntill.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a little disappointing¡­ but I got a great harvest.¡¯</i>

    Ian broke into a smile.

    Of course, there were not only those seeing him in favor like them.

    ¡°This¡­ is a problem.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t just sit back and watch any longer.¡±

    Some people were ring at Ian with sharp gazes.

    ***

    Despite the shocking development, the First Princess quickly concluded the meeting. Each sessor set their own path.

    The First Princess: Hill

    The Third Prince: in

    The Fourth Prince: Valley

    Ian + the Second Princess: Mountain

    As for thest path, the river, Lavaltor and his soldiers decided to move separately.

    The nobles deliberately ced Lavaltor there. They must have been afraid of his cooperation with Ian.

    But it didn¡¯t matter to Ian.

    Ian had little authority to exercise in this Northern Expedition anyway, and he did not need Duke Lavaltor¡¯s cooperation in the first ce.

    Rather, it was better not to have Lavaltor in his n now.

    It was a time when other nobles and forces who did not know that moved on with a smile.

    ¡°You are here, Your Highness?¡±

    The crown prince had arrived at some ce without anyone knowing.

    The person he came to visit was¡­

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this different from the promise?¡±

    It was the First Princess with a terrifying re. Next to her was Marquis Ads, with a stern face as well.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you definitely decide to support us in this Northern Expedition?¡±

    That was the promise made in advance.

    However, the crown prince stressed his stance as if it was unfair.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would turn like this as well. I only went there because I had something to check at the border.¡±

    But he never expected such a bastard woulde out.

    It was a costly blunder to have not only his weakness caught by Ian but also part of his troops robbed of. Furthermore, the smear on his name would remain in history as the cost of losing the bet.

    It¡¯s a relief that the First Princess or Kaistein didn¡¯t know about Cantum¡¯s betrayal yet.

    A misstep, and it could have led to an adverse effect.

    So, the crown prince racked his brain.

    ¡°He has something I really need. I also couldn¡¯t help it because he caught my weakness.¡±

    The First Princess jolted at the mention of weakness, but Marquis Ads asked in a hushed voice.

    ¡°Could you tell us what your weakness is?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±

    ¡°But if you do, we might be able to solve it for you.¡±

    The crown prince stroked his chin.

    It certainly wasn¡¯t a bad suggestion.

    He was going to deal with Ian anyway. Moreover, using Marquis Ads would not get his hands dirty.

    But still, he didn¡¯t tell Marquis Ads.

    <i>¡®People with eyes like these are very ambitious. He is not one to be on the same side for long.¡¯</i>

    This man was different from Ian.

    He was a person who looked beyond personal desire. That¡¯s why the crown prince waste to notice it.

    The crown prince smiled at the First Princess instead.

    ¡°Please rest assured, as I don¡¯t have any more weaknesses. Instead, as promised, I will give you as much credit as I can in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯d better keep your word.¡±

    Then the crown prince asked in a subdued voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s why, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to deal with him?¡±

    ¡°I heard he¡¯s your older brother?¡±

    ¡°That was a joke.¡±

    The crown prince cast a meaningful gaze.

    The glint in his eyes was as if begging her to take care of Ian. Unlike Marquis Ads, he could put his trust in the First Princess.

    However, the First Princess returned his gaze with a cold look.

    ¡°Are you saying you want me to assassinate him?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve heard that so many people died during thepetition¡­¡±

    The First Princess sneered.

    ¡°Howughable. If you¡¯re going to say that, our talk ends here.¡±

    ¡°Look, First Princess.¡±

    The First Princess turned around as if he wasn¡¯t worth listening to. As a matter of fact, she was already seething with anger at the Second Princess, who followed Ian.

    But there were also those who did not feel the same way.

    Marquis Ads smiled as if he didn¡¯t mind such ideas.

    ¡°Many things happen during the war. Some die from being hit by falling rocks¡­ but some die because food rations are cut off. Since the Seventh Prince has chosen the mountain path, his life will be in danger if the supply is cut off even once.¡±

    ¡°Oho?¡±

    ¡°If you so wish, I¡¯ll do it in your stead¡­¡±

    Marquis Ads¡¯ eyes gleamed with a murderous glint. He undoubtedly was going to deal with Ian for the sake of the First Princess and the crown prince.

    The crown prince took the marquis¡¯ reached-out hand with a helpless expression.

    It¡¯s the same as cing a bet he couldn¡¯t pay back.

    <i>¡®This is how I live.¡¯</i>

    But of course, he had a hidden agenda.

    <i>¡®Now, one person.¡¯</i>

    He was going to meet all of the remaining sessors without Ian¡¯s knowledge.

    However, he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    That someone outside the barrack was listening in on their talk now.

    After listening to it, he headed to Ian¡¯s barrack with hurried steps.

    ***

    The meeting ended in a sh.

    Other sessors and nobles were in a hurry to depart for their assigned ces.

    But Ian was not in a hurry.

    Nathan looked at him with incredulity.

    ¡°No, Your Highness. We have to hurry, but what are you doing?¡±

    At this rate, other sessors would conquer Bahara first.

    Yet Ian only chuckled lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean the man named Zabeth Huntill you mentioned back then?¡±

    ¡°Have you found any leads?¡±

    Nathan stared at Ian as if he was crazy.

    He couldn¡¯t believe Ian was still looking for a mere officer even during such an important event.

    ¡°What are you going to do if other people conquer Bahara first? I¡¯ll find him again when I go to the castleter. First, let¡¯s move¡­¡±

    ¡°Can they?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian curled up his lips.

    ¡°Bahara is not just anynd. How do they seize it right away?¡±

    Nathan was baffled by Ian¡¯s words.

    Ian¡¯s decision to take the shortest path, the mountain route, didn¡¯t make any sense. They were practically falling behind already.

    So, he asked again.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you choose the dangerous mountain route so we could reach it first?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°So, we¡­¡±

    But Ian said adamantly.

    ¡°You must never move until Cantum moves first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They will never attack first.¡±

    At his words, everyone around was surprised.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Cantum decide to attack first?¡±

    ¡°They probably will be just watching. To drain our forces.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces. No matter how much they believed it, it was something decided at the military conference. It was simply iprehensible how Cantum would ignore the promise between countries.

    But Ian was sure.

    <i>¡®It was like that in my previous life. Cantum cunningly dyed the schedule and waited for us to attack first.¡¯</i>

    Due to this, Kaistein had to face Bahara¡¯s elite soldiers and lose numerous soldiers. Baharaunched an all-out attack, knowing that Cantum was not moving.

    That was why he was still turning a blind eye to the crown prince¡¯s movements.

    <i>¡®If he wants to kill me, he¡¯ll have to move first.¡¯</i>

    Only then would other sessors trust him and move.

    No matter how much the crown prince used his head, he was dancing in Ian¡¯s palm.

    <i>¡®Instead, I¡¯ll make the emperor of Cantum move with this incident.¡¯</i>

    This time, it wouldn¡¯t end with calling him older brother. Ian smiled wickedly.

    But he didn¡¯t have to tell the knights everything.

    ¡°So, please do what I tell you to do now. Just spill this document to my brother and sister who secretly spy on me.¡±

    The knights who received the letter looked disgusted. This prince was really something.

    Having said so, Ian started looking for people again.

    And actually, it wasn¡¯t just because of one man that Ian didn¡¯t move right away.

    <i>Wo-ong!</i>

    <i>¡®It¡¯s getting stronger.¡¯</i>

    Faith¡¯s beating got increasingly more powerful. It felt like something big would happen soon. Of course, if there was one thing weighing on his mind, it was the whereabouts of Zabeth Huntill.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sure he is participating in the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    It was at that very moment.

    ¡°Are you ready to leave?¡±

    The Second Princess, with a simrly rxed look, approached and talked to him. A man was walking alongside her.

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°Are you really okay with this, sister? It must be hard for you to be on a mountain, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I may not look like it, but I am used to it.¡±

    Ian tilted his head.

    It was because there was no connection between the Second Princess and the mountain, who should have only been in the royal castle all her life.

    But there was something else that mattered more.

    ¡°Let me introduce you to someone who will follow you with me.¡±

    The Second Princess pointed to the man she brought with her and began the introduction.

    However, Ian couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°He is Sir Huntill, who will be in charge of the logistics with me.¡±

    Because he was the man Ian was looking for.

    His figure was somewhat simr to that of a soldier, unlike someone who just did office jobs. However, the sharp eyes, along with the resolute look on his face, clearly reflected a sense of reliability.

    ¡°Although he works for Marquis Ads, I called him because I needed his help urgently. His ability is excellent.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Princess.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    He wasn¡¯t sure of his face because he had no contact with him in his previous life, but seeing that the Second Princess acknowledged him, he was probably not an ordinary person.

    And it was certainly a familiar face.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ve seen him a few times at the pce meeting.¡¯</i>

    And this was Zabeth Huntill.

    It was when Ian thought he had found the person he wanted so surprisingly easily.

    ¡°Huh? Sister, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m changing into my work clothes.¡±

    The Second Princess suddenly took off her dress in the middle of the camp. Fortunately, she had on other clothes inside. Unlike the dress, it was an outfit that was easy to move around in.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cool?¡±

    ¡°I guess? I don¡¯t recall ever seeing you look like that.¡±

    ¡°Try working overtime and staying up all night, too. You are bound to find this kind of clothesfortable.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Somehow Ian sensed a hint of the sorrow of working a desk job.

    It was then.

    ¡°Zabeth-nim, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Ian was taken by surprise hearing the name addressed to the Second Princess.

    How could he not?

    Zabeth was also the name of the person he was looking for.

    Ian, who was a little surprised, asked the Second Princess.

    ¡°Why are you called that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the name my aides call me. That said, can¡¯t I use my childhood name my big sister used to call me when we were young? Also, because my first name, Elizabeth, is too long.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian beamed, his eyes sparkling at this unexpected name from the memory of his previous life.

    Was it a coincidence?Author''s Thoughts

    Hello everyone, sorry for the long waiting.

    Thank you for bearing with me. Enjoy~ ????

 Chapter 91: Please Save Me

    Chapter 91: Please Save Me

    Second Princess Elizabeth Kaistein.

    And Lord Huntill.

    Ian was confused for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses. Then he asked, just in case.

    ¡°Come to think of it, what is Sir Huntill¡¯s first name?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Alexander, Your Highness.¡±

    Alexander Huntill.

    Again, it was not Zabeth Huntill.

    <i>¡®Could it be that the two acted as a team and were called so?¡¯</i>

    However, as far as Ian knew, Zabeth Huntill was the name of one person.

    The individual who left a very special history in the Northern Expedition.

    There was no way to mistake such a man.

    But that wasn¡¯t important now.

    <i>¡®It doesn¡¯t matter whether that name refers to one person or two people using the same name.¡¯</i>

    All he needed was their ability.

    Only their abilities, hailed to be genius amongbat engineers, were said to be sufficient.

    So, he needed to check something.

    ¡°Then, I take it that both of you will be in charge of my logistics and support from now on, right?¡±

    ¡°I intend to do so. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I need something, but I don¡¯t know if Sister can do it.¡±

    ¡°??¡±

    Ian passed a note to the Second Princess.

    What was written on it were the items needed for this conquest. No, these were the things Ian thought were necessary.

    However, after checking the entire list of items, the Second Princess¡¯s expression became strange.

    ¡°You want me to prepare all of these? This much?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Is it possible?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Second Princess looked at Ian as if it was absurd.

    Was that why Ian said that it would never be possible to use an ordinary supply officer?

    The quantity was one thing, but there was some stuff that didn¡¯t make sense.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°There are no official supplies of this level. Even if I am responsible for the household of the royal family, the amount is determined immediately after the sessors¡­¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it possible for you, sister?¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, the Second Princess frowned.

    <i>¡®This kid¡­ Does he know something about me?¡¯</i>

    No, it must be a bluff.

    Thinking so, the Second Princess smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out slowly. I think you overestimate me. I appreciate the kind words, but there¡¯s a limit to what¡¯s on the market. It¡¯s not like I can make things in the blink of an eye¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I already took that into consideration. I want you to make it right now.¡±

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t ept such ridiculous demands¡­¡±

    ¡°You are acquainted with the royal cksmiths, aren¡¯t I right?¡±

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll be possible if we mobilize all the royal cksmiths from now on.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    The Second Princess¡¯s eyes shook.

    That¡¯s true, but how did he know her secret that no one else knew? No, it was more shocking that Ian knew the capabilities of the royal cksmiths.

    But Ian smiled.

    ¡°The supplies of the royal pce that my sister is managing and the royal cksmiths. If you use two of them, it should be possible. No, is that probable?¡±

    Ian clearly had correctly read the Second Princess¡¯s trump card.

    Unable to escape any longer, she waved the white g.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you knew, but fine. But I think we¡¯re running out of time.¡±

    ¡°If you hurry from now on, it will be possible.¡±

    ¡°Youngest, the distance between this ce and the royal castle is¡­¡±

    ¡°If it is you, you must have a little special contactwork, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It¡¯s a special means ofmunication she received from the royal cksmiths.

    The Second Princess was not in a situation to ask how Ian knew that.

    She sent her brother a stare with a hint of suspicion.

    And seeing her unusually raised guard, Ian smiled inwardly.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ll be in trouble if I push her any further. I should give her carrots now.¡¯</i>

    Ian whispered in the Second Princess¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Sister, you have been going through a lot. I¡¯ll give you a gift instead.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If I be king, I will put you in the position of chancellor.¡±

    ¡°¡­?!¡±

    The Second Princess seemed greatly surprised.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s one of the Second Princess¡¯s long-cherished wishes.

    It was to be the first female chancellor who never existed in Kaistein¡¯s long history. Even the First Princess would not allow that.

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you more interested in that position than being king?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Of course, the Second Princess did not immediately believe Ian¡¯s words. She asked with a rather suspicious look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how in the world you knew that, but I¡¯m not that easy¡­¡±

    ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll make a pledge to you. In return, you¡¯ll have to thoroughly help me be king.¡±

    The Second Princess shut her mouth.

    Instead of giving up the improbable throne, her dream that she thought she had long forgotten began to bloom before her eyes.

    Perhaps that¡¯s why.

    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll take the pledge after this. I will receive it when my work is done.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you, sister.¡±

    ¡°You should be. If you fail even after I airlifted all of this, I¡¯ll judge you as never having thepetence to be king from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°I should also check my sister¡¯s abilities this time.¡±

    Ianughed.

    While the two were talking, Huntill, who had been listening from the sidelines, observed Ian with discerning eyes.

    <i>¡®Well, he is not an ordinary prince.¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just because of the way he had that outstanding Second Princess dancing to his tune.

    To be more precise, it was the list of supplies he asked to pack.

    Items that were easily obtainable, not necessary for a fight but essential for a war. Those were things that most Kaistein knights and generals overlooked.

    <i>¡®Shovels, axes, and even extra sacks. They¡¯re tools that can be used for military engineering.¡¯</i>

    The shovels and wood were useful for digging and felling trees. The sacks were indispensable items for making trenches through camp construction.

    And as a soldier who had risen to the rank of a supply officer, he could say for sure.

    <i>¡®The Seventh Prince knows very well about war as well as politics.¡¯</i>

    Warfare and strategy were not the only ways to win a war. There was nothing like military engineering to pressure the opponent.

    So, Huntill was curious about something.

    <i>¡®Military engineering¡¯s true value is revealed in defense rather than offense. But the Seventh Prince said he would conquer Bahara in the shortest time.¡¯</i>

    Most Kaistein people were very aggressive.

    They believed that the best defense was offense and even considered military engineering, the defensive technique of building a garrison, insignificant. But he wondered why Ian packed up the work tools.

    However, Ian asked first before he managed to.

    ¡°Sir Huntill, what is the name of your child or wife? Or do you have a brother or sister?¡±

    Ian looked like he hadn¡¯t given up on finding Zabeth Huntill yet.

    Alexander Huntill had a middle-aged, solemn face.

    Ian was sure that there must be a family or sibling.

    But it was a mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯m an only child and still single.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian found it was too bad.

    He thought he was middle-aged with that serious look on his face.

    Finally, Huntill added a word with a determined expression, as if Ian shouldn¡¯t have asked.

    ¡°And I¡¯m still in my twenties.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    That was the end of the conversation between the two.

    Huntill¡¯s expression had turned stony after Ian stepped on andmine with hisst question. Even the Second Princess sent him a weird gaze, wondering why he asked such things.

    Ian clicked his tongue inwardly.

    <i>¡®Have you been in the army for a long time? Why do you look so old?¡¯</i>

    But the water had already spilled.

    It seemed like he needed to postpone his search for Zabeth Huntill for a little while.

    ***

    Inside a huge pce stained with blood.

    Fallen bodies were strewn all around, creating a river of blood streaming down the ce. This was the heart of Bahara, Balrog.

    On the throne, there sat a young man stained with blood.

    ¡°This seat is morefortable than I thought, Father.¡±

    He looked down with an arrogant expression.

    Before himy the king of Bahara.

    The king barely managed to open his mouth in a dying voice.

    ¡°Why¡­ son? That position will be yours anyway¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to hurry up and get ready for war. It¡¯s your fault for ignoring it, Father.¡±

    ¡°O¡­ only for that reason?¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ How can you survive without having a sense of reality, Father? Do you have any idea how many countries out there are targeting this ce right now?¡±

    The man who purged his own father and usurped the throne.

    He was Arak, the crown prince of Bahara and called the First Warrior.

    Arak¡¯s face twisted ferociously as he snapped.

    ¡°If the throne is going to be taken away by others anyway, I might as well sit on it before it happens. If it were me, I¡¯d be able to stop all of them, be it Kaistein or Cantum.¡±

    ¡°Did you think I was just ying around? I, too¡­¡±

    When King Bahara was about to say something.

    Arak rose from the throne and slowly approached the king.

    And.

    <i>Squelch!</i>

    ¡°Aaaaargh!¡±

    He cut off the king¡¯s hand with his own sword.

    In an instant, the king¡¯s blood spurted, drenching his face. However, Arak shed a sickening smile, his father¡¯s blood trickling down his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s proof of your stupidity, Father. All we, the great Bahara warriors, do is make a secret agreement with those Cantum rats. In the end, we were only used.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that my poor youngest brother was even caught by the youngest prince of Kaistein. The idiot my father tried to have him sit here instead of me.¡±

    The king¡¯s eyes shook at Arak¡¯s words.

    His eyes were full of disbelief. He kept it a tight secret, but how could his sone to know it?

    Nevertheless, Arak burst outughing.

    ¡°All the people you trusted were my aides. Thanks to you, I learned something interesting.¡±

    ¡°So you killed all those who followed me? That will only exhaust national power. Eventually, this country will fall into the hands of others.¡±

    No matter how great Arak the First Warrior was, he could not handle a power leak of this degree. After all, they were facing two countries aiming for this ce.

    However, Arak burst intoughter.

    ¡°My father has indeed gone senile. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t even think that far?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ raised a wolf.¡±

    ¡°No, I am not just any wolf. I am the man who will raise this Bahara back to what it used to be, unlike my ipetent father. So, watch over from hell, my dearest father. I will sever the neck of the youngest prince who destroyed the honor of Bahara, hang it in front of the Bahara pce, and strike Kaistein, further unifying this kingdom.¡±

    Arak raised an eyebrow seeing the king¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°I guess Your Majesty doesn¡¯t trust me. What do you think? Can you tell me?¡±

    With those words, someone appeared from behind the pir.

    His whole body was covered with a ck robe, but his face was oddly familiar to the king.

    Of course, he recognized him.

    He was the man who had visited this country often as a merchant.

    The king shouted in surprise.

    ¡°You must be Kaistein¡¯s¡­!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. I apologize we have to meet like this.¡±

    It¡¯s Duke Garcia of Kaistein¡¯s eldest son, Ceres.

    He had a mysterious smile on his face. But this didn¡¯t make any sense. Why did the ducal family of Kaistein help Arak?

    No way. The man Arak believed in¡­

    The king shouted in a hurry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled! That guy is from Kaistein¡ª!¡±

    ¡°You mean Ceres Garcia. I¡¯m well aware of it.¡±

    ¡°But why¡­¡±

    ¡°There is a saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. And it is not the Garcia family that I believe in.¡±

    Ceres beckoned to his back at Arak¡¯s fishy smile.

    Then, people who had beenmitting ughter in the kingdom until now appeared. Their entire bodies were d in robes, simr to the Secret Special Force but different in nature.

    The king was speechless for a moment.

    ¡°No¡­ no way? Were you the ones who killed the royal warriors?¡±

    ¡°I lent my men, though it may becking. I came in easily thanks to the help of the crown prince, no, His Majesty Arak.¡±

    The king urgently shouted to Arak.

    ¡°Son! Listen to me, those people¡ª¡±

    But right at that instant.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Arak swung his sword at the king. The king couldn¡¯t even cry out hisst words. He took hisst breath just like that.

    <i>¡®Ah¡­ no. Those guys will eventually destroy this kingdom¡­¡¯</i>

    Thus, the king of Bahara died a lonely death.

    After everything was over, Arak sat back on the throne.

    Then he opened his mouth arrogantly.

    ¡°Well, then. Since you kept your promise, is it my turn now?¡±

    ¡°Everything is at your disposal.¡±

    Arak and Garcia exchanged nces.

    This had never happened in Ian¡¯s previous life. The butterfly¡¯s wings were pping violently.

    ***

    ¡°Check the situation in Bahara.¡±

    ¡°Prepare to attack Bahara!¡±

    Under the great mountain range.

    The sessors and nobles who arrived at the border of Bahara seemed to be burning with anticipation.

    War was on the horizon.

    However, Ian furrowed his eyebrows.

    <i>¡®He is not here yet.¡¯</i>

    Ian looked at the excited soldiers.

    <i>¡®If the letter had arrived, he should have arrived first.¡¯</i>

    Ian was just waiting for someone.

    That person was a necessary force for this Northern Expedition.

    <i>¡®I got a reply that he was definitelying.¡¯</i>

    Strangely, he still hadn¡¯t arrived.

    <i>¡®Is there a problem?¡¯</i>

    However, as he entered the barracks, Ian soon smiled upon seeing a falcon that had just arrived.

    And it was then.

    ¡°Umm¡­¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Another person Ian had been waiting for appeared.

    It was none other than Heinley.

    He had never looked for Ian since he was caught.

    But.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report my betrayal to Kaistein?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian raised the corners of his mouth.

    As a matter of fact, Ian had not mentioned Heinley¡¯s betrayal at the gathering of all the sessors despite the opportunity to shake a duke of Kaistein.

    The reason was simple.

    <i>¡®In order to bring down Garcia, I need an inside ally.¡¯</i>

    Garcia had more wealth than he thought, practically enough to build a country.

    And Ian couldn¡¯t get back at him just by being a king.

    If it was that duke, he could either go into exile or be king elsewhere. No, he would rather attack Ian instead.

    Therefore, Heinley or Karan was an absolute must for his revenge.

    <i>¡®But Karan alone is not enough. Duke Garcia is not an easy opponent.¡¯</i>

    Of course, the eldest son was out of the question.

    <i>¡®He must have used another way.¡¯</i>

    Ian turned his back.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you have to say, go away. I don¡¯t want to see the face of the scoundrel who tried to sell my information to the empire.¡±

    At that very moment, Heinley knelt down, biting his lips.

    Only then did Ian look at him with interest.

    Heinley shouted in desperation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. Please save me from my father, Your Highness!¡±

    Seeing Heinley¡¯s desperate face, Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as if he had been waiting for it.Author''s Thoughts

 Chapter 92: There Is A Way

    Chapter 92: There Is A Way

    ¡°Please save me, Your Highness!¡±

    Heinley¡¯s expression was really desperate.

    It must be so.

    He knew his father, Duke Garcia, and assassins in the shadows he didn¡¯t even know were after him.

    Unless he was an idiot, there was no way he wasn¡¯t aware that his life was in danger.

    No, actually, that might be Duke Garcia¡¯sst mercy.

    <i>¡®At least he won¡¯t make him others¡¯ughingstock.¡¯</i>

    However, Heinley still did not seem to fully grasp it.

    <i>¡®Why on earth would Duke Garcia do such a thing?¡¯</i>

    But Ian knew.

    Because Duke Garcia did the same thing in his previous life.

    Of course it wasn¡¯t Heinley back then.

    It¡¯s Duchess Garcia.

    She had to lose her life at Duke Garcia¡¯s trick. No, she died on the guillotine.

    Duke Garcia could not have discarded Heinley if he was the eldest son of the family or the beholder of Faith like Karan.

    <i>¡®But Heinley doesn¡¯t have that power.¡¯</i>

    Naturally, there was no way he could escape the Duke¡¯s grasp, let alone run away. He really had nothing but what Garcia had given him.

    Actually, he knew this would happen, so he also had the wife under watch.

    It was a little surprising that it became Heinley this time. But that wasn¡¯t the point.

    So, Ian asked Heinley.

    ¡°Why do you think Duke Garcia did that?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Heinley was perplexed.

    ¡°Honestly¡­ I have no idea. I haven¡¯t let my father down since that time.¡±

    By ¡®that time,¡¯ it would have been that incident with Ian. It¡¯s the shameful memory of having his head banged to the ground in front of everyone.

    But Ian smiled.

    ¡°You are a peace offering.¡±

    ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    Heinley¡¯s face crumpled.

    He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around what Ian was saying.

    ¡°Who do you think will be the first to know that you¡¯re in cahoots with the enemy? It¡¯s Garcia. He¡¯ll pin his sins on you, and then he¡¯ll kill you and pretend to know nothing, and he¡¯ll give me a peace offering.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡±

    Bad blood with Ian.

    Actually, unlike the previous life, this time he couldn¡¯t even call it bad blood. From Garcia¡¯s point of view, it was appropriate as a peace offering. Besides, pretending to be on Ian¡¯s side, he had to pay the price for making a secret pact with the Second Prince.

    It was to prove his sincerity by sacrificing his own child.

    He was willing to go to extreme lengths just to get on Ian¡¯s good side.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just for my sake. It will even instill in others¡¯ perception that Garcia is a faithful servant of Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Of course, Duke Garcia would not shed a single tear.

    ¡°Perhaps it has reached His Majesty¡¯s ears by now.¡±

    Garcia was a cold-blooded man.

    He must have had an audience with the king with physical evidence he had searched in Heinley¡¯s room.

    ¡°And he¡¯ll send soldiers to catch you.¡±

    As soon as Heinley was caught, he would be brought to the guillotine for the crimes of treason and collusion with the enemy country. Just like his mother did in his previous life.

    Even if it weren¡¯t due to this, Heinley would have died sooner orter anyway.

    Rather, his scheme was exposed for all to see. So, Duke Garcia actually made quite too big of a move.

    <i>¡®In the first ce, Garcia rakes in a lot of money from this Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    Ian could roughly guess the method. It was by selling weapons. And if Heinley was spared, he would be a fitting hand. Ian intended to use Heinley to steal all of Garcia¡¯s profits from the Northern Expedition.

    ¡°So, there are two ways you can live. Throw everything away, pretend to be dead, and crawl on the bottom as a beggar.¡±

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    Heinley gulped with trepidation at Ian¡¯s words. He looked more focused than ever. His guts were telling him that he had to live such a life should he make a wrong choice.

    But Ian had yet to stop talking.

    ¡°Either that or be my hand.¡±

    Heinley sucked a deep breath at the remark.

    It was because both were a difficult choice for him, who had been walking on the straight road as the Duke¡¯s son.

    Pride orfort?

    But he had to choose.

    It was like his fate and life depended on what he said at this very moment.

    So.

    ¡°If you ept me¡­ I willy my life for you, Your Highness.¡±

    Heinley finally bowed his head in a solemn voice. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy for him to follow the Seventh Prince who had made a mess of his face. But at the end of the day, he had to make a choice.

    Ian smiled at the sight.

    ¡°Very well. Now, there¡¯s something for you to do.¡±

    Ian had Heinley bring a piece of paper.

    Then he pointed his finger at it.

    ¡°From now on, write down what I tell you to write.¡±

    And at Ian¡¯s following words.

    <i>Jolt.</i>

    ¡°You really want me to write it like this?¡±

    Heinley couldn¡¯t help dropping the pen in a fluster.

    But Ian didn¡¯t even care.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to put your signature and thumbprint at the end.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was because it was full of nonsense.

    A waiver of physical rights would have been better.

    And it was indeed true.

    [I, Heinley Garcia, delegate my full authority to the beholder of this letter and hand over the authority to identify myself.]

    In other words, Heinley would relinquish everything he owned.

    But he had no other choice. If he didn¡¯t do this, he would be killed by his father, Duke Garcia. At least the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t try to kill him even though he was harassing him.

    <i>¡®Can I really trust this?¡¯</i>

    However, as someone who made enemies left and right, this was his only way to live.

    ¡°Here¡­ it is.¡±

    Ian epted the document that Heinley wrote.

    ¡°Good. Good job.¡±

    It was when Ian took the paper from Heinley¡¯s hand and put it in his pocket.

    <i>Knock knock.</i>

    ¡°Your Highness, someone hase.¡±

    Finally, the person he had been waiting for arrived.

    ***

    A few days had passed since then.

    The nobles of Kaistein, who were waiting for the Northern Expedition, were sneering at Ian.

    ¡°To cross the mountain with troops like that? The mountains of Bahara are not easy. He must be crazy.¡±

    ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t those siege weapons? We haven¡¯t even gotten to the entrance to Bahara yet, and he brings siege weapons. How ignorant¡­¡±

    ¡°If he brings them, he will fail on his own. I¡¯m skeptical if he¡¯ll be able to cross the mountain at all.¡±

    Everyone wasughing at Ian¡¯s troops.

    Rangers were essential to cross the mountain guarded by the savages of Bahara, but Ian¡¯s forces were not properly prepared to cross it.

    While the nobles were looking down on him.

    The sessors were moving a little busily.

    Especially Louis the Third Prince.

    ¡°Are the cavalrymen resting well?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Everyone is in their best condition, Your Highness the Third Prince.¡±

    ¡°What about the thing I asked you to prepare?¡±

    ¡°We have specially prepared the ones airlifted from Duke Lavaltor.¡±

    In Louis¡¯ case, the main force was the cavalry that would traverse the in. That¡¯s why he prepared Lavaltor¡¯s war horses. It was made up of a staggering number of over 3,000 horses. But for some reason, he scrunched his forehead.

    ¡°Who is that one?¡±

    Among the blue-blooded horses Lavaltor owned, he asked for the Blue King, who was the best of all.

    He felt that he needed it to lead the soldiers at the forefront. No, for some reason, he had a gut feeling that he would need it in this war.

    But the adjutant shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it can¡¯t be released yet. Strangely, they say that if it leaves Lavaltor¡¯s estate, it will die immediately.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡±

    Blue King was said to be faster and stronger than any other horse. He couldn¡¯t simply use any horse to wander around valleys and mountains as if taking it for a walk.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be helped, then. Is the recement ready?¡±

    ¡°I have got a famous horse from the East who is not of the Blue King ss but is said to be its equivalent. It¡¯s called White Mark.¡±

    ¡°What a wonderful fellow it is.¡±

    A horse with strong-looking muscles. A white streak ran across the face from the forehead. Louis really took a liking to it.

    ¡°Excellent. Good job, adjutant.¡±

    But he still felt uneasy.

    It was because the crown prince visited him before he left. He put a covert condition on Louis. A price to pay with the life of the Seventh Prince, Ian.

    Louis frowned.

    <i>¡®I have no idea what he is up to, but¡­¡¯</i>

    But it wasn¡¯t a bad deal if it was possible. As long as there was a guarantee that he would be crowned. Soon Louis asked the adjutant.

    ¡°Is the Seventh Prince¡¯s side ready?¡±

    ¡°They are just resting. Other forces are busy training. I didn¡¯t know what they were doing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Did he give up already?

    If not, he might be waiting for the troops of other forces to be defeated.

    Then the adjutant added.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the horses are properly prepared. There are only porter horses that are not top-notch war horses like ours, numbering less than a hundred in total.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    No way.

    Even if he attacked through the mountain range, he would need enough horses to move things, right?

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Your Highness. To deal with the savages of Bahara, he¡¯d need a horse capable of climbing a mountain. It seems that he is shortsighted because he has never experienced a battlefield before.¡±

    It was when Louis was about to say something to the adjutant.

    ¡°Urgent news!¡±

    A letter came to Kaistein¡¯s army, who was expecting news like any other day.

    The messenger shouted urgently.

    ¡°Cantum is reported to haveunched an attack! The soldiers of Bahara on the border are moving now!¡±

    The First Princess rose from her seat, her eyes gleaming.

    ¡°All right. Scouts, go ahead and check the position of the enemies. As soon as it is confirmed that the enemy is away, all troops will advance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±

    Not only the sessors, but the nobles alike were also all fired up and mounted their horses.

    They seemed ready to spur at any second once the signal fell. The thought of starting ahead of anyone else burned everyone with enthusiasm.

    Except for only one person.

    ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing? You have to hurry!¡±

    ¡°Take it easy, slowly.¡±

    Ian leisurely held his hand behind his back.

    He looked rxed for someone who dered to seize Bahara first. Nathan was agitated.

    ¡°What if others make merit first?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have nned for everything.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±

    It was then.

    The Third Prince approached on horseback. Riding a horse called White Mark, he was perfectly armed like everyone else. However, he seemed to fail to understand the moment he saw Ian still not wearing armor.

    ¡°What are you doing not getting ready?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something you can do in a hurry, is it? You can¡¯t have your food if you¡¯re impatient and in haste.¡±

    ¡°But the early bird catches the worm.¡±

    ¡°If the prey is easy to catch, that is.¡±

    The Third Prince and Ian locked eyes. The sense ofpetition against each other was burning in the air.

    But the Third Prince then smirked and burst intoughter.

    ¡°We¡¯repetitors anyway, so I believe you¡¯ll do well on your own. Come to think of it, Youngest, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s long, I refuse to listen. As you can see, I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°I know you have soldiers and knights, but war isn¡¯t just about them.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on war. You won¡¯t want your arrogance to get you into trouble.¡±

    The Third Prince was not wrong.

    Currently, the entirety of Ian¡¯s army wasposed of soldiers and knights. He had neither a general nor a strategist to lead them. Even if he had the Second Princess in charge of his supply, he could not conquer Bahara solely with that.

    Moreover, the ce he undertook was the most difficult path, the mountains.

    They had not been specially trained, and it would be difficult to fight the soldiers of Bahara over that rugged mountain with an army that had only rested well so far.

    But Ian was confident.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know who will get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Be careful, brother. The warriors of Bahara are not only strong in the mountains.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    When the Third Prince tilted his head, Ian smiled.

    That was obvious.

    In the past, the Third Prince also chose the in and had to pay the price for looking down on the warriors of Bahara. Bahara soldiers were pros in guerri warfare. By now, the in should be full of their traps and hidden warriors.

    At this rate, the Third Prince would have suffered a crushing defeat in no time.

    So, Ian added one more piece of advice.

    ¡°Please watch your feet, brother. The grass in Bahara grows taller than you thought.¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll keep your words in mind.¡±

    If the Third Prince had kept Ian¡¯s words in mind, casualties would be minimal. For future wars, as many of his cavalry as possible had to survive.

    It wasn¡¯t just him, but so were the other soldiers.

    <i>¡®The best way is to capture Balrog in the shortest amount of time. Then we can preserve Kaistein¡¯s forces.¡¯</i>

    Furthermore, if the capital of Bahara was upied in a short time, they could also absorb Bahara¡¯s forces and overwhelm the enemy.

    That was when the two were looking in the direction of Bahara.

    ¡°Bahara¡¯s main forces are confirmed to have moved! The front is empty now.¡±

    At the urgent voice of the messenger.

    The war began with the First Princess¡¯s cry.

    ¡°All troops forward! Begin the Northern Expedition!¡±

    ¡°Whoaaa!¡±

    In no time, all the soldiers rushed out. The Third Prince also started to advance by driving his horse.

    But even then, Ian did not stand up.

    At the sight, the sessors and the moving crowd snickered as they returned to the barracks.

    ¡°I was wondering what he was up to, but turns out it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°We should thank him for giving our side a chance to build up military achievement. All we need to do is make merit while having him carry us.¡±

    ¡°I was wary because he made a strange choice, but I guess he was just aiming to stand out.¡±

    ¡°That mountain was impossible in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°I bet he will fail for good.¡±

    It was then.

    <i>Shhk.</i>

    Someone approached Ian. Ian asked, his head kept looking forward without looking back.

    ¡°Is it ready?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡±

    Ian stood up at the words he had been waiting for. Then he slowly headed to the tent he had set up. It was the innermost tent where no one could enter.

    It wasn¡¯t until they were inside did Fiosen look around and asked.

    ¡°Although I collected Blue King as you told me to, are you really sure about this?¡±

    ¡°They are the core of this Northern Expedition. They are absolutely necessary.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? The core?¡±

    Fiosen didn¡¯t seem to understand.

    Ian asked with a smirk.

    ¡°So, how many do you have in your fief?¡±

    ¡°We have a lot of them, but¡­ they all die once theye out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. There is a way.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian broke into a grin.

 Chapter 93: Itâ€™s Not That Kind of Guy

    Chapter 93: It¡¯s Not That Kind of Guy

    Blue King.

    This horse was exceptionally special.

    Speed so incredible that it was hailed to be the incarnation of the legendary Chollima, steel stamina that never got tired, and tough skin that would deflect most swords.

    Indeed, it deserved to be called the best horse in Lavaltor¡ªno, on the continent even.

    There was no other reason why this horse was the essential key in this Northern Expedition.

    <i>¡®The only horse that can withstand the cold of the north.¡¯</i>

    And that wasn¡¯t all.

    Blue King was the only horse that could jump over the rugged mountain range that other horses could not ovee. They were still on the entrance to the frontier of Bahara, so the air was warm. However, things changed once they crossed several mountain ranges and got closer to Balrog.

    The wind would get so cold it could even freeze breath. And now, Ian had to go over that atrocious mountain path.

    It was something unthinkable to do merely with horses with decent stamina.

    That was actually the case in the Northern Expedition of his past life.

    The other sessors had almost reached Balrog, but the horses had all frozen to death.

    It was much colder than expected, so the warming supplies they had thoroughly prepared couldn¡¯t keep up with it.

    <i>¡®Because of that, the supply was greatly disrupted, and many died under Bahara¡¯s counterattack.¡¯</i>

    Other sessors had no other choice but to mobilize donkeys.

    However, mere donkeys were no match for Bahara¡¯s mountain goat cavalry. Naturally, they had to face a bitter defeat due to theck of cavalry power.

    Thus, bringing a horse with decent stamina to the mountains to the north was out of the question.

    But the Blue King was different.

    <i>¡®No, only that breed can do it.¡¯</i>

    That was why all countries, including Bahara, coveted it. The strongest horse breed that did not even suffer from heat, let alone extreme cold¡ªthat was the Blue King.

    However, after a few years, all the Blue King eventually died, and a new breed that seeded them came out, which would be the Blue Army.

    However, it was about the level of a top-notch warhorse at best.

    It could never hold a candle to the Blue King.

    <i>¡®Actually, in the Lavaltor duchy,pared to the Blue King, the Blue Army is nothing more than a porter horse.¡¯</i>

    In any case, the Blue King was like the treasure of this continent.

    The fact that such a great Blue King could note out of the territory was no different from a curse.

    It was a source of great concern in both Lavaltor and Kaistein. However, Ian knew why the Blue King would die once they came out of the Lavaltor duchy.

    And the secret to saving the Blue King was none other than this one thing.

    Ian whispered to Fiosen.

    ¡°Is there any grass that only grows in the Lavaltor territory? The one with blue moss.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that one. That grass is all over the ce. As far as I know, it doesn¡¯t even have a name because it¡¯s such amonce weed.¡±

    ¡°You can feed them that grass.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Fiosen couldn¡¯t hide his puzzlement.

    ¡°Are you saying the curse will disappear just by feeding that kind of grass?¡±

    ¡°Yes. All you have to do is feed it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fiosen was at a loss for words.

    In fact, it was only natural for him to react as such. They had been searching for a way to lift the Blue King¡¯s curse by pouring astronomical amounts of money.

    Nevertheless, it was unbelievable how a simple grass could lift the curse.

    But Ian didn¡¯t think he was the only one to know this.

    <i>¡®An unusual blue skin for a horse.¡¯</i>

    That was the reason why its skin color was as unique as the characteristic blue hair of the Lavaltor family.

    It didn¡¯t even have a name now because it¡¯s so insignificant, but it would be called thister:

    Diamond verdure.

    A kind of grass lined up with deep blue kernels. It made the horse¡¯s skin blue and endowed it with special abilities. There was only one downside: the grass was like the fuel of the Blue King.

    If they didn¡¯t eat it continuously, they would die as if running out of fuel.

    <i>¡®So, it¡¯s not just that.¡¯</i>

    Besides, it would have taken several years more than usual before they learned the secret. No, the diamond verdure was not spotted in Lavaltor for a while.

    It was all gone, as if someone had deliberately taken it.

    Due to this, numerous Blue Kings died, and Lavaltor learned the importance of the herb btedly.

    But it was already toote by then.

    Because someone already preupied all the grass. No, it wasn¡¯t just that; it disappeared as if the entire nt was dug out without leaving a single seed or root.

    That was Garcia.

    <i>¡®Come to think of it, it¡¯s highly likely that Garcia knew the Blue King¡¯s secret in the first ce.¡¯</i>

    At that time, it was said to have been collected as an antidote for the gue. No matter how much he thought about it, Garcia must have targeted the Blue King.

    Well, in the end, everyone died and bad news piled up, and thus the Blue King was not to be seen anymore in Kaistein.

    ¡°Anyway, even if we just have to feed the grass, it¡¯s not the end of the problem yet. It¡¯s amon grass in Lavaltor, but it¡¯s hard to spot it in other territories.¡±

    ¡°Ah! You mean the transportation problem?¡±

    Transporting the grass without spoiling it was one thing, but supplying the required amount was also a problem.

    It might be alright if it¡¯s only for one or two horses, but if there were dozens or hundreds of them, the amount needed would increase.

    It became too enormous an amount to supply one by one.

    ¡°As expected, the Blue King can¡¯t be brought out of Lavaltor¡­¡±

    But Ian smiled at hisment.

    ¡°Do not worry. I have already dealt with that part.¡±

    Fiosen looked at Ian suspiciously.

    Ian would never say anything that would harm Lavaltor, so it wouldn¡¯t be a lie, but¡­

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a secret that neither Lavaltor¡¯s schrs nor stablemen have uncovered yet.¡¯</i>

    As if reading his thoughts, Ian smiled.

    ¡°Someone told me.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Who?¡±

    ¡°You will find out soon.¡±

    In fact, it was someone from his previous life who uncovered this secret. And in this life, he seeded in making hime up with the solution.

    <i>¡®Good thing I listened to Fiosen when we were hunting the dragon and gave him instructions in advance.¡¯</i>

    Back then, Fiosen brought up the Blue King in front of the broken bridge. He said he¡¯d be able to make it in time if it¡¯s a new breed.

    Ian refused to get them out at that time because he had yet to find the solution, but now it¡¯s different.

    <i>¡®Fortunately, I made it on time.¡¯</i>

    Soon, Fiosen beamed into a bright smile.

    ¡°This is why you asked me to gather the Blue King.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then we must hurry. It will take too much time for the Blue King toe here. I will go and see my father.¡±

    The duke¡¯s permission was required to use the Blue King. Thus, they should hurry up before the other forces made more merit.

    But Ian stopped him.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. Seems like we have a guest.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    It was then.

    <i>Du-du-du-du-du¡ª</i>

    A tremendous vibration began to be felt inside the barrack they were in. It felt like the ground itself was shaking.

    There was only one feeling like this.

    Fiosen¡¯s face immediately tensed up.

    <i>¡®Enemy attack!¡¯</i>

    Fiosen urgently grabbed his sword.

    ¡°They¡¯re aiming for a time when the camp is empty!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just one or two.

    From how it sounded, it felt like dozens of cavalrymen were charging.

    Fiosen hastily tried to invoke Oath.

    ¡°Your Highness, please hurry and evacuate to a safe ce while I block them!¡±

    ¡°No. Didn¡¯t I say you didn¡¯t have to?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that is¡ª!¡±

    A pure blue wave was rolling their way.

    It was the Blue King.

    All fully armed, they were approaching like a giant waterfall.

    It wasn¡¯t just one or two¡ªit was hundreds.

    ***

    The river, the fifth route of the Northern Expedition.

    There,rge ships were advancing toward Bahara. On one side of the river, in particr, numerous cavalrymen were running as if escorting the ships.

    They were the cavalry of Duke Lavaltor.

    As Duke Lavaltor was watching the river impassively aboard his ship.

    Hite, the leader of Blue Wolf, asked the duke.

    ¡°Your Excellency, isn¡¯t this time a bit too much?¡±

    ¡°What is?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve decided to hand over the Blue King to the Seventh Prince, but even so¡­ isn¡¯t the Blue King our secret weapon?¡±

    His concern was reasonable.

    It was possible to collect the Blue King by asking Fiosen, but to actually bring it out required the duke¡¯s permission.

    However, Duke Lavaltor handed over all of the currently avable Blue King to Ian.

    Even if it was his liege¡¯s order, Hite couldn¡¯t easily wrap his head around it.

    Actually, despite whatever impression the duke had on him, many people in Lavaltor still couldn¡¯t put their trust in the Seventh Prince.

    ¡°Even if he is the youngdy¡¯s fianc¨¦, the equity with the other sessors will¡­¡±

    ¡°The Third Prince will win big this time too. Even now, pushing him as the sessor¡­¡±

    Not just Hite of Blue Wolf, the other adjutants also spoke up to the duke.

    In the first ce, the Third Prince was the duke¡¯s favorite pupil, and if it weren¡¯t for the Second Prince, he would be the one the duke pushed to the session.

    However, Duke Lavaltor curled up his lips coldly as he replied.

    ¡°So, did they solve the Blue King¡¯s curse?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°Or did even one of them lend a helping hand to Lavaltor?¡±

    ¡°However, Your Excellency, even if it wasn¡¯t for the Seventh Prince, we alone would have been enough to thwart their schemes.¡±

    In fact, there were many voices raised within Lavaltor.

    <i>¡°Even if the letter from the Seventh Prince did tell us it was hidden in the well, with just that much contribution¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°There were many who were aiming for Lavaltor. This time, too, we would have ovee it.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Lavaltor has always been under threat. I wonder if he was too generous because the prince was the youngdy¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­¡±</i>

    Of course, the gue might have spread had it not been for the letter.

    But Hite shook his head.

    ¡°Our capabilities would have been enough to stop a gue of such a degree. We also have plenty of pharmacists and healers residing in the castle.¡±

    ¡°I suppose so.¡±

    ¡°Then why¡­¡±

    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s cold eyes turned to Hite.

    ¡°Would we have been able to stop the gue even when Bahara and Cantum were attacking our castle?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Of course, that was just an assumption.

    However, the crown prince had set his eye on Lavaltor, and Cantum wouldn¡¯t have sat around while Lavaltor was under attack.

    Hite opened his mouth with a grim expression.

    ¡°Even if Cantum invaded, as long as Your Excellency is in the estate, they couldn¡¯t have even stepped in.¡±

    ¡°I guess so. If I hadn¡¯t returned at the request of the Seventh Prince, it would have been difficult to defend.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Hite was greatly taken aback.

    He knew that the Seventh Prince had sent the letter about the gue and the enemy, but he never heard anything about asking for the duke¡¯s return.

    He simply thought the duke returned so suddenly because he was worried about the youngdy.

    And now, the duke revealed that he returned to this ce because of the letter from the Seventh Prince.

    Hite hurriedly turned to look at the duke.

    ¡°Are you saying that the Seventh Prince foresaw all of this? However, even if that¡¯s the case, there are not many people who can handle the Blue King.¡±

    The Blue King never gave anyone a ride.

    Especially the leader who led the group had such a wild temper that even Duke Lavaltor could barely get its acknowledgment.

    <i>¡®Not sure if it¡¯s the Third Prince, though.¡¯</i>

    The Seventh Prince could never deal with them.

    Of course, Duke Lavaltor seemed to be of a simr mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s something he has to figure out for himself. All I allowed was to lend the Blue King for a while. How to deal with it, his skill will tell.¡±

    ¡°All right, Your Excellency.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor gazed across the river, his eyes filled with curiosity.

    As if wondering how Ian would face it.

    If it were truly the Seventh Prince who dealt with the Blue King and seeded in the Northern Expedition of Bahara.

    <i>¡®At that time, I don¡¯t even know if I should really recognize him as someone I will serve.¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor, a knight among knights.

    He served only one man, King Eloin. And he never cared about politics, only guarding the northern wall.

    But if Ian seeded in all of that.

    The story might be a little different.

    ***

    <i>Whinny!</i>

    The giant horses raised their hooves. Their appearance was simr to that of a huge mountain lifting its body.

    The Blue King was certainly unlike any other horse.

    ¡°These¡­ these scoundrels. Stay still, can¡¯t you!¡±

    ¡°Somebody please give me a hand! Hey! Hold it here!¡±

    Those horses reduced the knights to such a sorry sight.

    Even the stablemen, who had been dealing with horses for decades, did not know what to do with that violent spirit of theirs. This included Galon or Nathan, who were considered veterans when it came to handling horses.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, calm down there. This is a safe ce.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, these punks! Be still!¡±

    They were at a loss to do with the Blue King.

    Luckily, other nobles and factions had left. They almost showed an unsightly spectacle from the get-go.

    The same was true for Fiosen, who was practically the owner of the Blue King.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. These fellows are so wild. Actually, if not with my father, we can¡¯t handle them well either.¡±

    To be more exact, one of the Blue Kings.

    Controlling them was a lost cause to begin with unless the leader leading them bowed its head first. Not to mention, this was the first time they came out of the Lavaltor estate.

    They were so excited that they were quite a handful to deal with.

    But right at that moment.

    ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness!¡±

    Ian walked up to the leader of the Blue King without a word. Compared to the biggest among the giant horses, Ian was like a weed on the roadside.

    ¡°Your Highness! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    The excited horse lifted its legs.

    <i>Neigh!</i>

    It looked dangerous as if Ian would be trampled by the horse¡¯s hooves at any second. rmed, Galon hurriedly drew his sword.

    But Ian raised his hand to stop the others.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°B¡­ but, Your Highness¡ª!¡±

    ¡°I told you to wait.¡±

    All the knights stopped in their tracks at Ian¡¯s firm gaze. Even the other soldiers gulped nervously.

    But Ian smiled at the horse.

    ¡°You are the leader of the Blue King, so should I call you Blue Emperor? Or¡­ since you will be my horse in the future, should I call you Blue?¡±

    Fiosen winced at those words.

    This was a horse that even his father had to wrestle with just so he could barely ride on.

    ¡°Your Highness, this one won¡¯t do. It¡¯s an aggressive punk who hates people¡­¡±

    But it was then.

    The leader of Blue King suddenly lowered its legs and stared at Ian with serious eyes. It was as if it understood what Ian was saying.

    No, it definitely recognized Ian.

    Seeing this, Ian smiled.

    ¡°Indeed. You seem to know that I am the one who lifted your curse.¡±

    It was information that Ian also knew from his previous life.

    The Blue King was not just any horse; it was smart and wise enough to be called the leader of horses.

    Then an incredible thing happened.

    <i>Neigh!</i>

    The Blue King, no, the one called Blue Emperor slowly lowered its head.

    It was like a knight saluting his lord.

    It wasn¡¯t just him.

    <i>Neigh!</i>

    All the Blue Kings began to bow their heads deeply toward Ian. Everyone dropped their jaws at the unbelievable sight, and Ian smiled at its courtesy.

    ¡°Thanks, bud.¡±

    And then he climbed right on top of Blue Emperor.

    The sight astonished the knights and Fiosen.

    ¡°On top of that violent bastard¡­!!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s strange? It¡¯s not that kind of guy¡­?¡±

    Ian immediately grabbed the reins and looked at them.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes?¡±

    ¡°You should hurry up and get on. Those who can¡¯t ride will return their titles.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    Ignoring the knights¡¯ faces turning increasingly paler, Ian grinned and shouted at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°All troops forward! To the heart of Bahara, Balrog!¡±

    Everyone cheered at the sight.

 Chapter 94: Time to Send Them to Hell

    Chapter 94: Time to Send Them to Hell

    ¡°All troops forward! To the heart of Bahara, Balrog!¡±

    <i>Whoaaaaaa!</i>

    They were thest to depart.

    But now the soldiers¡¯ morale was at its peak. It was only natural. Ian¡¯s gant figure on the enormous Blue Emperor seeded in boosting their morale to a greater height.

    Ian grinned as he asked.

    ¡°What are you doing, sir? Do you really intend to give up your title?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m on my way!¡±

    ¡°Um¡­.¡±

    Nathan grabbed the reins of one of the Blue Kings as if he didn¡¯t want to lose. Galon also climbed on with his signature serious expression. Yet, a hint of nervousness was apparent on his face.

    He looked as if he didn¡¯t know what to do if he fell by chance and embarrassed himself.

    However, unlike before, the Blue Kings expressed their obedience to Ian.

    The knights were able to climb smoothly this time.

    Of course, Nathan seemed to be having quite a bit of a hard time.

    ¡°Du¡­ dude! Stay still!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Nathan?¡±

    ¡°No, well, this punk¡¯s rebelling¡ªwhoaa!!!¡±

    The Blue King who carried him was defiantly trying to drop him. Nathan¡¯s body rocked back and forth whenever the giant horse shook its hips.

    Only after using the power of ¡®Swift¡¯ did he finally manage to hold out.

    After struggling for a while, the knights and cavalrymen were all able to mount the Blue King.

    With this, the long-awaited preparations were over.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s hurry. We have a long way to go.¡±

    The soldiers moved quickly at Ian¡¯s words.

    After a short rest, the soldiers were in perfect condition, their faces brimming with confidence.

    It was no wonder they felt so.

    The cavalrymen and knights riding the Blue King were marching ahead of them as if escorting them, followed by the massive amount of supplies.

    They were confident they would not lose in a fight against anyone now.

    But it wasn¡¯t that there was no one who was not worried.

    Especially Nathan.

    ¡°I think the soldiers are being toox. What will happen if we get caught in a surprise attack?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare of you to say the right thing for once, but Nathan has a point, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Hey! What do you mean by that!¡±

    ¡°The morale is obviously high, but the discipline iscking. Why don¡¯t you give the soldiers a strong warning? On the battlefield, carelessness calls for death.¡±

    Fiosen said, turning a deaf ear to Nathan.

    Ian also nodded, agreeing with his words.

    <i>¡®The most dangerous moment is when the momentum is at its highest.¡¯</i>

    It was also the easiest moment to let their guard down.

    Therefore, they would be particrly vulnerable to sneak attacks and traps. Not to mention, the soldiers¡¯ tension in the battle had rxed due to the short break.

    Nevertheless, Ian answered calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll keep going.¡±

    ¡°What? Not a warning or a drill?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t drain the soldiers¡¯ strength in the enemy territory where we may fight at any time.¡±

    On the contrary, this momentum was good.

    The enemy might think their side was careless. This would lead them to let their own guard down instead.

    <i>¡®My enemy right now is not just Bahara.¡¯</i>

    But Fiosen didn¡¯t seem to understand Ian¡¯s decision.

    It was just then.

    ¡°Your Highness. It¡¯s a scout.¡±

    Nathan pointed to one side of the in. At the end of where his finger was pointing, a glimpse of an object, so far away it appeared like a dot, was spotted. No, it wasn¡¯t just one or two.

    The figures riding mountain goats were unmistakably Bahara¡¯s mountain cavalry.

    It was clear that the advance team also doubled as a scouting team.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s only one or two. Looks like it came from a lot of ces.¡±

    Certainly, other than those on the mountain goats, there were some people on horseback on the other side. It was undoubtedly soldiers from other units.

    Ian could tell right away.

    <i>¡®They must be the First Princess¡¯ and Brother Louis¡¯ scout.¡¯</i>

    The enemy and their allies, as well as the scouts from Cantum.

    Everyone was keeping an eye on Ian¡¯s movements.

    Ian curled up his lips lightly.

    <i>¡®Everyone must be curious about how I move. But I won¡¯t tell them that easily.¡¯</i>

    Ian called the knights, his eyes gleaming slightly.

    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll catch all the scouts. We must not let anyone get any information about this ce.¡±

    Even if they found out where Ian¡¯s troops were headed, he would never let the other sides know what they were doing.

    Hearing Ian¡¯s order, Nathan and Fiosen were bewildered.

    ¡°What? Those guys over there? They¡¯re going to run away before that, right?¡±

    ¡°With the Blue King¡¯s legs, we should be able to catch them. We shall see what these rascals are capable of.¡±

    But Blue Emperor seemed to differ.

    <i>Neigh!</i>

    It snorted as if such a thing was a piece of cake.

    It was the moment Ian ran toward Bahara¡¯s scouts.

    Suddenly, Bahara soldiers sprang out of the grass.

    ¡°Strike!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let any of the Kaistein bastards live!¡±

    As expected.

    The Bahara scouts who were seen in the distance were decoys.

    They were actually lying in ambush. They stabbed the cavalry with poles attached to hooks. It was the same tactic that the Third Prince was subjected to in Ian¡¯s previous life.

    Surprised, Nathan and Fiosen shouted.

    ¡°T-this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an attack! Everyone, watch out!¡±

    At first nce, the hooks looked dangerous. The cavalry would be incapacitated once they fell to the ground. At this rate, many of them would have been terribly defeated.

    But it was then.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of the enemies! Trust the Blue King we are riding!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Just look ahead and run! No one can stop us!¡±

    Ian shouted as Blue Emperor lifted its front legs.

    Not stopping at that, he spurred forward.

    Fiosen shouted in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, Your Highness!¡±

    Indeed it was.

    Countless hooks were thrust at Ian as he ran. Even if Ian was riding Blue Emperor, at this rate, he would be knocked over in no time.

    But right at that very moment, Blue Emperor raised its front leg.

    <i>Neigh!</i>

    And then.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    It smashed the hooks that came flying their way.

    It didn¡¯t end with that.

    ¡°Good! Run, Blue Emperor!¡±

    At Ian¡¯smand, Blue Emperor rushed forward, still with hooks attached to its body. The enemy soldiers had no choice but to quickly cling to Blue Emperor.

    They screamed in surprise.

    ¡°Wh-what the hell is this monster!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let go of the hook! If you do¡­ you¡¯ll die!¡±

    The moment the surprised Bahara soldiers were about to tighten their grips on the hooks.

    <i>Neigh!</i>

    Blue Emperor kicked them with its hind legs.

    <i>Jiiig!</i>

    Bahara¡¯s soldiers flew away like sorghum straws. It was an impable disy of deadly power. Regardless of the grasnd they were in, no matter how many soldiers clung to its body for dear life, Blue Emperor wasn¡¯t fazed.

    The enemies, who had yet to fling their hooks, were flustered.

    ¡°What kind of monster is that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the hooks. Bows don¡¯t work either!¡±

    Some of the soldiers began to retreat.

    Taking advantage of mountain goats¡¯ strong characteristics in mountainous areas, they fled to the mountains. But the Blue King caught up with them with great ease.

    ¡°No¡­ no way! It¡¯s faster than a goat in the mountains!¡±

    ¡°Where the hell did that horsee from! It chases me here!¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to say such things! Disperse, quick!¡±

    The Blue King closed in on the enemies in the blink of an eye and ruthlessly trampled them with their hooves.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The mountain goats of Bahara, known for being gentle in nature but powerful in headbutting, copsed helplessly.

    Rushing like chariots, the Blue Kingpletely decimated the enemy before the cavalry could do anything. They literally paid a great price for standing in the Blue King¡¯s path.

    The thick skin evenpletely nullified the attacks of the Bahara soldiers.

    It was only a matter of time before the helplessly beaten Bahara soldiers were brought to their knees.

    Of course, they weren¡¯t the only ones.

    <i>Flop.</i>

    ¡°We¡¯ve caught them.¡±

    Nathan and Fiosen had caught scouts from the other side. Catching them was a breeze as well since they were distracted by Ian¡¯s fight.

    As a result, those who tried to spy on Ian werepletely subdued.

    ¡°Y, Your¡­ Highness, I just followed the First Princess¡¯s orders to confirm our allies¡­¡±

    ¡°I am a messenger sent by the Third Prince. Between allies, this is too¡­¡±

    Of course, they made some excuses.

    But Ian replied in a cold voice.

    ¡°To spy on your allies so secretly, it¡¯s suspicious no matter how you look at it. Sir Nathan, make sure to thoroughly interrogate this man.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°And do messengers note close and only watch from afar these days? Who can think of such a man as an ally? Until your identity is clear, I will detain you.¡±

    ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness!¡±

    Cantum¡¯s scout seemed to have already seen thising, seeing from how he kept his lips tight.

    Regardless, the Blue King¡¯s first appearance was simply shocking.

    Even the knights who caught the scouts were as surprised.

    ¡°I never knew they could be so fast and strong. Just what in the world are these horses?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? They weren¡¯t this strong back in the duchy either. I guess thend was too small, so they must be unable to showcase all their abilities.¡±

    Ian, however, didn¡¯t care about any of it.

    In the first ce, he already knew very well about the Blue King¡¯s capabilities. Instead, he gave orders not only to the knights but also to the cavalry.

    ¡°Well, then. From now on, we¡¯ll start the Northern Expedition in earnest.¡±

    Everyone gulped with anticipation at his words.

    ***

    Barlog¡¯s general, Yamanta.

    He was looking down the mountain with a fierce look in his eyes. Ian¡¯srge army, which consisted of a whopping 10,000 men, was setting up a camp.

    Then, the adjutant next to him spoke up.

    ¡°Our prey is finally here, General.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. No matter what, he is a sessor of Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°However, General, even if we have our troops supporting another ce, can they prate this ce?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    The adjutant was not wrong.

    This Mr Castle was a natural fortress packed full of countless traps. No matter how great a force the enemy had, it would not be easy to prate. No, they would only be buried by the falling rocks and giant logs before they could breach the castle.

    It wouldn¡¯t change a thing even if he sent some of his troops here elsewhere.

    The defense of the Mr Castle was impregnable.

    ¡°Any news from our scouts?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll be right back. I think something¡¯s going on on their side that caused them to be a littlete.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ They didn¡¯t get caught, did they?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Albeit only scouts, those Kaisteins would not be able to keep up with our mountain cavalry on mountain goats.¡±

    The mountain cavalry of Bahara rode mountain goats, enabling them to travel through rocky areas which horses couldn¡¯t traverse. It was impossible for a horse to climb a steep mountain in the first ce.

    Furthermore, Kaistein had never once truly triumphed over them.

    The Mr Castle¡¯s victory was already set in stone, as it had always been.

    But it was then.

    The adjutant¡¯s expression became strange when he heard about Kaistein¡¯s movement under the mountain.

    ¡°What did you say? The scouts are injured? No, what happened to the guys sent across the mountainous area!¡±

    ¡°What!? All the hidden soldiers? Say it again! Which area is it¡­!¡±

    He was strangely agitated.

    That wasn¡¯t the only problem.

    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Yamanta and his adjutant sent the scout back to Kaistein¡¯s encampment. However, the news brought by the returned scout made things even more serious. It was inevitable.

    ¡°What? What did you say they are doing now?¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak clearly, adjutant!¡±

    ¡°They said they¡¯re having a drinking party. They were enjoying themselves with meat and alcohol¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was such a ridiculous story.

    ***

    Ian¡¯s camp had been drinking for several days.

    Bahara¡¯s troops were watching the scene with incredulous looks on their faces. Normally, they would attack at once, but they were so dumbfounded they hadn¡¯t made any move at all.

    It was frustrating for Nathan all the same.

    ¡°Is this really okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Eatfortably, Sir Nathan.¡±

    Seeing Ian¡¯s smile, Nathan epted a ss with a puzzled expression.

    He was clearly feeling the strength of Bahara¡¯s forces. As if they had noticed them, more troops wereing.

    No matter how free-spirited he was, it was not easy for him to have a drinking party in the middle of the war. Besides, it was simply unthinkable to be drinking away without setting up a proper defense.

    ¡°Your Highness¡­ You should at least protect yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. My sister and Lord Huntill are on the move.¡±

    Ian deliberately camped out and had a drinking party in a conspicuous spot where they could easily see him.

    <i>¡®To attack the Mr Castle, I must draw out the enemy.¡¯</i>

    While his sister and Lord Huntill were setting up the camp, they became sweet bait to lure out the enemy.

    And he had to siphon off and eliminate the troops here to attack the Mr Castle.

    That was not all.

    At that moment, Ian remembered a piece of paper he kept in his pocket.

    <i>¡®That Line. He is definitely getting closer to what he was like in my previous life.¡¯</i>

    These were the schemes concocted by Line, who was called the Devil¡¯s Strategist in his previous life.

    These were special things he prepared for Ian. Now Ian was going to refer to that scheme.

    It was then.

    <i>Ding ding ding!</i>

    Those who watched the enemy camp sent a signal.

    That was the sign that Bahara was attacking.

    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s finally here.¡¯</i>

    It was time to send them to hell.

 Chapter 95: Will You Give It To Me?

    Chapter 95: Will You Give It To Me?

    Bahara¡¯s general, Yamanta.

    He was rushing toward Ian¡¯s camp with a murderous look on his face.

    ¡°How dare there be a madman drowning in booze on the battlefield! Really, what a foolish kid he is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, General. I checked if it was a trap, but there were no soldiers lurking around.¡±

    ¡°He looks down on war. Then he has to die.¡±

    Behind him, bloodthirst from thousands of Bahara warriors zed up.

    Even though their number was smaller than Ian¡¯s, they were warriors who had been fighting against Lavaltor so far. There was no way they would lose against the army of an immature kid who was having a drinking party on the battlefield.

    At least, the reason why Ian was drinking was obvious.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s thinking of going out to war and ying around without doing anything. I will teach him that he is sorely mistaken.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. General Yamanta and our castle are invincible. They are probably just stalling for some time and then going back, iming they¡¯ve got us.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t without any concerns.

    <i>¡®How did those bastards catch the scouts?¡¯</i>

    His subordinates weren¡¯t at the level to be caught by those who took the war lightly. Not to mention, they rode the goats that had been through careful selection by the military.

    No matter how he looked at it, Yamanta couldn¡¯t figure out how the scouts were caught.

    But it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let a single man live!¡±

    ¡°Woohoo!¡±

    Yamanta and his soldiers¡¯ eyes shed.

    Even if led by a child who was still wet behind the ears, they were against arge army numbering close to ten thousand soldiers.

    What if they could defeat such a great army here?

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sure morale will rise in other ces.¡¯</i>

    If they caught that youngest prince, they would have a good bargaining chip to negotiate with Kaistein.

    He was a prey too good to be missed.

    However, the adjutant tried to stop Yamanta until the end.

    <i>¡°General! Please think this through! No matter how inexperienced their army is, it¡¯s arge army consisting of close to ten thousand soldiers. We should be defending as usual¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Are you telling me to just look away at this golden opportunity?! In the face of a snotty brat who doesn¡¯t even know war?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°General!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Silent! Today, I will defeat those insolent Kaisteins and raise Bahara¡¯s honor!¡±</i>

    Of course, Yamanta was not an idiot either.

    He left a few soldiers behind for his adjutant who was still worried. If the soldiers were there, he could defend himself.

    ¡°Come on! Crush them, warriors!¡±

    Although he was only a general of one castle, Yamanta was one of Bahara¡¯s warriors. Just like the others, he roared, raving about blood and battle.

    Besides, he wasn¡¯t alone.

    As if letting loose all of what they had been enduring so far, the momentum of Bahara¡¯s troops descending the mountain was terrifying.

    ¡°Beat those f*cking bastards!¡±

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    All was charging with the momentum to destroy Ian¡¯s troops. They elerated as they descended from the mountain.

    Although there was a wooden obstacle at the front of Ian¡¯s camp.

    ¡°This is nothing! Jump over everything!¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t stop us!¡±

    It was too low an obstacle for the goats. The mountain cavalry, following Yamanta, overcame the obstacle with great ease. At this rate, Ian¡¯s camp would be destroyed at once.

    However, General Yamanta¡¯s expression changed in the next second.

    He had no choice but to.

    <i>¡®What the hell is this ominous feeling?¡¯</i>

    It was because Ian¡¯s soldiers did not show any agitation.

    Surely, he had confirmed that they were dead drunk after being wasted just a moment ago.

    Normally, one would get surprised when an enemy attacked them while they were drinking.

    However, none of Ian¡¯s soldiers were surprised or ran away.

    No, rather, they threw their sses and lifted the weapon at their side as if they had been waiting.

    Yamanta sensed something was wrong.

    ¡°General! Slow down! Something is off!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    But it was toote.

    Even before Yamanta finished issuing hismand, Bahara¡¯s mountain cavalrymen were already jumping toward Ian¡¯s camp.

    And it was then.

    ¡°Raise it up!¡±

    A young but deep voice was heard. No, it wasn¡¯t just that voice.

    There was the sound of something being pulled by chains.

    <i>Creeeeaaakk!</i>

    And then the ground shook in front of the jumping goats. It was a wooden fence tied to chains. Spiky logs were revealing themselves, aiming at the cavalrymen.

    The cavalry, which had jumped high, screamed.

    <i>Crack! Crash!</i>

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    They naturally couldn¡¯t ovee the eleration building up so far and collided with the trap at full speed.

    Yamanta hurriedly pulled the reins and stopped.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap! Turn sideways and attack!¡±

    Now that they hade this far, running away was not an option. They must have been setting up these traps all this time.

    The mountain cavalry quickly split into two groups and aimed at both sides of Ian¡¯s camp.

    It was the moment they entered the camp in such a formation.

    <i>Plop!</i>

    The cavalryman beside Yamanta disappeared. No, it seemed as if he had disappeared.

    To be more precise, he fell through a hole in the ground.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one.

    The cavalry, which had been running vigorously, fell into the hole one by one. Kaistein¡¯s camp had installed more than one trap. To top it all off, arrows were flying over their heads.

    <i>Thunk thunk thunk!</i>

    ¡°G¡­ General!¡±

    Traps in front, arrows above. Bahara soldiers lost their lives within seconds. Despite some warriors¡¯ efforts to protect Yamanta, everyone was eventually hit by arrows and copsed, with arrows jutting out of their bodies like hedgehogs.

    Yamanta gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    Their raid ended up futile, but he had no other choice. They didn¡¯t know what other traps were lurking ahead.

    Fortunately, there were no traps along the way. He would go back and avenge his dead men.

    As Yamanta thought so.

    ¡°Now! Fire!¡±

    The young voice was heard again from behind him. Yamanta gritted his teeth.

    <i>¡®What are they up to this time?!¡¯</i>

    Innumerable arrows showered on their heads. They couldn¡¯t possibly use siege weapons, could they? That was when Yamanta thought so.

    <i>Whiiik!</i>

    Something zipped past his head. It was a fire arrow. Even mountain goats were not scared of fire of this intensity.

    <i>¡®This time, it was for nothing.¡¯</i>

    He vowed toe back alive and take revenge on their enemies, but that thought never came to fruition.

    <i>aarrr!</i>

    An enormous ze began to spread before him at an unbelievable speed. No matter how much of the grass caught on fire, the fire trapped Bahara¡¯s cavalry within its tongue too quickly, at a speed visible to the eye.

    Yamanta shouted in despair as he realized what was happening.

    ¡°Just from one fire arrow? What the hell is going on¡ª¡±

    ¡°General! It¡¯s the obstacle we crossed earlier! They hid oil there!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    It turned out to be true.

    The seemingly insignificant wooden wall was burning down rapidly. Even the mountain goats couldn¡¯t cross over under these circumstances. Yet, amid all that, arrows continued raining down from behind them relentlessly.

    <i>Thunk thunk thunk!</i>

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±

    The soldiers at the back lost their lives first.

    Yamanta had to quickly make a decision.

    ¡°I will take the lead. Follow me!¡±

    ¡°B¡­ but General! What are you going to do?¡±

    Yamanta untied the cloth wrapped around his arm and covered his goat¡¯s eyes before taking off toward the burning wall ahead of them at full speed.

    ¡°Giddy up!¡±

    With fierce determination in his eyes, Yamanta charged toward the wall while riding the mountain goat.

    <i>Kraack! Kraack!</i>

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t an easy feat. The debris from the broken wooden wall pierced Yamanta¡¯s body, and mes caught onto his clothes. But he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Hurry up! We must return to the castle before theye!¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    The soldiers hardened their resolve and followed their leader. They broke down the wooden wall for others to pass safely, even if they had to sacrifice their own bodies. With burns all over his body, Yamanta clenched his teeth and red at Ian¡¯s camp.

    ¡°I will never, ever forget this debt.¡±

    Blood flowed from his eyes, burning with incredibly thick killing intent.

    However, the one at the receiving end of that gaze merely smirked back at him.

    It was none other than Ian himself.

    ***

    ¡°Your Highness! This is a great victory!¡±

    Fiosen eximed, surprise was evident in his voice.

    His reaction was understandable.

    They were just disguising things to make it look like they were having a drinking party, but he never expected the enemy toe charging like a bull. However, thanks to the traps, Kaistein had no casualty on their side.

    It was truly an outright victory.

    But Ian wasn¡¯t very content.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s still a lot of traps left. The general over there is pretty smart, too.¡¯</i>

    It was no wonder Ian felt so. This was a coboration between the Second Princess and Huntill.

    The duo¡¯s skills weren¡¯t just at the level of making the enemy retreat. It wouldn¡¯t even be an understatement if they werepletely annihted.

    However, the enemy¡¯s general was quite strong.

    Galon also nodded.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to break down the burning wall with his body and escape. There seems to be a pretty great man among the savages.¡±

    ¡°Well, anyway, it won¡¯t work for our prince, am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    At Nathan¡¯s words, Galon nodded again.

    The enemies would think they were lucky to be alive. But this was only the beginning of their suffering.

    Ian asked Fiosen.

    ¡°Have you sent the signal?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I told them to initiate action if the fire rises over here, Your Highness. We should be hearing from them soon.¡±

    As soon as Ian arrived here, he divided his forces into three.

    One was to engage in the drinking party to catch the enemy off guard. The other made the traps while avoiding the eyes of the enemies.

    And the other one.

    <i>Whiiiik!</i>

    Ian smiled as he saw a fire arrow flying up into the sky.

    ¡°They must have seeded.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll hurry and get ready, too.¡±

    ¡°Please do.¡±

    It was a squad consisting of the Blue Kings. While this side was drinking and drawing attention, they climbed up the valley without anyone noticing. Their destination was behind the enemy¡¯s castle.

    Perhaps the general would see quite an interesting sight when he returned to the castle.

    Then Fiosen shouted excitedly.

    ¡°If you capture the Mr Castle like this, Your Highness, you will have aplished a great feat that will be recorded in history.¡±

    After all, the Mr Castle had never once fallen in the long history of Kaistein.

    No one would be able to ignore this merit he made.

    But Ian just smiled.

    Because his goal was not just the Mr Castle. He was aiming higher.

    Then someone shouted at Ian.

    ¡°This is not a warrior¡¯s fight! You know nothing about honor!¡±

    It was the Barbarian they caught in Labadom.

    The face of the man who identified himself as the youngest prince of Bahara, k, was flushed red. His wrath at Ian, who drove the brave warriors of Bahara into a trap instead of fighting them head-on, was visible.

    But Ian smiled as if what k said was absurd.

    ¡°This is not a fight; this is a war. And you are our enemies.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    k shivered.

    Ian¡¯s cold voice continued to echo in his ears.

    ¡°It is my people here. I don¡¯t intend to use their sacrifice as a stepping stone. It is enough to have <i>you </i>shed blood.¡±

    ¡°Th¡­ that!¡±

    ¡°You want a fair fight? Then you should have done better. It was your general who drove your soldiers into an obvious trap. Don¡¯t you think you directed your anger wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    k clenched his teeth.

    It was because he could not refute Ian¡¯s words.

    Then the Second Princess stepped in.

    ¡°Now is not the time to do this. If you don¡¯t hurry, you can¡¯t take over the Mr Castle. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to upy it with a little sacrifice now?¡±

    She already knew that the other squad had moved.

    However, the defense would be strengthened again once the soldiers who had invaded their camp returned to the castle. In order to reduce the damage even a little, they must move quickly.

    But Ian shook his head.

    ¡°There is no need for such a sacrifice. It¡¯ll be over before then.¡±

    Then he nced at k.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Won¡¯t it be over easily if you help me?¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    k was bewildered.

    He couldn¡¯t glean what Ian wanted.

    And so, he answered firmly.

    ¡°I will tell you in advance that it would be impossible to negotiate with my life. We Bahara warriors will never yield over hostages¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if it is the next sessor?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    k¡¯s eyes shook.

    How the hell did Ian know that?

    But it was thanks to Fionia, the youngdy of Lavaltor, that Ian found out.

    <i>¡°He is the youngest child that the king of Bahara cherishes the most.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°We¡¯ve met at the border area before. Unlike the crown prince, the king greatly favors him.¡±</i>

    Ian also only found out then.

    The reason Bahara continued to rebel even though they were conquered by Kaistein in his previous life.

    <i>¡®I heard why they didn¡¯t admit defeat even after losing.¡¯</i>

    It was because the king had lost the child he cherished.

    It was also possible that he died in the gue while attacking Lavaltor Castle due to Cantum¡¯s plot.

    If so, the rebellion at the time also made sense.

    <i>¡®In my previous life, the first prince, Arak, gathered people saying he would avenge his younger brother.¡¯</i>

    He seemed to have heard of a prince who was beloved by the whole nation.

    This time, however, k survived because he came to Labadom instead of Lavaltor.

    Ian naturally couldn¡¯t stop his lips from rising as he looked at k.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I have no intention of asking for your castle with your life as coteral. Aren¡¯t Bahara warriors supposed to be like that in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Then what the hell do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Your banner.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°Will you give it to me?¡±

    k¡¯s expression hardened. It was only natural. What Ian asked for was not just any banner.

    Every warrior in Bahara had their own banner.

    There was only one time when a banner was handed over to another.

    <i>¡®It represents a great warrior who fights on his behalf.¡¯</i>

    Bahara respected the honor of battle more than knights, who calcted honor. If Ian raised k¡¯s banner and absorbed his warriors, he might enter the Mr Castle without spilling even a single drop of blood.

    Not to mention, he had heard rumors about the knights Ian had.

    Unless they were Bahara¡¯s No. 1 warriors, Ian¡¯s knights would definitely be difficult to stop.

    k gritted his teeth.

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll give you the banner even though I know it! I am k! I will never betray my kin!¡±

    ¡°But with this, we can shed less blood. For both Kaistein and Bahara.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Ian continued his words calmly to k¡¯s face.

    ¡°And didn¡¯t you say you wanted a warrior¡¯s fight? We will have a proper fight. But by duel, not by war.¡±

    Of course, the price was the castle and all of Bahara¡¯s troops.

    Ian reached his hand out to k, who couldn¡¯t readily answer.

    ¡°How is it? Will you give me your banner?¡±

    His smile was brighter than ever.

 Chapter 96: The Battle of Honor

    Chapter 96: The Battle of Honor

    k couldn¡¯t readily answer.

    The reason was obvious.

    <i>¡®If things go wrong, I might be branded a traitor.¡¯</i>

    It was no simple matter for a warrior to entrust his banner to someone.

    Much less handing the banner over to the enemy¡¯s royal family.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t know if that prince knows what that means¡­¡¯</i>

    No, that guy clearly knew what he was saying.

    k could tell from Ian¡¯s expression.

    That was why he was sure.

    <i>¡®This country may really fall into his hands.¡¯</i>

    Naturally, he could feel immense pressure weighing on his shoulders. But his silence didn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°Please promise me a few things.¡±

    Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile at k¡¯s words, his eyes prompting him to go ahead and speak.

    k seemed to have made up his mind. He opened his mouth with a determined gaze.

    ¡°My banner is to be used only for the honor of the warrior. Never use it for anything but that.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°And make sure not to shed the blood of my people besides the warriors as much as possible.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    He understood what k¡¯s words implied. It meant that his name was not to be sold outside of the Great Warrior duel. Also, he showed his responsibility as a leader of the country to protect his people.

    Well, it wasn¡¯t a difficult request.

    Of course, the results might not go the way k wanted it to.

    ¡°I promise I will use it only for the honor of the warrior. I will also avoid shedding the blood of your people to the best of my ability.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡±

    k rose from his seat.

    His limbs were tightly bound. When Ian gave a signal with his eyes, the soldiers released him.

    Ian shouted to the soldiers.

    ¡°Return the kept banner to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    k was soon able to get his banner back.

    It was a banner made of leather with a huge white tiger painted in the middle. However, as soon as k received the banner, he threw it on the ground.

    The knights shouted in surprise.

    ¡°H¡­ hey!¡±

    A banner was like a symbol of oneself.

    Even though he was a prince of the enemy country, his action was too irrational. Fiosen tried to stop k¡¯s action, but Ian intervened.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, he is now trying to defile the banner he¡¯s about to give to you.¡±

    ¡°No, he is not.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°The Great Warrior banner is special. It was for a purpose.¡±

    It was information that Ian could know because he had heard a lot about it during the Northern Expedition of his previous life.

    Because the Great Warrior banner was special.

    It could not simply be called the Great Warrior banner.

    Sure enough. k stretched out his hand.

    ¡°Give me a sword.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Fiosen stopped him when Ian tried to give the sword himself. It was dangerous no matter what. Instead, he signaled with his eyes at the soldier next to him and handed him a short sword.

    Upon epting the sword, k shed his arm.

    <i>aash!</i>

    Blood gushed out of his arm.

    But k seemed to be alright. Then, with his blood, he drew a new pattern on the banner. In no time, the pattern of a red-blood tiger instead of a white tiger waspleted.

    k took the banner and held it out to Ian with a tense face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I promise on everything I own.¡±

    Ian also walked forward and received the banner with both hands.

    It was a gesture of respect for k.

    The soldiers, as well as the knights, opened their eyes in amazement.

    Even if k was the heir to the throne, Ian didn¡¯t need to do this far to a prisoner.

    But Ian smiled.

    ¡°Even if he is a prisoner, he will get what he deserves. It is only fair to give him this level of courtesy.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Your Highness¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks to him, we have less blood to shed. Isn¡¯t that so, Sir Fiosen?¡±

    Fiosen stepped back as if he understood.

    Ian then made up his mind.

    <i>¡®Giving up the banner as Bahara¡¯s sessor requires great determination. He deserves more than this.¡¯</i>

    The banner¡¯s use didn¡¯t end with this here only.

    For the bigger picture, k needed to be on his side a little longer.

    So, Ian smiled slightly at k.

    A new sense of respect that was different from before was budding in him.

    ¡°Thank you for your determination, Lord k. I will promise you that I will never tarnish your will.¡±

    And then.

    ¡°Lord k is no longer a prisoner. Treat him as an equal with me from now on!¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Ian¡¯s shout resounded throughout.

    At his deration, the soldiers, and even k, stared at him wide-eyed. Fiosen tried to stop him, saying that it was too much.

    However, Ian was never one to go back on his words.

    Instead, he hoisted the banner he received from k and got on Blue Emperor.

    ¡°We will start climbing the mountain now.¡±

    Then he began to take the lead.

    Surprised by his actions, the knights rushed out.

    ¡°Your Highness! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Even if Your Highness received the banner, you can¡¯t be at the forefront.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not alright! What should we do if something happened to Your Highness?¡±

    Even the soldiers looked at him anxiously.

    However, Ian was resolute.

    ¡°It is a great disgrace to them to attack anyone who holds this banner. And this is something I have to do.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I received it, so I also have to take responsibility. It is something I can never leave to anyone else.¡±

    Bahara¡¯s definition of honor was different from Kaistein¡¯s.

    They believed that only they could win their own honor. Therefore, those who carried this banner had to ovee it with their own strength. Only then could Bahara be brought intoplete submission.

    That wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    <i>¡®Soon, my brothers and sisters will be here. Before that, I must surely set this in stone.¡¯</i>

    So that they knew that he was not simply someone who pushed his luck or was carried by his subordinates.

    He needed to show them that he was not apetitor they could take lightly.

    Then Ian slowly began to take the lead.

    <i>Clip clop!</i>

    At the sight, the soldiers made way for Ian to go forward.

    It was as if they were overpowered by the pressure he exuded. Taking the lead, Ian raised k¡¯s banner on the pole.

    And he shouted.

    ¡°All troops! Advance!¡±

    Following Ian, the soldiers began to climb the mountain in perfect order.

    ***

    ¡°Ughh¡­¡±

    Bahara¡¯s Mr Castle. Yamanta, the lord and general of the castle, leaned against a tree and groaned.

    The soldiers came running to him.

    ¡°General! Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How is he?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Yamanta¡¯s favorite goat. Thebat goat, who had been with him all his life, had yet to regain consciousness.

    The problem was that he was forcing their way through the wall of fire. Even Yamanta had suffered severe burns, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise.

    His favorite goat¡¯s wounds weren¡¯t just the only problem.

    Looking to the side, he could see many of the soldiers who were injured.

    Yamanta sighed.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    They were undoubtedly close to 5,000 soldiers when they set off to war. However, now only about 300 people were left.

    Yamanta gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Without fail¡­ I will take revenge for sure. I will rip his heart out and chew it alive.¡±

    ¡°We will definitely be with you then, General.¡±

    As he led his soldiers like defeated soldiers and reached the castle.

    One of the soldiers saw something in the direction of the castle.

    ¡°G, General!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±

    Yamanta raised his head at the soldier¡¯s startled voice.

    However, his eyes widened beyond measure in the next second.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    ¡­

    It was because there was no one at the wall where the guards were supposed to be guarding. No, not even a shadow was in sight.

    Only the torches were left.

    Even Bahara¡¯s g was missing.

    He couldn¡¯t help being shocked at the sight.

    ¡°Wh¡­ what the hell happened? It hasn¡¯t been a few hours since we¡¯ve been away from our castle!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I have no idea either, General.¡±

    It was understandable especially for Yamanta to be dismayed.

    He was sure he had left his adjutant and soldiers behind just to be safe.

    But how?

    <i>¡®Oh, did they move to save us? And then we missed each other on the way?¡¯</i>

    Of course, the chances of that happening were very slim.

    But it was clear that something wrong happened in the castle.

    It was when the surprised Yamanta approached the Mr Castle in haste.

    <i>Tuck!</i>

    An arrow stuck in front of him.

    Surprised, Yamanta shouted.

    ¡°What the hell is this! Don¡¯t you know who I am?!¡±

    However, the reply that came left him dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the owner of this ce has already changed.¡±

    No, it was clearly a reply in a sarcastic tone.

    Of course, it had to be so

    It was not Bahara¡¯s soldier who answered. It¡¯s Nathan, one of Ian¡¯s knights.

    ¡°Y¡­ you can¡¯t be¡­ Kaistein¡¯s¡­?¡±

    ¡°Well, well. To think that the highly renowned Lord Yamanta would recognize such an insignificant knight as I am. Isn¡¯t this but a great honor?¡±

    ¡°How did you get there¡­¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡±

    Nathan raised his hand.

    <i>Chuck!</i>

    With a gesture of his hand, there was a change in the Mr Castle. gs rose above the torches. It was the g of Kaistein and Ian¡¯s banner.

    While they were dispatched, the enemy upied the Mr Castle.

    ¡°Mmph! Mmph!¡±

    His adjutant was also held by Nathan¡¯s side.

    Knowing that Yamanta was in danger, he rushed to dispatch troops, but Nathan and the cavalry troops of the Blue King were already waiting at the gate. All of them, who were pushed back at once, had long since be prisoners.

    Nathan shouted out loud.

    ¡°The former owners are longing for the taste of arrows! Shoot them at once!¡±

    ¡°Wh-what!¡±

    <i>Thunk thunk thunk!</i>

    Bahara¡¯s troops were already exhausted.

    There was no way they could hold on as arrows were raining down on them.

    Not taking a second longer, they started to run away from the castle.

    ¡°S¡­ such a disgrace¡­ To have our castle taken away so easily.¡±

    ¡°What should we do, General?¡±

    ¡°Kegh¡­¡±

    Yamanta clenched his teeth tightly.

    In the front, Ian¡¯s army was catching up to them, and in the back, the castle they trusted was taken away and they were hit by a hail of arrows.

    There was only one way.

    ¡°Take the shortcut and get out of here. We will join the other units first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, General! If you enter another unit, they will look down at you!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    That said, Yamanta couldn¡¯t lead his beat men to fight Ian.

    No, it was when he thought there was no other option.

    ¡°G, General!¡±

    At his subordinate¡¯s urgent call, Yamanta¡¯s eyes widened.

    <i>Flutter¡ª</i>

    His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>p!</i>

    What he saw in front of him was the banner belonging to Ian, who had followed them before he knew it. It was not just the banners; thousands of troops surrounded them.

    Ian and his men in the front, and Nathan¡¯s men guarding the castle in the back.

    It was aplete checkmate.

    Yamanta and Bahara soldiers all gritted their teeth.

    ¡°Seems like this ce will be ourst. Then let¡¯s die like a warrior at least for onest time!¡±

    ¡°We will follow you, General!¡±

    The moment they steeled their resolve.

    Kaistein¡¯s troops split up, making a way.

    No, it didn¡¯t end at that.

    <i>Clip clop!</i>

    Blue Emperor was approaching them. The one riding there was, of course, Ian Kaistein.

    Ian spoke to Yamanta in a cold voice.

    ¡°Are you Yamanta, the lord of the Mr Castle?¡±

    Yamanta was so bbergasted that he couldn¡¯t even utter a single word.

    He never once imagined the opponent whose heart he just vowed to eat would show up like this.

    <i>¡®He is a kid who hasn¡¯t even had aing-of-age ceremony yet!¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    But this pressure was never something a snobbish kid could give off.

    The Ian before him now gave off a fierce aura in his gaze, as if he had been on the battlefield for decades.

    Yamanta didn¡¯t even dare to raise his weapon.

    It was then.

    Ian raised the banner that had been ced on Blue Emperor¡¯s back and threw it.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    <i>Flutter¡ª!</i>

    It¡¯s obviously a banner with a familiar pattern on it.

    Yamanta as well as Bahara soldiers immediately recognized the banner.

    ¡°N¡­ no way. Isn¡¯t this Prince k¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just any banner! It is the Great Warrior banner!¡±

    ¡°What? How could that Kaistein bastard have His Highness¡¯s Great Warrior banner!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, their mouths agape.

    Their reaction was only natural.

    That banner belonged to the man closest to the sessor position among the Bahara royal family they followed.

    But the problem was Ian¡¯s attitude.

    <i>¡®Throwing the Great Warrior banner at the opponent means fighting a battle of honor. No way¡­¡¯</i>

    Even if Yamanta was injured, that kid tried to fight the man who had risen to the position of general with that exact body.

    However, they had no choice but to gulp nervously at Ian¡¯s words that soon followed.

    ¡°I respect you. Therefore, I propose the honorable Great Warrior duel. How is it? Will you fight me?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just his words.

    Ian¡¯s aura riding on Blue Emperor suppressed them with terrifying might.

 Chapter 97: Who Would Object!

    Chapter 97: Who Would Object!

    Gulp.

    Bahara soldiers, including Yamanta, gulped nervously. Ian was obviously not yet an adult. But a crushing pressure was seeping out of his small figure.

    ¡®It¡¯s not simply because our bodies are weakened.¡¯

    Ian¡¯s figure riding the Blue Emperor truly looked majestic, reminiscent of a king. But that alone wasn¡¯t enough to drag Yamanta around like this.

    Instead, he sneered and yelled at Ian.

    ¡°Howughable! The Great Warrior duel should be honorable. But you deliberately injured me so you can fight me!¡±

    ¡°I will give you as much time to rest as you want.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Yamanta was greatly taken aback.

    He understood what this brat was saying.

    [I¡¯m confident I will win even if you¡¯re in your normal condition.]

    His eyes instantly red up with killing intent.

    ¡°You dare to look down on this Yamanta who has taken the ce of the lord of the Mr Castle himself?!¡±

    Rather, Ian responded with a cold gaze.

    ¡°I am the seventh prince of Kaistein. I came all the way here on my own and managed to capture the Mr Castle. You¡¯re the first to look down on me, Yamanta.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If you want to be respected, show your respect first. No, you people have this saying in Bahara. If you want to be respected, show your skills first. I¡¯ve only seen you running away like a coward.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Only at Ian¡¯s words did he shut his mouth.

    Because he wasn¡¯t wrong. Everything in Bahara was determined by power. Talking like this was unlike a Bahara warrior.

    Actually, he tried to buy some time to restore his physical strength by talking.

    Instead, he was dancing to Ian¡¯s tune.

    ¡®That bastard¡­¡¯

    If he wasted any more time, rumors would go around that he was a coward who ran away because he was scared of a little boy.

    Thus, Yamanta gritted his teeth.

    ¡°All right. Give me a moment to heal, then I will fight you fair and square. Ten minutes will do.¡±

    First, he needed to find time to pull himself together.

    However, Ian¡¯s answer left him stunned.

    ¡°I will give you an hour.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    It was like he was showing sympathy to the enemy.

    Yamanta gritted his teeth and turned back. He would bring his body condition back to normal, even if only by a little bit. He suffered some burns, but his stamina should recover in no time.

    And at that time, he was determined to crush himpletely.

    ***

    Like Yamanta, Ian turned back. He drove Blue Emperor toward his own camp. Then he got off his horse and began to warm up.

    There was an hour left.

    He had to be fully prepared before that.

    However, Fiosen spoke worriedly to Ian, who was warming up.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be alright?¡±

    It was because Ian insisted that he would fight the duel himself.

    It wasn¡¯t just Fiosen. Galon and other soldiers also approached him.

    ¡°Sir Fiosen is right. It¡¯s too risky.¡±

    ¡°Please let us fight for you. If you get hurt, it will be a really big problem.¡±

    ¡°Rather, please let me out! I will fight with your banner, Your Highness!¡±

    Except for the Bahara soldiers, all of them had been fighting together since Labadom. Most of them were inspired by Ian¡¯s performance. Everyone was crying that they would fight on Ian¡¯s behalf.

    But it was then.

    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t trust us.¡±

    Nathan, who hade down from the castle before they knew it, opened his mouth coldly.

    At his remarks, Fiosen raised his voice in panic.

    ¡°Nathan!¡±

    ¡°Why? Was I wrong? But it¡¯s simply unthinkable that the prince is going to fight. What have you been doing not stopping him? Is it because you don¡¯t know who the lord of the Mr Castle is?¡±

    ¡°Kugh¡­¡±

    Fiosen let out a sigh at Nathan¡¯s sarcasm.

    It was because he was also responsible for not stopping Ian in advance. No, actually, the biggest problem was the identity of the other person.

    Yamanta.

    He was a general whose fame had earned him the nickname ¡°Bahara¡¯s Bulwark.¡± Although he had a fiery temperament, he was a veteran who had blocked Kaistein without fail until now.

    Sure, he was fooled by Ian¡¯s provocation and made a big blunder. He had also suffered unreasonable losses.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that his skills were going anywhere.

    Duke Lavaltor even recognized his bravery in the past.

    It was no wonder Nathan was being sarcastic.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to fight such a man. Are you really serious?¡±

    ¡°Please reconsider, Your Highness.¡±

    Even Galon pleaded to him with serious eyes.

    However, Ian¡¯s answer had not changed.

    ¡°No. This is what I have to do.¡±

    At some point.

    Contrary to his determination to live differently from his previous life, he relied on others again.

    It wasn¡¯t on Galon only.

    ¡®Fiosen and Nathan, I had been counting on too many people.¡¯

    Of course, there were times when he moved himself to some extent.

    But most things went so smoothly that it was close to luck thanks to the people who helped him.

    Maybe that was why.

    Woong!

    Lately, Ian could feel Faith getting weaker.

    Clearly, the light, which had been shining brightly until he faced the Second Prince, was gradually dimming. Even the newly established light was weakening.

    At this rate, his new life would be no different from before.

    So, now was his opportunity.

    ¡®It¡¯s my opportunity to show my Faith properly.¡¯

    At the same time, it was time to gain new power.

    Unlike his previous life, Ian once again strengthened his resolve to walk on his own, just like the moment he vowed to pioneer this life himself.

    Of course, it was not for such a childish reason only.

    ¡®Somehow, I feel like I can win. No, Faith wants it.¡¯

    This was his opportunity to take a step forward, unlike his previous life.

    Ian never wanted to miss this opportunity. And there was another reason why he had to fight.

    ¡®It¡¯s easy to order a knight to defeat them. But then we can¡¯t conquer them thoroughly.¡¯

    That¡¯s what Bahara was like.

    It was a country that worshipped the victors to an abnormal degree. A nation willing to acknowledge any means to win, but never bowed down to the loser.

    They were also strange people that despised those who won with the help of others.

    This was why the Northern Expedition of his previous life ended in failure.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t because my sister, who was the suprememander, was a woman. Because she took over Bahara with knights instead of stepping out on her own, proper governance was not working.¡¯

    Bahara¡¯s warriors were incredibly stubborn.

    In order to make them submit, it was necessary for a person who had yet to reach adulthood like himself to knock them down a peg.

    This way, he would gather all the warriors under k¡¯s banner and eventually even have Bahara in his grasp.

    And so, Ian looked the knights in the eye with a serious gaze.

    ¡°Trust me. I¡¯m sure I will win. As I have always done.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nathan said nothing more. However, after hearing Ian¡¯s words, his murderous aura silently red up.

    The light in his eyes was as if dering that if Ian ever got hurt, he would never let Bahara off the hook.

    Galon also quietly strengthened his grip on the scabbard.

    The promised time hade.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    And the battle began with Yamanta¡¯s powerful roar.

    ***

    The duel was in front of the castle gate.

    Bonfires lit up the dark night, drawing a circle surrounding the two.

    There, Ian faced Yamanta and raised the royal sword.

    ¡®He is by no means an easy opponent. I can never let my guard down.¡¯

    The tension between the two was high.

    Despite the one hour¡¯s rest, Yamanta¡¯s physical strength had yet to fully recover. Therefore, the fight between the two would be a short-term duel.

    Ian gave strength to the royal sword in his hand.

    At the same time, Faith began to pulsate.

    Ba-dump!

    It was like a glimmer of light breaking through the dark night.

    Whether it was Kaistein or Bahara, all the spectating soldiers held their breath seeing Ian¡¯s figure.

    It was the same with Yamanta.

    But he didn¡¯t just stand there and watch.

    Like a volcano itching to erupt, uncontainable energy began to burn within Yamanta¡¯s body.

    Woong!

    It was [Resolve].

    If knights had an Oath, Bahara had a Resolve.

    ¡®I will kill you here and prove that Bahara is never a joke!¡¯

    It¡¯s akin to a warrior¡¯s special move.

    It was a type of power that strengthened the beholder¡¯s body by burning his own life force.

    ¡°I, Yamanta of Bahara, will never lose to a kid like you!¡±

    Boom!

    With a great explosion, Yamanta charged toward Ian. A giant axe fell over Ian¡¯s head.

    It was a lethal attack that would cost massive damage if not avoided.

    However, Ian did not dodge it.

    aarr!

    Because his Faith was burning.

    At the same time, he could feel it.

    The numerous Faiths he had observed so far. No, to be precise, the Faith of a man who had been with him was engraved on his body.

    [Never fall down or give in.]

    That was Galon¡¯s power.

    Ian¡¯s Faith and Galon¡¯s power, which became one, were engraved on the royal sword. Ian took a step forward without dy and swung his sword at Yamanta.

    And right at that moment.

    ng!

    An incredible sound from the collision of a sword and an axe, which was raging like a volcano, resounded.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just the sound.

    ¡°H¡­ How!¡±

    The shining royal sword blew away Yamanta¡¯s axe.

    Yamanta couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡®How the hell did you have such power? To blow away the axe that I have risked my everything so lightly!¡¯

    Although he was injured, his strike contained enough force to blow away such a small child.

    It was even more unbelievable to deflect this enormous power that could shatter even a sword to bits. This fact couldn¡¯t have been more shocking for Yamanta, who had never let go of his axe in his entire life.

    However, he didn¡¯t be the lord of the Mr Castle because of his strength only.

    ¡°You think you can defeat me with something like this!¡±

    He was no longer bound by the axe.

    Likewise, Ian had poured all his energy to knock out the axe. After checking that the royal sword had not yet returned to its owner, Yamanta lunged at Ian.

    He intended to blow away this prince with his huge fist.

    In fact, Ian could not avoid his fist.

    ¡®I won!¡¯

    Yamanta didn¡¯t know what kind of trick Ian did. However, no matter how great Ian was, there was no way he could avoid the fist imbued with Resolve at this distance.

    It was right when Yamanta¡¯s mouth curled up, sure of his victory.

    BAAM!

    Ian hit Yamanta¡¯s fist with his forehead.

    Instead of dodging, he rushed toward Yamanta¡¯s fist, which was said to be capable of crushing even a giant rock easily.

    ¡°You¡­ you madman! But that¡¯s your mistake!¡±

    However, Yamanta¡¯s fist failed to send Ian flying, as if something was blocking it. Far from knocking Ian down, he couldn¡¯t push him back a single step.

    No, rather, it was Yamanta who fell.

    Crash!

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    His arms burst from the immense impact.

    It felt as if his fist, which could bend even steel walls, had been shattered.

    Of course, Ian wasn¡¯t unscathed either.

    Drip.

    Blood flowed from Ian¡¯s torn forehead. It trickled from his forehead, down to his nose and chin.

    Drip drip.

    However, Ian did not wipe his blood, nor did he cry in pain. As if it was only a natural measure to win.

    He began to walk step by step toward the fallen Yamanta.

    At that point, Yamanta showed a rather sorry sight.

    ¡°D, don¡¯te! Don¡¯te!¡±

    ¡®What the hell is he! What¡¯s with him!¡¯

    His reaction was only normal.

    Yamanta had been fighting Kaistein in the Mr Castle all his life. Now, he was facing an insane surge of bloodlust that even he could not handle.

    If he made a single move, it felt like his throat would be severed.

    Normally, he would move with the determination to cut Ian¡¯s neck.

    Strangely, however, he couldn¡¯t do so this time.

    ¡®Did I get intimidated by such a kid?¡¯

    But, otherwise, this situation could not be exined. In fact, his legs were frozen stiff as if he was frightened by something.

    No, it was like being thrown in front of a vicious beast that should never be touched.

    As Yamanta was petrified.

    Chuck!

    Ian¡¯s sword pointed at Yamanta¡¯s neck.

    At that moment, Yamanta sensed his own defeat.

    ¡°I lost¡­¡±

    He had never felt such a sense of defeat all his life. Even he had never felt such humiliation when he was defeated by Arak, the First Warrior. Therefore, he bowed his head in acknowledgment of defeat.

    But Ian was not satisfied.

    Shiiing!

    He raised the sword as it was aimed at Yamanta.

    The ce where his sword was directed was the remaining Bahara soldiers. No, not just Yamanta and his retreating soldiers. It was the direction where all of the Bahara soldiers, whom Ian had taken prisoner, were in.

    Ian shouted at them.

    ¡°Who would object to my victory!¡±

    Despite Ian¡¯s shout, Bahara soldiers could not say anything.

    But everyone knew. That Ian would never have mercy on Yamanta.

    Nevertheless, they couldn¡¯t believe that Bahara¡¯s Bulwark had lost to Ian, who was nothing more than a nobody.

    Therefore, Ian shouted one more time.

    ¡°Anyone who has an objection to this fight! Come out! I will deal with him no matter who he is!¡±

    But at Ian¡¯s continuous shout.

    Thud!

    Bahara soldiers all dropped their weapons.

    And, following the etiquette that had been passed down since ancient times, they began to take a posture that should be directed to the victor of the Great Warrior duel.

    In the dark night.

    In front of a castle illuminated only by bonfires.

    All the soldiers of Kaistein and Bahara bowed toward Ian.

 Chapter 98: Welcome

    Chapter 98: Wee

    ¡°I surrender.¡±

    ¡°I will follow Your Highness.¡±

    Bahara soldiers recognized it faster than anyone else. Beating Ian was, of course, out of the question. The strongest among them was Yamanta. That¡¯s why he ended up so miserably like that.

    As a Bahara person who worshipped the strong, they had no choice but to admit it quickly.

    Quite naturally, Kaistein¡¯s side was also surprised.

    Nathan, in particr, looked speechless.

    <i>¡®He defeated that Yamanta so easily?¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just because Ian was powerful.

    His appearance a moment ago was clearly different from usual. No, Nathan could picture a man on Ian¡¯s back.

    <i>¡®It was definitely Galon. It was as if he and His Highness had be one.¡¯</i>

    And atst, a light, resembling the dawn breaking the night, rose from Ian¡¯s body. It was a bright light that was clearly different from the bonfires ignited to light up the surroundings.

    Even Galon was surprised and his eyes were wide open.

    What on earth was that prince?

    Naturally, Nathan couldn¡¯t contain his curious gaze.

    On the other hand, Fiosen was speechless in a different sense.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t believe he took over this ce so easily.¡¯</i>

    His eyes were filled with remorse.

    How many soldiers had fallen to take this ce thus far.

    In particr, the sacrifice of Lavaltor, whose location was closest to Bahara, was enormous. No matter how excellent Duke Lavaltor was, he was not immortal.

    Countless blood had been spilled here due to its natural terrain and traps.

    However, Fiosen had been watching closely from the sidelines.

    What kind of ¡°magic¡± Ian did.

    <i>¡®General Yamanta is admittedly strong, but he¡¯s impatient.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Until now, Yamanta had appropriately taken advantage of the Mr Castle¡¯s location and traps and put good use of his personality to the fullest. Thanks to this, the Mr Castle could boast of an impregnable defense, like a shield against a spear.

    But this time, it was different.

    It was because he was utterly trampled by Ian¡¯s provocation tactic.

    <i>¡®Actually, it¡¯s the same for everyone.¡¯</i>

    A kid who hadn¡¯t even had hising-of-age ceremony yet.

    What if such a person had a drinking party without any preparation in front of their castle?

    It would have felt like an intolerable insult to those who had been on the battlefield all their lives.

    What if Yamanta hadn¡¯t heard from Ian that there was a man with such outstanding martial arts as Duke Lavaltor or the Third Prince?

    <i>¡®He would have known about it if the rumors of Galonpeting with the Guardian had spread.¡¯</i>

    However, there was no way that the rumor had already spread in Bahara, which did not have much interaction with Kaistein.

    That was why Yamanta and the Mr Castle were taken down helplessly.

    Sure, it might look easy.

    But it was anything but easy.

    <i>¡®By pretending to have a drinking party, he put the enemy off guard. Moreover, he thoroughly got rid of the scouts, making it impossible for them to glean the situation on our side.¡¯</i>

    To top it all off, the Second Princess and Lord Huntill¡¯s skills were excellent.

    They set up such an enormous trap invisible with less than a thousand soldiers, and even then, they only moved in the evening so that the opponent would not notice.

    What¡¯s surprising was that Ian already knew their skills and thus entrusted the job to them as if it was the most natural thing to do.

    Fiosen asked why he put so much trust in them, but Ian didn¡¯t give him an answer.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s how the fight began, and once again, His Highness won.¡¯</i>

    And currently, Ian was shouting at the soldiers.

    ¡°Free the captive! Get treatment regardless of who is injured! I will allow it!¡±

    At his order, the soldiers quickly freed the captured Bahara soldiers.

    The prince seemed to have expected this to happen.

    Ian had ordered treatment regardless of whether it was Bahara or Kaistein soldiers. Kaistein had no casualties anyway, so the wounded on Bahara¡¯s side were busy thanking Ian for his benevolence.

    Ian¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stop at that.

    ¡°From now on, those here will unite under my banner! I will not allow any dissatisfaction!¡±

    As a result, in no time, Ian¡¯s troop had more than 15,000 men.

    Not ending with that.

    Ian took out real alcohol from among the items he had been supplied with.

    ¡°Everybody, go into the castle! Today is the first day the two countries became one! Drink up and get some rest! It will be tough starting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Whooaaahh!¡±

    Every single one of the soldiers cheered.

    Kaistein soldiers, who pretended to be drunk from the watered-down alcohol, hugged the Bahara soldiers next to them.

    Ian sent the soldiers to the castle and called the Second Princess.

    ¡°Sister, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    She was also astonished by Ian¡¯s performance, but she had cleared up her expression before anyone noticed.

    Ian whispered in her ear.

    ¡°From now on, I want you to make the defense here more thorough. Please reinforce the traps in particr.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we already upied this ce? We¡¯ll pass this ce anyway, so why¡­¡±

    Ian merely smiled.

    <i>¡®In the future, this stronghold will be more important, not just for the Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    It¡¯s a must for Ian.

    This would be the greatest first step to living on his own initiative, unlike his previous life.

    Thus, he calmly spoke to the Second Princess.

    ¡°It is absolutely necessary. Oh! And with the addition of troops, we also need more supplies. Here are the new items to order.¡±

    The Second Princess broke out in a cold sweat after seeing the new list.

    It listed dozens of items, not just one or two. In addition, there were a lot of items that even she could not supply.

    A grunt naturally escaped her lips.

    ¡°Do you think I only work here? You seem to have forgotten that I¡¯m in charge of the supply of the entire army. Even if I manage to get all these items¡­¡±

    ¡°Still, please hurry up, Sister.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to make this sister work all night, and you¡¯re trying to make her work again.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a natural virtue as a monarch?¡±

    ¡°Virtue as a monarch?¡±

    ¡°To trust and entrust his subject. Since my sister wants to be a chancellor in the future, I will treat you as such.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Second Princess was at a loss for words.

    But she had no choice but to do what Ian wanted. It was clear that she would have to hurry a bit to meet his desired date.

    ¡°You keep overworking me after baiting me with the chancellor¡¯s seat.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that show how much I trust your skills?¡±

    ¡°Some trust¡­¡±

    The Second Princess shook her head and called Lord Huntill.

    ¡°Sir Huntill, we must hurry.¡±

    ¡°We will get ready right away, Your Highness.¡±

    The Second Princess, who did a perfect job as the next chancellor, and the rugged officer Huntill strangely matched well. Ian was just curious.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Who the hell is Zabeth Huntill?¡¯</i>

    Could it be that the two were actually getting married?

    No wonder Ian was intrigued. There was a vast difference in status between Sir Huntill, who rose to the knight position after enlisting as a soldier from amoner background, and the Second Princess.

    It was a rtionship that could not be attained simply by love.

    But now he had more important work left to do.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    After defeating Yamanta, Faith was zing up in his body. Ian felt like his body was really on fire, along with the sensation of molting and evolving to the next stage.

    Ian hurriedly entered the castle.

    To entrust himself to this blossoming Faith.

    Unlike his previous life, he would be reborn anew.

    ***

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the congrattion for? You¡¯ve been through a lot too, Marquis.¡±

    The First Princess and Marquis Ads wereplimenting each other. It was because she fought against Bahara¡¯s troops and achieved quite good results.

    She seeded in capturing a small fortress in a valley.

    ¡°We suffered some casualties, but that¡¯s a modest losspared to Your Highness¡¯s performance. If we keep this up, thepetition will end with the victory of the First Princess.¡±

    It was no wonder the two were having a toast.

    They had heard that the Third Prince, whom they needed to keep in check the most, retreated without fighting due to a sudden ambush on the ins. They hadn¡¯t heard anything from Ian yet.

    ¡°There is nothing he can do against the Mr Castle guarded by Yamanta.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a very unjust thing to say. Compared to Your Highness, the Seventh Prince is still a child. He may have made a mistake due to his inexperience. Hahaha!¡±

    As they were having a pleasantugh.

    ¡°Your Highness! It¡¯s a messenger! An urgent dispatch hase!¡±

    Upon hearing the sudden news, the First Princess could hardly believe her ears. No, she shook Marquis Ads¡¯ body next to her. She was surprised, asking if she had heard it right.

    ¡°What? What did you say just now! Marquis Ads, say it again!¡±

    ¡°Th-that is¡­¡±

    But it sounded as ridiculous to Marquis Ads as well.

    ¡°It is reported that the Seventh Prince has taken over the Mr Castle.¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ is that a ce you can seize just because you want to?¡±

    If it had been that easy, she would have gone herself.

    However, because of its characteristic as a natural fortress and the traps, it was a ce she did not dare to venture out.

    Furthermore, even if they forcibly upied it, it meant nothing if they lost most of their troops.

    Only superficial merit would they get, and all capabilities for the session war would be lost.

    But what had the youngest done?

    ¡°He¡¯s said to have aplished the difficulty.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The First Princess squeezed her hands so hard that color drained off her skin.

    ¡°Ha¡­ So, what about the damage to our allies?¡±

    She cast a look hoping that everyone was dead.

    <i>¡®He¡¯s too good. I should get him eliminated here at least.¡¯</i>

    Driving someone with no troops into a trap and sending him to death was nothing short of a piece of cake. But even so, the truth had not changed.

    ¡°Not a single person was injured, Your Highness¡­¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    She thought it was a joke at first.

    However, such thoughts onlysted a few seconds after seeing Ads¡¯ serious expression, which practically confirmed that it was indeed the truth.

    The First Princess rose from her seat with determined eyes.

    ¡°I will have to check with my own eyes.¡±

    She was supposed to visit in a few days to inspect the supplies anyway.

    She should be able to pull some strings a little bit.

    ¡°Who¡¯s out there?! Get ready to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°The marquis will be in charge of this ce for the time being. The battle is in a lull anyway, but unless a major problemes up, you can maintain this situation.¡±

    Bahara¡¯s counterattack was fiercer than she expected. Although she seeded in upying the fortress, they threatened to make another raid any minute. It was unsure how the marquis would fare in offense, but he should be capable enough in defense.

    What mattered to the First Princess now was the truthfulness of the messenger, not her scores.

    Were there even a hint of lies mixed in, she would sh his neck without hesitation.

    And so, she hurriedly mounted her horse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    But something unexpected happened.

    <i>Du du du du du¡ª</i>

    The First Princess, who had been running for a while, spotted a group of cavalrymen heading somewhere like her.

    That was Louis, the Third Prince.

    The First Princess hid her surprise and opened her mouth.

    ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°And how about you, Sister, where are you going?¡±

    The Third Prince looked wary. But after noticing that the First Princess¡¯s troop was light, he shed a fishy smile.

    ¡°Are you going to the youngest, too?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Unlike the First Princess who had the pretext of visiting a military base, the Third Prince had no particr reason to be there. So, the First Princess gave Louis a slightly suspicious look.

    ¡°You, on the other hand, are leaving your post during a war. Even if you are my own younger brother, you must be strictly disciplined ording to militaryw.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Sister. I am also visiting for official business.¡±

    ¡°What? I never gave you such an order¡­¡±

    ¡°You may be the suprememander, but do we need to take your orders to move between ourselves?¡±

    Between fellow sessors eyeing the same throne?

    At Louis¡¯ words, the First Princess pressed her lips tight. Unlike other younger siblings, the Third Prince was always difficult to handle. No, she had to be sharp.

    She should never have made that slip of the tongue.

    It was like that just now.

    If she didn¡¯t acknowledge his words, she had to take responsibility for all that happened to him.

    <i>¡®If I admit that, it will be like giving him the green light to operate independently.¡¯</i>

    So, the First Princess couldn¡¯te up with any reply.

    It would not work in her favor. Then, there was only one thing she could do in this situation.

    ¡°That mountain is where the youngest is.¡±

    ¡°Are you changing the subject, Sister?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to see the youngest too? Hurry up. We¡¯re still at war, you know? Do you want to be struck by a blind arrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will get stabbed in the back before that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The First Princess did not reply again this time.

    It was when the two people and their respective troops arrived at the Mr Castle.

    ¡°No, this!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ It¡¯s a trap!¡±

    Their expressions changed drastically.

    It was inevitable. Obviously, they did not see any reconnaissance troops or traps until they reached the Mr Castle.

    However, an unbelievable situation was now unfolding at the Mr Castle.

    Guarding the castle were Bahara soldiers d in leather outfits.

    They were aiming their bows at the two.

    ¡°Enemies!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, raise your bow! Kill the enemy!¡±

    The First Princess and Louis were unaware of it because there was no trap. Sweating bullets, the two prepared to make their escape.

    <i>¡®I should have gotten out of here a little sooner.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Shit. Could it be that he lost the castle again in the meantime? Then, where is the youngest now?¡¯</i>

    But it was then.

    ¡°What are you all doing! Put down your bows!¡±

    ¡°But the enemy¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is the enemy to whom! Have you forgotten that now you follow Kaistein¡¯s His Highness Ian!¡±

    ¡°We¡­ we apologize.¡±

    One of Kaistein¡¯s knights was rebuking Bahara soldiers in anger.

    It was Nathan.

    For a moment, the First Princess was d to see him. But first, a question popped up in her mind.

    <i>¡®I heard they took over the Mr Castle, but I can¡¯t believe they left the castle gate to the Bahara soldiers.¡¯</i>

    Wasn¡¯t that like entrusting fish to a cat?

    But that was just the beginning.

    ¡°His Highness is here.¡±

    The moment she saw Ian sitting on the seat of the lord of the Mr Castle, she couldn¡¯t help getting more shocked.

    It was no wonder.

    <i>¡®Th¡­ that guy?¡¯</i>

    Galon wasn¡¯t the only one guarding Ian¡¯s side. The man following behind him was none other than Bahara¡¯s Bulwark, Yamanta.

    ¡°How dare youe with a weapon in front of my lord! Throw it away at once!¡±

    He pressured the two of them with a re as ferocious as a volcano.

    No, he sent a re overflowing with bloodthirst to everyone who followed the First Princess and the Third Prince.

    Ian was seated on the chair, his figure imposing as if he was his real master.

    ¡°Wee, Sister. And Brother.¡±

    Ian greeted them with a rxed smile, rendering the two at a loss for words.

 Chapter 99: Declaration and Proclamation

    Chapter 99: Deration and Promation

    Ian was sitting on the lord¡¯s seat, looking down at them.

    The sight sent the First Princess and the Third Prince Louis a strange feeling.

    It felt like a subject standing before the king.

    The First Princess quickly shook off that feeling and asked Ian.

    ¡°How did you manage to take the Mr Castle? Moreover, the man behind you now is¡­¡±

    ¡°He used to be the lord of the castle. Now he has decided to follow me.¡±

    ¡°No, I mean, how did that happen?¡±

    Ian answered with a smile.

    ¡°I just worked hard. Sister, wouldn¡¯t that be enough?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not asking me to tell you my secret, are you? Isn¡¯t that right, Supreme Commander?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The First Princess red at Ian in humiliation.

    But Louis was different.

    ¡°That¡¯s great indeed. You deserved to be confident.¡±

    It was different from his easygoing demeanor so far.

    He sent Ian, who was sitting on the throne, a defiant look.

    Ian smirked at the sight.

    ¡°Brother, did you avoid what¡¯s under your feet?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, I avoided it well. It could have been a real disaster.¡±

    The First Princess tilted her head at the two¡¯s talks.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°There is something like that, Sister. It¡¯s a secret between him and me.¡±

    In fact, there was something Ian had told Louis in advance. Louis¡¯ troops were able to avoid the massacre thanks to Ian¡¯s advice.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just avoiding it.

    Although he had not yet reported to the First Princess and the main stronghold, he had won a great victory.

    In spite of that, Louis¡¯ expression remained dark.

    <i>¡®I thought I¡¯d repay the favor someday.¡¯</i>

    Rather, the problem was that this kid had reaped military achievements that surpassed his.

    At this rate, he might fall behind not only the First Princess but also the youngest.

    He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around why Ian helped him as a rival.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t look down on the youngest anymore. I¡¯ll seriously consider him an enemy who stands in my way.¡¯</i>

    There was only one answer he could give.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    He immediately turned around and headed outside. Rather than being here, he¡¯d better return as quickly as possible to establish military exploits.

    The First Princess shouted at the Third Prince.

    ¡°Louis!¡±

    Where was he going now?

    Her eyes were as if reminding him that the two should work together to dig out the youngest¡¯s secret.

    But Louis smiled wide and whispered to her ear.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯d better hurry if you want to do something. Otherwise¡­¡±

    <i>¡®The youngest might devour you whole.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Of course, he didn¡¯t voice out thetter part of his sentence.

    He was not kind enough to help his rival, like the youngest.

    Of course, the First Princess was no fool.

    She could infer his unspoken words right away. But she gritted her teeth, not showing it in her face.

    Instead, she smiled at Ian, leaving Louis behind.

    ¡°I willpliment you first. It was an incredible achievement that could not bepared to anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    ¡°By the way.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    The First Princess paused for a moment.

    It looked like she was thinking of getting back at what she had been through so far. Quietly racking her brain, she drew up a n to attack Ian.

    And then.

    ¡°Since we captured the Mr Castle, which was the biggest obstacle in the Northern Expedition, what do you think about using this as a bridgehead for future Northern Expeditions?¡±

    At the First Princess¡¯s words, Yamanta, who was next to Ian, had an incredulous look on his face.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just his expression.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    He roared as he thumped the ground with the ax handle he was holding.

    ¡°What kind of crap are you plotting!¡±

    It was no wonder he got angry.

    At first nce, it might seem that it was for Kaistein¡¯s sake to advance to Balrog with this bridgehead.

    But unless he was a fool, there¡¯s no way he wasn¡¯t aware of it.

    The First Princess was trying to steal Ian¡¯s credit. No, that¡¯s not all. It was clear that she was going to overshadow Ian¡¯s credit and emphasize her own.

    If they advanced here as a bridgehead, of course, all the credit would go to her, the suprememander.

    However, before Yamanta and the First Princess could even start a war of words, Ian raised his voice first.

    ¡°Yamanta!¡±

    At Ian¡¯s one word, Yamanta¡¯s body stopped.

    He might have admitted defeat, but he had yet to formally serve Ian as his liege.

    However, Ian¡¯s voice strangely rendered his body unable to move.

    It felt like it bound him like a stamp of defeat.

    Ian smiled at the First Princess.

    ¡°Even so, she is my sister. Watch what you say.¡±

    ¡°But¡­!¡±

    Ian raised a hand at Yamanta, signaling him to say nothing more.

    Instead, he opened his mouth, chuckling at her attempt.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to snatch my achievements. Well, Balrog is a long way from here. It would be perfect as a bridgehead.¡±

    ¡°No, listen to me once. This is good for you and me¡­¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    It was the First Princess instead who was surprised by the sudden consent. She didn¡¯t expect him to allow it so easily.

    Of course, Ian had no intention of giving up this ce.

    However, he hid his true intentions and leaned over to the First Princess.

    ¡°Speaking of which, my sister.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±

    The First Princess sensed something ominous.

    Sure enough.

    Ian asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Was it a deration of war?

    As the First Princess thought so.

    Ian continued his words as he swept his hand over the lord¡¯s seat he had upied.

    ¡°If I were the king of Bahara, I wouldn¡¯t leave this ce alone, would I? Anyway, isn¡¯t this ce the pride of Bahara?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    He got a point.

    Let alone Ian; even the First Princess would have done the same.

    It was never wrong to call this ce the pride of Bahara. If it was any other day, it would be entrusted to the general, Yamanta, and they would withdraw the troops, but it was never a ce they would let be taken away.

    Furthermore, there was also a fatal problem with defense here.

    It would be hard for Kaistein to raid it without the Blue King.

    On the other hand, however, it would be a breeze for Bahara¡¯s side tounch an attack.

    Thus, Ian smiled and said this.

    ¡°Feel free to take it if you so wish. Instead, my responsibility ends here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The First Princess was troubled for a moment.

    No matter how much she mulled over it, the loss outweighed the gain.

    If the castle acquired by the youngest was taken away, the disgrace wouldtch onto her name for life. She never wanted to walk out of thepetition in vain like the Second Prince.

    So, the First Princess decided to go back, her body trembling with emotion.

    But before she did that, she had something to ask.

    ¡°Let me ask you just one question.¡±

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    ¡°How about you? Can you handle it?¡±

    If the First Princess went back just like this, she would never send reinforcements.

    As Ian said, it would not be strange if Bahara¡¯s troops came charging right away. She questioned whether he could afford it.

    Ian smirked at her question.

    Then he replied in an arrogant manner.

    ¡°If they want toe, go ahead. What has once been mine will never be taken from me.¡±

    It¡¯s a deration and a promation.

    This was a disy of Ian¡¯s seriousness to everyone, including the First Princess.

    Seeing his burning gaze, the First Princess turned around as if she had been defeated.

    However, her eyes glinted coldly.

    <i>¡®It won¡¯t just go your way, Youngest. I will also show you that I, the first princess of Kaistein, am not an opponent you can take lightly.¡¯</i>

    And thus, the First Princess and Louis went away.

    After confirming they had all gone, Ian, who looked rxed, jumped to his feet.

    As if knowing it would happen, the Second Princess and a group of soldiers rushed in from behind him. They were holding a set of armor and helmet in their hands.

    ¡°Your Highness. Excuse me.¡±

    In no time, Ian¡¯s body was d in the armor.

    He was going to run to the battlefield right now.

    Until now, he had been acting rxed and arrogant to deceive the other sessors.

    He showed them his arrogant facade of being satisfied with a big achievement and defending this castle.

    But in actuality, it was different.

    ¡°How is the preparation going, Sister?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just you, me, and those two, all clear.¡±

    The two were referring to Galon and Yamanta.

    Ian was about to rush out without dy, but the Second Princess stopped him.

    ¡°Are you really thinking of doing it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sister. I have had enough of just standing guard.¡±

    In fact, the Second Princess¡¯s worries were reasonable.

    Now Ian wasn¡¯t trying to go out and fight to protect the Mr Castle.

    Rather, he intended to advance toward Balrog.

    The Second princess asked Ian, her face serious.

    ¡°But why did you ask for the reinforcement of the trap to be made by Kaistein, not Bahara? Surely¡­ you don¡¯t intend to betray the country, do you?¡±

    It was natural for her to think so.

    Ian had given orders to never let anyonee through, regardless of who they were.

    If the suprememander, the First Princess, abandoned this castle in the first ce, no one would probablye. She didn¡¯t understand why he gave such an order.

    But Ian said as he tightened his helmet.

    ¡°Of course not. It was just in case.¡±

    ¡°Just in case?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be mindful of the possibility that someone might strike us from behind? They can mess with the supplies.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±

    The Second Princess couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    It was because she saw Ian¡¯s cold expression.

    It was as if he were reprimanding her to never let her guard down.

    He then went out without further ado.

    ¡°Then, I will leave this ce in your care, Sister.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Go ande back safely.¡±

    Ian¡¯s gaze toward the outside was ferocious, like that of a beast.

    As if he was still hungry.

    His eyes were set on Bahara¡¯s heart, Balrog. And he was looking beyond.

    ***

    Royal pce of Bahara.

    This ce was still soaked in blood.

    It was because Arak, the First Warrior who became the new king, did not let anyone get rid of it to set it as an example.

    The vassals of the previous generation, who still survived, were trembling.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°The Mr Castle is taken away? Are you trying to make meugh?¡±

    It was because Arak, the cruel king, uttered in a cold voice. His low voice was mixed with bloodlust oozing out uncontrobly.

    A vassal trembled at his menacing re and continued.

    ¡°N¡­ no. That¡¯s what they say. General Yamanta was defeated by the enemy¡¯smander¡­¡±

    He felt dizzy at the smell of blood around him.

    But upon hearing his answer, the face of the First Warrior, no, the current king of Bahara, Arak, crumpled.

    ¡°Sir Yamanta?¡±

    ¡°Th¡­ that¡¯s right, First Warrior, no, Your Majesty¡­¡±

    Right at that instant.

    Rising from his seat, Arak drew an arc with his sword at the vassal.

    <i>sh!</i>

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    The vassal copsed with a scream.

    The other vassals raised their voices in disbelief.

    ¡°W¡­ why!¡±

    Nheless, Arak shed a fishy smile.

    ¡°You may be tactless, but my kingdom doesn¡¯t need people who can¡¯t hold their tongues.¡±

    ¡°W, what¡¯s that¡ª¡±

    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t have to live either.¡±

    <i>sh!</i>

    King Arak even cut down the vassal who was trying to argue back.

    At this moment, only silence hung over the pce after the deaths of two people. They thought Arak¡¯s actions were excessive, but no one could argue.

    The reason was obvious.

    It was because Arak ughtered the subordinates of the previous king as well as the guards guarding the royal pce. To make things worse, they couldn¡¯t retaliate because he had an unknown sponsor backing him.

    Then King Arak swung his sword at the fallen vassal.

    ¡°How dare anyone bber like these guys!¡±

    Arak ruthlessly stabbed the already fallen vassal¡¯s body again and again.

    Watching the scene, some upright vassals bit their lips.

    <i>¡®Why did His Majesty say he would abdicate the throne to someone like this?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®The warrior chieftains and generals who can stop him have gone to the battlefield. There¡¯s no one to stop his rampage.¡¯</i>

    Perhaps Arak knew it, which was why he wielded his power like a tyrant.

    It was when the vassals¡¯ eyes were burning with rage.

    Arak, his face covered with blood, roared.

    ¡°Deploy the soldiers! Get the castle back by any means! This is the king¡¯s order!¡±

    At his order, the vassals rushed out.

    It was to get out of the grasp of Arak, a brutal tyrant.

    Some were running with eyes full of killing intent.

    <i>¡®The only person who can dethrone that cruel butcher and ascend to the throne is Prince k. We must hurry and find him.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Just you wait. We will definitely bring you down from that seat.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If only General Yamanta were here.¡¯</i>

    Each of them seemed to have a lot going on in their minds.

    But there was one vassal who remained until the end.

    Nadwan, the chancellor of the previous king.

    Arak spoke to him fishily.

    ¡°Why did you not go out? Or did you not hear the word ¡®order¡¯?¡±

    ¡°No, I did.¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°However, that would cause problems in other areas. Aren¡¯t we still unable to stop them from dividing and attacking?¡±

    Arak smiled with interest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I will stop them myself. I am different from my ipetent father.¡±

    ¡°However, the enemy¡¯s forces are divided into five¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got my hands on that side. If you¡¯re so worried, think about how to recapture the Mr Castle. I have a n for everything else.¡±

    It was the moment Nadwan was about to argue.

    Arak proudly shouted.

    ¡°Bahara will be called an empire in the future! I will soon be emperor, so trust me and follow me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nadwan swallowed back his anger in silence.

    <i>¡®He really has gone mad. Who on earth made him like this?¡¯</i>

    Then he lowered his head, his eyes filled with misery as he slowly escaped the eyes of that mad tyrant.

    ***

    Having escaped Arak¡¯s clutches, the vassals gathered the soldiers.

    ¡°We must recapture the Mr Castle by any means. Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°If we arete, that madman will kill us. Move, move!¡±

    The generals and warriormanders in charge of other ces would take care of the enemy anyway. All they had to do was get the Mr Castle back.

    ¡°Fortunately, I think we can take it back if we force it with our troops.¡±

    ¡°But if the enemy set up a trap¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From the castle to our side, it will be difficult to defend, let alone set a trap.¡±

    Thanks to the tribal chieftains who knew the ins and outs of the Mr Castle well, things worked out smoothly.

    It was when everyone was rushing, preparing to recapture the Mr Castle with the human-wave strategy.

    ¡°Breaking news!¡±

    The soldier who had left for the reconnaissance mission came back urgently. Whatever he just witnessed, his face looked deathly pale.

    Surprised, the vassals and the chieftains pressed him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Go ahead and talk!¡±

    ¡°W-was there a massacre or something?! What on earth did you see?¡±

    But the scout¡¯s words were unexpected.

    ¡°Th¡­ that!¡±

    That was¡­

    ¡°Someone raised the Great Warrior banner and is waiting for us in front of the bridge?¡±

    ¡°Only one without any other soldiers? And a little kid at that?¡±

    It was absolutely ridiculous.

 Chapter 100: Black Eyes

    Chapter 100: ck Eyes

    Galon was doubting his own eyes.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect they would actuallye rushing this way, as His Highness said.¡±

    He was rmed by the enemy¡¯s forcesing from the front.

    ¡°Those are undoubtedly Bahara troops.¡±

    Nathan furrowed his brows at Galon¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why did we leave the castle if it would only end this way? If we fight as is, we will be at a disadvantage, right?¡±

    It was no wonder he thought so.

    It was the Mr Castle they upied at best. It might be less important than the royal castle, but it was still worth fighting for.

    And regardless of how many troops there were, there was a huge difference between having a wall and not having one.

    It all boiled down to making use of the traps while on the defense.

    ¡°By now, the Second Princess and Lord Huntill might have worked their magic again.¡±

    It was all the more so because they had to prepare for the damage at this rate.

    ording to the scout¡¯s report, the number of the enemies outnumbered theirs.

    The problem wasn¡¯t just in the number.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like there are just one or two banners. It seems that several units are moving together.¡±

    ¡°I can see banners with animal insignias like bear, tortoise, and lynx¡­¡±

    At those words, k¡¯s face visibly hardened.

    ¡°They are my father¡¯s vassals, but they will never move from Balrog. Why¡­¡±

    ording to k, they were among Bahara¡¯s elites, those who were in charge of Balrog¡¯s defense. Under normal circumstances, they would move only when Bahara¡¯s fate was under threat.

    They were not even made up of just one or two people.

    ¡°Seems like they¡¯ve mobilized all the troops down to thest man to defend their tribe.¡±

    The other side was different in number, quality, and determination.

    ¡°They must havee with the resolve to fight until thest blood.¡±

    At Nathan¡¯s remarks, Fiosen looked at Ian with a tense face.

    ¡°If we were to end up fighting on the ins, a lot of blood may be shed. We better return to the castle¡­¡±

    He meant to say that if they had to fight, they might have to brace themselves to lose their lives.

    That this would eventually turn into an all-out war.

    But it was then.

    ¡°Everyone stay here. I will deal with them.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Ian got off Blue Emperor and started to walk while holding the banner.

    All the knights immediately blocked him as he headed straight toward the other side of the bridge, much less while bringing a small chair in one hand.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? What do you mean you¡¯re going to block that great army!¡±

    ¡°Did you forget that I have the Great Warrior banner? We can¡¯t get to Balrog unless we break through them anyway, so I will subdue them and advance to Balrog without sacrificing the soldiers.¡±

    The knights stared at him speechlessly.

    Of course, his fighting Yamanta before was as shocking to them.

    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s not okay. This is nothing like back then!¡±

    ¡°There is no guarantee that the enemies will fight meekly.¡±

    ¡°Fiosen is right. What if there are people who ignore the banner?¡±

    ¡°The reason Yamanta fought against Your Highness must have been because of the unfavorable situation.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Yamanta cleared his throat as if to hint had been listening in as well.

    But nobody cared.

    Ian calmed down the knights. He understood well what they felt.

    ¡°Trust me once more, as you have always done.¡±

    Yet, the moment he was reassuring them.

    Nathan, his face devoid of its usual yfulness, spoke with all seriousness.

    ¡°We trust you, Your Highness. That¡¯s why we beg you not to try to do it alone. Please share the burden with us.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Everyone froze in surprise.

    Their reactions were understandable. Nobody in their wildest dream ever expected Nathan to be the one saying that. But they seemed to be of the same thought. Everyone looked at Ian with burning gazes.

    Now that it hade to this, he couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°All right. Then, this time, I will ept the knights¡¯ help.¡±

    ¡°Well thought out!¡±

    ¡°Just put your faith in us!¡±

    The knights cheered at Ian¡¯s permission.

    However, Ian giving them permission was not simply due to the knights¡¯ will.

    ¡®It feels strangely ominous.¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t sure what it was.

    Everything had been going well so far as he thought, all thanks to his previous life memories.

    But this time, something was different.

    Ba-dump ba-dump ba-dump!

    Faith was pounding wildly.

    Something like this had never happened before, so Ian was perplexed.

    Therefore, he needed to be prepared just to be safe.

    ¡°Please do this instead.¡±

    Ian whispered furtively.

    However, the knights¡¯ expressions gradually changed to one of shock. It was because Ian¡¯s request¡ªno, order¡ªrequired a great deal of resolve.

    The knights exchanged nces with each other.

    And then.

    ¡°We will do it. No, we will definitely make it happen.¡±

    That was what happened.

    Now Ian was standing in front of the bridge, the banner held high in his hand.

    ***

    ¡°Everyone, halt!¡±

    Ukam, one of the twenty-five chieftains of the Kingdom of Bahara, raised his hand. All of the rushing Bahara soldiers suddenly came to a halt.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°Who the hell is that kid!¡±

    ¡°The Great Warrior banner! What is his identity?¡±

    It was because a little boy was guarding the bridge over the river with a banner that looked somehow familiar.

    Then Ukam¡¯s eyes shook.

    ¡°A blood-soaked tiger? No way, that banner!¡±

    He checked the banner¡¯s features with his own eyes.

    The four chieftains who were moving with him also flinched.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Prince k¡¯s banner?! That¡¯s the Great Warrior banner!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is that kid with the prince¡¯s banner? No, more than that, where is the prince!¡±

    Everyone fell into confusion.

    It was no wonder they reacted so.

    The chieftains here were all those who followed the previous king and k. They didn¡¯t even know if he was alive or dead now. This naturally gave them a big headache.

    However, no one came forward to ask.

    There was a reason for it.

    ¡°That forest behind the bridge. Isn¡¯t it suspicious?¡±

    ¡°Certainly¡­ the branches are moving. Seems like they hid soldiers there.¡±

    Surely, this was the only bridge to cross the river.

    However, the terrain was dangerous if they ever got surrounded. If that little child was bait, the damage to the soldiers would not be light.

    Ukam¡¯s face, the representative of the chieftains, hardened.

    ¡®It would be tough if we lost our troops here.¡¯

    It was then.

    ¡°Standing around even after seeing the Great Warrior banner?! Are there really no men in Bahara?!¡±

    Ian¡¯s powerful cry resounded throughout Bahara¡¯s ranks.

    Everyone from Bahara¡¯s side, including Ukam, flinched.

    ¡®This kid?¡¯

    ¡®Chief! Say something!¡¯

    ¡®Are you saying Bahara warriors are getting cold feet and cannot move because of that midget!¡¯

    The chieftains were equally embarrassed by the resentful expressions of the subordinates.

    Bahara people valued tradition. It was their bounden duty to fight so long the opponent came with a banner.

    They were against a kid, so it shouldn¡¯t take much time.

    There was one problem, however.

    ¡®What if this is a trap?¡¯

    ¡®What if they fire arrows from that forest or, even worse, have a siege weapon?¡¯

    ¡®That little boy could be the bait!¡¯

    Unlike Bahara, who highly valued tradition, Kaistein did not know their culture.

    ¡®It must be a trap. There¡¯s no way they know the meaning of the banner.¡¯

    ¡®We must consider the damage to the soldiers first¡­!¡¯

    But then Ukam red at some people hiding among the soldiers.

    ¡®Kaistein¡¯s troops are right in front of our nose.¡¯

    Judging from the direction they came, they must be the ones who took control of the Mr Castle.

    ¡®If I see those guys and avoid them, those f*ckers will kick up a fuss.¡¯

    What he was ring at were those sent by the usurper king, Arak.

    They were monitoring the chieftains who were in the pro-k faction. Of course, monitoring them would not do anything, but it was unsettling all the same.

    In the end, Ukam had no choice but to signal one of his subordinates.

    ¡°Go teach that kid a lesson ande back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what happened to their precious Prince k, but he had to get back Prince k¡¯s banner anyway.

    The banner with the blood of the royal family especially resonated with their hearts. He couldn¡¯t afford to leave it behind when they were certain that it was genuine.

    Meanwhile, Ukam gnashed his teeth at the watchers.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know why you drove us here, but that will strangle you, Arak.¡¯

    Once they found Prince k, things would naturally be a breeze.

    He nned to stage a treason, no, return the crown to the rightful king.

    ¡®Kaistein or whatever it is, I will deal with it all.¡¯

    But what¡¯s this?

    Thud!

    ¡°I, I lost.¡±

    His warrior was defeated by the little boy in front of them.

    That warrior might be of the lowest rank, but he was still a reputable warrior from Ukam¡¯s tribe. He possessed skills good enough to never be beaten by a kid like that.

    Conscious of the other chieftains¡¯ eyes, Ukam yelled out to him.

    ¡°What are you doing under the Great Warrior banner! Stop ying around, Unan!¡±

    ¡°I-I am not ying around. I¡¯m fighting seriously.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It didn¡¯t end with him only.

    Even after Unan, some warriors from other tribes bravely stepped out.

    Thud! Thud!

    ¡°I, I lost¡­¡±

    ¡°I surrender.¡±

    One by one, they fell to their knees.

    No, after being defeated, they stood behind Ian as if it was only natural.

    In the blink of an eye, the number had already exceeded 10.

    The chieftains were perplexed.

    ¡°How the hell did this happen?¡±

    ¡°We have to hurry up and find Prince k. We have to take our time like this.¡±

    ¡°Do we have no proper warrior? We need to stop that brat from getting more swollen-headed.¡±

    That being said, they couldn¡¯t step out to face that brat from the get-go. They also had their own face to uphold.

    It was when he was contemting whether he had no choice but to issue the order to advance.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    One of the chieftains recognized someone from across the river.

    And when he saw him, his expression took aplete change.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­! That man!!¡±

    They doubted their own eyes.

    It was Prince k, the true sessor they had been looking for.

    Because of that, Ukam looked over in shock.

    He couldn¡¯tprehend how their prince could be with Kaistein.

    ¡®A hostage? Or is the prince on one side with them?¡¯

    He might be getting help to overthrow Arak.

    Of course, looking at the situation, it didn¡¯t seem like the prince was being held hostage, but¡­

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case¡­¡¯

    It might not be a bad idea to have the warriors defeated like this and hand over the cause to attack Arak to that brat.

    So, he asked.

    ¡°Who is that red-haired kid?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the clothes he is wearing, he looks like an aristocrat, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Is he royalty?¡±

    ¡°Huh, nonsense. I¡¯ve never heard of Kaistein royalty having red hair.¡±

    That said, they knew about the legend of the First King of Kaistein.

    It was because Bahara¡¯s first great chieftain and he were like brothers. They fell out due to a certain incident, but they had shared a lot of history with each other long before that.

    In any case, as the chieftains believed it was Prince k¡¯s n and contemted joining in.

    Shhh¡ª

    A streak of ck light began to spread in the eyes of the chieftain next to him.

    ***

    Thud!

    ¡°I, I lost.¡±

    Another warrior fell.

    Ian wiped away the sweat as he steadied his rough breath.

    ¡°Phew. It¡¯s pretty tough.¡±

    Unlike the first people he easily defeated with one move, now there were a few strong guys. That alone already numbered thirty.

    Still, he had to do it.

    ¡®I¡¯ve bought enough time¡­¡¯

    But he had been continuously sensing this ominous feeling for some time.

    Just what was going on?

    His heart was thumping so hard, and it wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling.

    However, that wasn¡¯t what mattered now.

    ¡°Next!¡±

    At his cry, a man who seemed to be a little higher in ss came out.

    This time, it was at the rank of unitmander.

    ¡®Is it time to show off my full abilities from now on?¡¯

    He might have to use Faith, like the time he dueled with Yamanta. He didn¡¯t know how many more he would have to deal withing ahead.

    As Ian was thinking so.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The enemy¡¯s leader, who had only been watching so far, stepped forward.

    ¡°Who are you to raise Prince k¡¯s banner?¡±

    He looked curious.

    But Ian wasn¡¯t kind enough to give away the answer.

    ¡°As a man of Bahara, you don¡¯t even know the Great Warrior banner! The important thing now is not who raises the banner but how to fight the duel!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk and raise your sword, nameless warrior of Bahara! If you¡¯re so curious, you¡¯ll have to beat me and ask!¡±

    Ukam¡¯s gaze changed at Ian¡¯s words.

    But he didn¡¯t attack him right away.

    ¡°It seems certain that the prince trusted you and entrusted the banner to you. If so, it would only be right for me, the prince¡¯s faithful vassal, Antum, to follow you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Apletely unexpected development unfolded.

    Even Ian was taken by surprise.

    It was natural.

    ¡®You¡¯re going to follow me without fighting?¡¯

    But he really didn¡¯t seem to be joking.

    ¡°All get off your horses! This is Prince k¡¯s representative! We will follow him from now on!¡±

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡°I am Lacon! I agree with Chief Antum!¡±

    ¡°I, Olegan, agree too!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    All the chieftains, each with their own banners, raised their hands.

    Although Ian didn¡¯t quite understand what led them to this decision.

    ¡®You mean you¡¯lle under me anyway?¡¯

    It seemed things would go smoothly thanks to them.

    To think that five out of twenty-five chieftains would follow him.

    It was when Ian thought that this Northern Expedition might be easier than he thought.

    Antum curiously asked.

    ¡°So, the man we are going to serve from now on, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Kaistein¡¯s¡­¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±

    One of the chieftains who identified himself as Lacon screamed in agony.

    No, it didn¡¯t stop at just screaming.

    ¡°Lacon?¡±

    Lacon unsheathed his sword and stabbed Chief Antum right in the chest.

    Shruaak!

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Antum fell off his horse.

    Seeing that, Ian¡¯s body instantly froze.

    It was for no other reason.

    ¡®This¡­¡¯

    He felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu at how he had been stabbed in the back by Duke Garcia in his previous life.

    Then the other chieftains shouted.

    ¡°Lacon! What the hell is this!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we vassals following Prince k?! We are on the same side!¡±

    As the chieftains were about to snatch Antum out of Lacon¡¯s hands.

    Stab!

    Another appeared and stabbed Olegan in the back.

    It didn¡¯t end with that.

    Shluck! Squelch!

    Blood gushed out from the chieftains as they all slumped, dying at someone¡¯s hand.

    At that moment, Ian could see it.

    ¡®ck eyes?¡¯

    It felt like he had discovered the identity that had given him the ominous feelings all this time.

    But that wasn¡¯t the point.

    ¡°Strike!¡±

    ¡°Kill him and k and take the supplies! His Majesty Arak wishes the heads of these two!¡±

    It was because Bahara¡¯s soldiers, whose eyes were dyed ck, started rushing toward him.

    Right at that moment.

    Fweeet¡ª!

    Ian whistled with all his might.

 Chapter 101: Awake

    Chapter 101: Awake

    Fweeet!

    Ian¡¯s whistle echoed. Then, the rumbling of a horse¡¯s gallop emerged from the forest behind them.

    Neigh!

    It¡¯s Blue Emperor.

    It was running in response to Ian¡¯s call. No, not just running; it leaped up to the sky as if to fly.

    And then.

    Bang!

    Blue Emperornded with great force right in front of Ian.

    The powerful shock mmed the rushing enemies, instantly sending them tumbling down.

    Without dy, Ian grabbed Blue Emperor¡¯s reins and climbed on.

    But he kept his eyes peeled on the enemies.

    ¡®What are they?¡¯

    ck eyes.

    As soon as he saw it, he knew they were dangerous. No, rather, he felt a physiological repulsion.

    However, Ian found those eyes familiar for some reason.

    ¡®That is¡­¡¯

    Especially the twisted beast discernible in its eyes.

    It was hard to tell what it was, but the monster was strangely familiar.

    But he didn¡¯t have time to care about it now.

    Groooo!

    Tens of thousands of Bahara soldiers in a strange state were rushing in. On the other hand, the number of people on this side¡­

    ¡°W, what¡¯s with these crazy people all of a sudden! Did they eat wrong?!¡±

    ¡°Avoid them quick! Everyone¡¯s in a weird state!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking and grab your sword! They¡¯reing!¡±

    Only about twenty warriors who had been defeated by Ian were there. Even their legs could not stop trembling and they were at a loss of what to do when their former colleagues came charging at them with eyes turned ck. However, in the meantime, the enemies were inching closer.

    Groooo!!

    Ian quickly raised his hand.

    Then a barrage of arrows flew straight into the hearts of the soldiers who were rushing in.

    Tuck tuck tuck!

    When the soldiers fell before their eyes, the surprised warriors cried out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Where on earth did these arrowse from?¡±

    Those were the archers Ian had stationed just in case.

    He prepared them on the off chance the sense of foreboding he felt happened. He couldn¡¯t believe there woulde a time to use them.

    Of course, they were not the only thing Ian had up his sleeve.

    Du du du du¡ª

    A handful of cavalrymen who had been busily rustling the forest until now were running at full speed, sprinting across the bridge.

    ¡°Your Highness! We¡¯vee!¡±

    As soon as Fiosen arrived, he called forth his Oath.

    His Oath erected a powerful, impassable barrier, blocking everythinging his way.

    Ian shouted at Fiosen.

    ¡°Are they still a long way off?¡±

    ¡°There they are!¡±

    Fiosen pointed to the end of the river.

    From there, Galon and Nathan came charging on the Blue King. Of course they were not alone. The cavalryprised of the Blue King and the main soldiers were with them.

    Oddly enough, their bodies were drenched.

    There was a reason behind it.

    ¡°Seriously! Who said the upper reaches of the river were shallow! I almost died!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up instead ofining, Nathan. His Highness awaits us.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    They had crossed the river from a position the enemy could not spot.

    Although the river was deep and wide, it was doable with the physical strength of the Blue King. They crossed first and made the soldiers follow them in a long line.

    ¡°By the way, this works? I thought it wouldn¡¯t. When I first heard it, I thought it was crazy!¡±

    ¡°This is what His Highness told us to do. Don¡¯t doubt it.¡±

    ¡°You were nervous at first because you thought you would fall into the water!¡±

    ¡°It-it¡¯s never happened.¡±

    The two were bickering with each other.

    But regardless, thanks to them being on time, they were able topletely surround Bahara¡¯s forces.

    ¡°Your Highness! Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    Galon and Nathan. Fiosen in front of him.

    As long as the three knights were here, it felt like there was nothing to fear.

    But the situation didn¡¯t allow them to rx yet.

    Even if they managed to surround them, the number of soldiers on Bahara¡¯s side was multiple times higher than theirs.

    Furthermore, they wereing for Ian.

    ¡°Your Highness! Watch out!¡±

    Fiosen, who was guarding the bridge and the soldiers, screamed. He could not help Ian now.

    But instead, Ian shouted.

    ¡°Blue Emperor!¡±

    Neigh!

    Then, as a response, Blue Emperor raised both front legs and smashed the ground.

    BOOM¡ª!!

    Intense wind pressure and tremors hit the soldiers. In an instant, the rushing enemies fell on their backs. The warriors shouted at the sight.

    ¡°Amazing! What kind of horse is that!¡±

    ¡°No, but what¡¯s more shocking is that he didn¡¯t even fall off the horse. Who on earth is he¡­¡±

    Even though they were defeated by Ian, they were outstanding warriors nheless. They could tell at once how amazing the horsemanship Ian was disying now.

    It was a technique that could only be achieved through the harmony of both the horse and the rider, and Ian was able to master it. However, that wasn¡¯t important.

    ¡®The interfering soldiers have been dealt with. If we go back now, it¡¯s over.¡¯

    That was the original n. He had devised an evacuation n for the worst case in which the three knights and soldiers would take care of the wrap-up themselves.

    But Ian wouldn¡¯t take part in that n.

    ¡®They¡¯re not dead yet.¡¯

    The five chieftains who said they would pledge their allegiance to Ian.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    No, to be precise, the four chieftains whose lives were already at death¡¯s door.

    There was only one problem.

    ¡®If I leave them be, they might get trampled to death by the soldiers.¡¯

    No, they might bleed to death before that. He had to hurry a bit to save them.

    It was then.

    Woong!

    Faith hummed.

    [We have to save them.]

    Ian didn¡¯t even have time to be happy about hearing its voice after such a long time. Ian¡¯s feet had already moved before he opened his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s the n!¡±

    Ian drove Blue Emperor toward the chieftains. He didn¡¯t have the option of running away in the first ce.

    Faith also reacted to it.

    [My steps never stop.]

    His Faith permeated to Blue Emperor. Then, the me surged aze along with Blue Emperor¡¯s wild force.

    Boom!

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    He bulldozed his way and charged forward, sending the soldiers flying along the way. Although a giant shield blocked him in front.

    Bang!

    Nothing could stop Blue Emperor equipped with Faith. A deafening, gigantic explosion boomed, creating a path in an instant.

    Thanks to this, Ian was able to stand right next to the chieftains.

    At that time, Chief Antum, who had fallen down, opened his eyes with difficulty.

    ¡°W¡­ why?¡±

    ¡°I never abandon my people.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Antum had yet to go through the ceremony to join his banner, and that was what he was hesitating at.

    Ian chuckled.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already say you would be loyal? That¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Antum¡¯s body shook.

    Perhaps because of the wound, or perhaps due to Ian¡¯s words, he seemed dazed, unable toe to his senses.

    But right at that moment, the nearby soldiers lunged toward Ian at the same time.

    There was nowhere to escape.

    ¡®This! I can¡¯t avoid it!¡¯

    Behind himy the chieftains. If he dodged, the chieftains would lose their lives. Ian hastily invoked Faith.

    But it was then.

    Tumble.

    The soldiers who tried to topple Ian copsed.

    ¡°Why do they keep doing this?¡±

    It was Nathan, who arrived in the nick of time with his skill. His quick sword knocked down the soldiers before they knew it.

    Ian shouted at him.

    ¡°You must not kill them, Sir Nathan! They¡¯re being controlled by someone!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying I can¡¯t kill these many enemies?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Nathan didn¡¯t answer. As a reply, however, his Oath red up wildly. And then he roared as if it was amusing.

    ¡°That¡¯s a cinch!¡±

    His figure disappeared in a blink, leaving only an afterimage.

    Then a storm of blood broke out all around.

    Zoom!

    It was truly a fitting name for him, ¡°The Swift.¡± Moreover, despite cutting down his opponent, they were all still alive and only copsed. Then someone arrived with a harsh sound.

    Thud!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one, Your Highness.¡±

    Galon the Invincible also brought forth his Oath. As his Oath unfolded, the weapons of the soldiers, who were targeting Ian along with the chieftains, were instantly parried by Galon¡¯s sword.

    Galon then swung his sword and sent them flying.

    ng!

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    Ian also used Faith. However, the situation was not looking up.

    ¡°Nathan! There¡¯s a gap!¡±

    ¡°I know! I don¡¯t have enough hands over here either!¡±

    ¡°Hold on until Fiosenes!¡±

    ¡°Dang it! I¡¯d love to! But I will copse before that! I need two more arms!¡±

    ¡®This is dangerous.¡¯

    Indeed it was.

    No matter how excellent a knight was, the number of opponents was way too many. To make it worse, even after defeating them, they continued to flock to them, so the gaps were widening little by little.

    ¡®Fortunately, the warriors who were controlled can¡¯t use Resolve.¡¯

    At this rate, the lives of not only the chieftains but also the three knights would be in danger.

    Ian would love to have at least one more person like Nathan or Fiosen, but these were all the knights he had now.

    Moreover, the current Faith alone could not ovee this crisis.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    It was then.

    Ba-dump! Ba-dump!

    Ian¡¯s Faith throbbed.

    No, to be exact, this reaction appeared because he was recalling a certain memory.

    ¡®What did I do back then?¡¯

    Ian remembered his duel with Yamanta.

    He had felt as if he had be Galon himself. He recalled with every inch of his body the intense feeling of bing one with Faith.

    Then once again, a certain Oath bloomed in Ian¡¯s body.

    But this time, it was a little different.

    Because what he needed now was not Invincibility.

    Dealing with suchrge numbers, Ian had to subdue them without killing them.

    Thump! Thump!

    A man came to Ian¡¯s mind.

    Then, as if responding to his will, the cloak began to flutter. At the same time, his eyelids slowly closed.

    ¡°Fiosen! Hurry up! It will break through in no time!¡±

    ¡°Nathan!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s surrounded by enemies now! First off, the prince¡­¡±

    The surrounding sounds grew smaller and smaller.

    ¡®I can feel it.¡¯

    The light of Faith led to someone.

    Ian could feel that man¡¯s will when he first made his Oath.

    The Oath of a man who dreamed of bing a true knight.

    And in the next moment.

    sh¡ª!

    When Ian opened his eyes.

    His body disappeared in a sh.

    [I will fight fair and square, at all times.]

    His figure flickered from one spot to another like a phantom, as Nathan did.

    Just as how he was called ¡°The Swift.¡±

    Zoom!

    With each movement, a new storm of blood unleashed its fury on the battlefield.

    ***

    The moment Ian awakened to the new power.

    sh!

    A man opened his eyes in the dark and humid pce. His pupils were pure ck, giving off an eerie light. The man standing next to him opened his mouth as he saw the unusual sight.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Any problems with the fusion?¡±

    ¡°He, he is awake.¡±

    The newly awakened man exuded thick bloodlust, his face twisted like a brutal ughterer out for blood. The man, Ceres, was surprised by that look and opened his eyes wide.

    Right at that very moment.

    tter!

    ¡°Hiieek!¡±

    A eunuch, who was approaching, was startled by his eyes and dropped the tray. Red wine instantly sshed all over the pce floor.

    But the man remained unfazed.

    ¡°Come.¡±

    When the eunuch looked up, his eyes had turned ck.

    The eunuch, previously trembling with trepidation, was no more. With a nk face devoid of emotions like that of a doll, the eunuch approached the man.

    And.

    Shhh¡­

    The eunuch vanished in an instant.

    He melted like a shadow and was absorbed by the man¡¯s body. Soon after absorbing the eunuch, the man rose from his seat.

    Then he lifted the blood-stained king¡¯s robe.

    ¡°Get ready. I will go out to greet them.¡±

    The pce rumbled at the man¡¯s words.

    Thud! Thud!

    The men waiting from the ceiling leaped down.

    All were warriors with ck eyes.

    Graaaahh!

    They let out a wild roar and dashed out of the pce. Meanwhile, Duke Garcia¡¯s eldest son, Ceres, looked on with a serious face.

    ¡°An unexpected variable has urred.¡±

    He slithered into the darkness.

 Chapter 102: Request For Help

    Chapter 102: Request For Help

    Nathan the Swift.

    The fastest knight whose astounding speed was said to even leave afterimages.

    Ian now understood how that moniker came to be through this secret.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone again!¡±

    It was because he was experiencing it himself.

    Ian disappeared and reappeared in a sh, shed a soldier, and disappeared again.

    Zoom!

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±

    ¡°Where is he! Where is he!¡±

    The enemies hastily looked around with swords raised. It was like dealing with a ghost, appearing and disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    That was how great the speed was.

    Of course, Ian was also incredibly surprised.

    ¡®Is this the world Sir Nathan sees?¡¯

    No, it was far greater than that.

    It wasn¡¯t just fast. In the suspended world, Ian could see and sense everything. It was because he was in a state of merging with the power that slowed the world down from normal the moment he took up his sword.

    ¡®I just took one step.¡¯

    Ian¡¯s body went beyond dozens of steps as he mowed down the enemy.

    When the enemy¡¯s sword was about to touch his body.

    Whiik!

    ¡°He slipped past again! This loach!¡±

    ¡°Watch your backs! He will show up again!¡±

    ¡°Besiege! Surround him so he can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Ian was already shing another enemy in the distance. No matter how hard the enemies tried, it was of no use.

    Zoom!

    ¡°Aarghh!!!¡±

    It was as if there was one more Nathan.

    But it wasn¡¯t 1 + 1 = 2.

    The synergy between the two was beyond that.

    Even Fiosen and Galon, who were in charge of one side, couldn¡¯t help gawking and lowered their swords to the ground.

    ¡°Say, Galon, am I dreaming now?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think so, from what I can see with my own eyes.¡±

    Their reactions were understandable.

    Oath was an incredibly special power.

    It was a unique characteristic a knight possessed which could be described as his own essence.

    Even if the same sentence was expressed, the effect and nature would all be different.

    The same principle worked for twins.

    In the case of the continent¡¯s famous identical twin knights, they made the same Oath, but they were called ¡°Rainstorm¡± and ¡°Thunderbolt,¡± respectively.

    ¡®No one has an Oath with the same effect as that.¡¯

    But that rule had been broken. This was something that could never have happened.

    Besides, what Ian disyed now looked like¡­

    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s one more Nathan. It is not quite a pleasant feeling, but it¡¯s very reassuring.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°But in some ways, it seems more sophisticated than Nathan¡¯s? It¡¯s the same, yet it¡¯s like apletely different Oath.¡±

    Just then, Galon noticed something.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just the Oath, Fiosen. Look over there.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At that moment, Fiosen¡¯s eyes widened.

    It was because of the teamwork between Ian and Nathan. No, not just him; everyone was surprised by the coboration between the two.

    Nathan blocked, Ian stabbed.

    When Ian misled the enemy, Nathan shed them.

    At first nce, it seemed ordinary, but it was different from the point of view of the people who actually witnessed it.

    It was a level of teamwork that was barely reachable by veteran knights who had worked together for decades. They were acting as if they were reading each other¡¯s thoughts.

    It was such teamwork they could never imitate even if they wanted to.

    It was as if a conductor named Ian immactely used a yer named Nathan.

    ¡®No, isn¡¯t Nathan being led by His Highness?¡¯

    Galon was right.

    In fact, Ian felt that way now.

    ¡®Sir Nathan¡¯s Oath is responding to my Faith.¡¯

    Thanks to that, Ian was able to ept Nathan¡¯s everything.

    Even the memory of when he first made his Oath in the past shed past. Ian began to learn everything one by one, as if awakening the hidden power in Faith.

    It was simply unbelievable from the viewers¡¯ point of view.

    Fiosen, in particr, who was in charge of the discipline of knights and soldiers as Lavaltor¡¯s sessor, urgently asked.

    ¡°What kind of training did he receive from Nathan? How can they work together seamlessly like that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fiosen looked at Galon with a heated gaze, begging him to spill the secret, not even thinking about Nathan¡¯s outstanding talent.

    But Galon couldn¡¯t answer.

    The reason was simple.

    ¡®Nathan has never given His Highness such training before.¡¯

    Nathan had never practiced any coordinated moves with Ian. He might have taught him stances or sword techniques, but they even had never crossed swords against each other.

    At this point, even Galon¡¯s eyes shook.

    ¡®But just how did he¡­¡¯

    Not only did he fight in perfect harmony with Nathan, he even used his Oath.

    Not to mention what Galon once heard from Nathan.

    ¡°Fast? Man, don¡¯t get me started. Do you know how hard it was for me to adjust to this Oath? It took me years just to walk properly!¡±

    Even to this day, Nathan was secretly training every night so he would not forget that sensation. It was such an intractable Oath.

    So, it was only natural that Galon¡¯s face hardened.

    ¡®Was the legend of the First King, the Royal Roader, true?¡¯

    He recalled a legend he had heard from an old knight in the past.

    Using his knight¡¯s Oath.

    Strengthening his knight¡¯s Oath.

    And offering a new path for his knight.

    The Royal Roader, the lord of knights, said to be the master of all Oaths.

    Galon recalled bursting into augh when he said that the Oaths that existed initially originated from him. And at the same time, he began to look at Ian with eyes burning with excitement.

    He was overwhelmed with emotion at how great the person he served was.

    ***

    ¡°R¡­ run away!¡±

    ¡°They are monsters! Monsters we can never be dealt with!¡±

    Hundreds of soldiers fell to the two in a matter of seconds, plunging the soldiers into extreme fear. It was even to the extent that the brainwashing was undone at once.

    The soldiers tried to run away without looking back.

    But it was useless.

    ¡°Besiege the enemies!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At Ian¡¯smand, the soldiers surrounding Bahara¡¯s troops moved. Bahara soldiers, whose number had already been decimated, were trapped in a siege.

    Even if they wanted to escape, sharp spears and shields blocked them.

    Ian and Nathan were in the front, while two terrifying knights were heading their way with their swords drawn.

    All Bahara soldiers raised their hands.

    ¡°S, save me!¡±

    ¡°I will surrender! So please¡­¡±

    They started screaming that they would cease the fight anymore.

    Seeing that, Ian shouted.

    ¡°Those who surrender will be spared! Everyone, drop your weapons!¡±

    With that one order, it was over.

    nk!

    Bahara¡¯s soldiers all threw their weapons to the ground. In an instant, more than 10,000 soldiers gave up their will to fight.

    ¡°Take in those who surrender, and treat the wounded. We must not let a single person die!¡±

    ¡°We will obey your order!¡±

    Fortunately, no one died because the two knights meticulously avoided fatal injuries. As such, the battlefield was quickly sorted out.

    Meanwhile, the chieftains regained their consciousness after being treated by Fiosen and Galon.

    ¡°Th, thanks. No, thank you.¡±

    ¡°How should I repay this favor?¡±

    The chieftains were restless.

    They had dered they would go under Ian¡¯s banner of their own volition. But they never expected that their fellow tribesmen would attack them under another party¡¯s maniption.

    Of course, they dared not lift their heads out of shame due to this.

    However, Ian calmly smiled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks in saving my own people.¡±

    ¡°B, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to be done before that?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The chieftains tilted their heads.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly hold the banner ceremony in this situation.

    Then, Ian pointed in a direction.

    ¡°Then¡­ What about those people?¡±

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    They were people sent by King Arak. As many as ten people were hiding among the soldiers. However, Ian and the chieftains clearly remembered.

    Back then, they shouted at the soldiers.

    ¡®And at theirmand, the soldiers¡¯ eyes turned ck.¡¯

    They were the culprits behind this.

    Of course, the chieftains couldn¡¯t look at them with warm eyes.

    The same was true for all the other soldiers of Bahara. All of them sent a re bursting with killing intent.

    The culprits broke into a cold sweat.

    ¡°D, don¡¯t do this. We are the messengers of King Arak! If you disrespect us, His Majesty will¡­¡±

    But Ian turned a deaf ear to them.

    Flick.

    Instead, he beckoned.

    As if telling them to hurry up here and kneel. Then he said one more thing.

    ¡°Firste, first serve.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°For the rest, I will only send back the head.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Everyone froze at Ian¡¯s words.

    ***

    ¡°Long live the First Princess!¡±

    ¡°Honor to the Supreme Commander! Victory to Kaistein!¡±

    The soldiers cheered at the First Princess.

    It was because they seeded in defeating Bahara and taking over the castle despite the major damage. Many were wounded, but they only suffered a few deaths. It was all thanks to the First Princess¡¯s excellent strategy and military art.

    It was a speed that could not even bepared with her previous life¡¯s self.

    Marquis Ads, who was in charge of the staff, approached with a happy smile.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness. Now, there is only one step left until Balrog.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But the princess remained silent. Instead, she was just looking ahead, her face stiff.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡®I can¡¯t beat the youngest with this much merit.¡¯

    The important thing for the First Princess was to be the main character of the Northern Expedition.

    She honestly was confident until she prepared for the Northern Expedition.

    The Second Prince¡¯s connections.

    The Third Prince¡¯s armed forces.

    The Fourth Prince¡¯s erudition.

    The Second Princess¡¯s political prowess.

    Unlike her siblings, who excelled in their respective fields, she was an all-rounder. It was because three great nobles, including Ads, and dozens of nobles were loyal to her.

    The force they supported was by no means weak, and it easily outnumbered those of her other siblings.

    And yet, this was all she had.

    ¡®After capturing the impregnable Mr Castle, the youngest must have arrived at Balrog by now.¡¯

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    Ian subdued Yamanta, the lord of the Mr Castle, and made him his militarymander. The castle¡¯s forces were entirely made up of their own.

    Was that all?

    Dragon¡¯s Contractor.

    Master of the Crystal Pce.

    The person whom the crown prince of Cantum served as his older brother.

    What Ian had aplished so far were only things she dared not follow.

    She was ovee with a sense of defeat as well as shame.

    And thus, the First Princess ordered Marquis Ads.

    ¡°I will depart right now. Get the soldiers ready.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? You don¡¯t take a rest? The battle has just ended¡­¡±

    Even the best soldiers needed rest to use their strength to the fullest. The fatigue of the soldiers had umted too high due to the continuous battle.

    However, the First Princess shook her head.

    ¡°Still, I can¡¯t help it. We need to get there as early as possible before the youngest gets all the merit.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    This time, Marquis Ads groaned.

    He knew that the princess¡¯s words were not wrong.

    ¡®Our aristocratic faction has poured uncountable resources onto this. We can¡¯t let the Seventh Prince hog all the credit.¡¯

    His concern was only natural.

    Since the Northern Expedition was apetition mission, it was impossible to leave out thend distribution in the conferment of honors.

    This was because the more the Seventh Prince was active, the less they would have.

    Thus, Marquis Ads nodded.

    ¡°I will prepare at once, Your Highness.¡±

    Although the soldiers were exhausted, they were forced to move onmand.

    The moment the First Princess and Marquis Ads were about to advance to Balrog, the heart of Bahara.

    A monster appeared in front of them.

    Graaaaahh!

    It was a monster with its entire body ck, including the eyes.

    The soldiers raised their spears and shields.

    ¡°Protect the First Princess!¡±

    ¡°Deal with the monster!¡±

    But it was futile.

    However the monster hade to be, spears didn¡¯t work, let alone arrows.

    Once the weapons were about to touch its skin.

    ng!

    They bounced out with a loud bang.

    At that time, the knights who were beside the First Princess stepped forward with hardened faces.

    ¡°We will take care of this.¡±

    ¡°Lord Elven! Lord Harlow!¡±

    They were knights with Oath of Pration and Oath of shing, respectively. This was a powerful card that the First Princess trusted more than anything else. However, the faces of the First Princess and Kaistein soldiers paled in the next second.

    ¡°H¡­ how?¡±

    ¡°The best knights of our legion!¡±

    It was because the knights who had just confidently stepped out became cold corpses.

    The knights were undoubtedly strong, but that monster was on a whole nother level. But the knights¡¯ death was not the biggest problem.

    Bang! Crack! Boom!

    The monster went berserk.

    The knights and soldiers, as well as the sturdy castle wall, copsed instantly at its tyrannical touch. The First Princess¡¯ solid position began to crumble like a sand castle.

    Marquis Ads issued orders to his soldiers in a fluster.

    ¡°Wh-where are the siege weapons! Take it down somehow!¡±

    ¡°F, fire!¡±

    Bang!

    However, the monster continued to brutally crush the soldiers without taking a single wound from any of the attacks. In no time, hundreds and thousands of soldiers fell under its rampage and became corpses.

    The First Princess had to quickly make a decision.

    ¡°R, retreat!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t take it down! All disperse! Go back to the castle and face it!¡±

    Merit was important, but life was as precious.

    The First Princess gritted her teeth.

    ¡®We still have the knights.¡¯

    But she didn¡¯t have the confidence to knock it down.

    That was how terrifying that monster was. Moreover, the monster was chasing after them, baring its teeth into a grin as if it were having fun. At this rate, it was dangerous to reach the castle no matter how.

    Just then, Marquis Ads shouted in horror.

    ¡°Y, Your Highness! The monster ising after us!¡±

    The opponent was a monster that could not be taken down by swords, spears, or arrows.

    The only thing that worked was the swords of the knights using the Oath.

    ¡®But we need a knight faster and stronger than that monster.¡¯

    Among the knights she knew, the closest was two.

    The Third Prince Louis and the Seventh Prince Ian. If it was with their strengths and knights, they should be able to stand up to that monster.

    Among the two, only one was the closest.

    Thus, the First Princess cried out as she ran away as if she had no other option.

    ¡°Contact the youngest right now!¡±

    ¡°W, what should I tell him, Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The First Princess closed her eyes tightly.

    There was only one thing she could do now.

    ¡°A, ask for help. He may take the credit. Please help me.¡±

    It¡¯s practically a deration of defeat.

    But she wasn¡¯t even sure if she could survive until then.

    Graaaaaahh¡ª!!

    The monster was getting closer and closer.

    With clenched teeth, the First Princess spurred her horse.

 Chapter 103: The First To Go

    Chapter 103: The First To Go

    Firste, first served?

    The people behind the suspicious act of brainwashing the Bahara soldiers were instantly fired up.

    ¡°Get out of my way! I-I¡¯m first!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! You get out of my way!¡±

    They came rushing toward Ian to kneel first.

    But it didn¡¯t go their way.

    It was because the knights who were keeping watch at the side kicked their legs on Ian¡¯s signal.

    <i>Puck!</i>

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    The first one to run rolled on the floor.

    The others paused at the sight.

    ¡°Wh-why are you doing this! You clearly said firste, first-served¡­¡±

    They did not understand why the knights were getting in their way. No, they instead turned to look at Ian, who had given the order.

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°I did say that. But I have no intention of epting someone who is not helpful.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°I will take that back if you give me helpful information, though.¡±

    They nced at each other for a moment.

    But Ian didn¡¯t wait for them.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored waiting. Soldier, just kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°N, no! Please wait!¡±

    Ian¡¯s words changed the situation.

    Everyone opened their mouths to show they should be helpful to each other. Thanks to that, Ian was able to dig out quite a bit of information.

    ording to them, the national evacuation order had currently been issued in Balrog.

    The capital was empty and various traps were being set up.

    In other words, Kaistein¡¯s troops could have been massacred in an instant if they marched as they were.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t understand why the evacuation order was issued, but¡­¡¯</i>

    In any case, it was clear that the current Balrog was no different from a lion¡¯s den.

    Then Nathan asked.

    ¡°What will you do?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to pick a specific person who helped us the most.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to kill them all. Ah! Save the person who opened his mouth first. I have another thing to ask.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Ian and Nathan¡¯s conversation utterly froze them. They had never imagined that he would really kill them.

    But there was no more information left to tell.

    Things and tools needed for brainwashing, their missions, and the situation in the capital¡ªthey had spilled out everything.

    In the end, all but one person fell at the hands of the soldiers.

    ¡°Sa, save me!¡±

    ¡°I told you everything!¡±

    A sword hung over their heads, ready to execute those who betrayed the people of their country right in front of Bahara¡¯s soldiers.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Those who betrayed the country were beheaded one by one.

    Now there was only one left.

    Promised to keep him alive, Ian was about to ask about the king of the Balrog he didn¡¯t know about.

    It was then.

    ¡°Your Highness! We have a situation!¡±

    The soldier in charge of contact came running with an urgent look on his face. Then he delivered a pressing message to Ian.

    ¡°It¡¯s the First Princess, no, the suprememander¡¯s call for rescue! It¡¯s an emergency!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Currently, more than half of the First Legion are down, and their defense is barely holding on!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian was greatly taken by surprise.

    What kind of people were the First Legion of the First Princess? It was a force built by nobles of powerful authority with all their might. The soldiers and supplies were close to perfect.

    And now, more than half of those people were defeated?

    ¡°Speak clearly. Tell me what is going on!¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t listen closely to that. It¡¯s just that the suprememander stated that¡­¡±

    The soldier whispered into Ian¡¯s ear.

    ¡°She will hand over her merits. She only asked to pleasee help her.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian doubted his ears.

    She was none other than his sister who wanted to be a king more than anyone else. She was also the one who nned and proceeded with the Northern Expedition. That kind of person was willing to give up on merit?

    <i>¡®Could it be that the situation is that dire?¡¯</i>

    To the point that she cared more about her life than her own merits?

    She even contacted him, whom she hated, to ask for help.

    It must be that dire a situation.

    It was then.

    <i>Beep¡ª</i>

    A sound was heard from Ian¡¯s pocket. No, it wasn¡¯t from him only.

    <i>Beep¡ª Beep¡ª</i>

    All the knights¡¯ pockets began to beep in session.

    It¡¯s a receiver that was distributed to the main fighting powers in advance before the war began. It had only one use.

    Fiosen shouted in a fluster.

    ¡°This is a request for help! The First Princess has sent a request for help to the entire army!¡±

    Now, everyone¡¯s face tensed up.

    This receiver couldn¡¯t be used as a prank. It was an item that should never be used unless it was a desperate moment. Thus, this could only mean that the situation must be undeniably serious.

    Ian¡¯s face stiffened.

    ¡°Hurry up and deal with that. And we must depart at once.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    It was then.

    Thest surviving prisoner of war screamed.

    ¡°I, I know what¡¯s going on!¡±

    He shouted in a strong voice as if to appeal to Ian that he was useful.

    Ian walked toward him.

    <i>Thud thud.</i>

    Ian asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Th, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Under his chilling stare, the prisoner finally opened his mouth with a trembling voice.

    Ian¡¯s gaze sharpened at his words.

    ¡°They are monsters that Arak, the current king, brought from outside?¡±

    They were the ones who brutally ughtered the royal guards and soldiers.

    Those monsters tore them alive, killed them, and ate them.

    ¡°Th, they were monsters that couldn¡¯t be harmed with either a sword or a spear. Even the Great Warriors fell under their onught.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡±

    They were different from the brainwashed soldiers.

    They were monsters from birth.

    ¡°I, I know their weaknesses, though. Of course, I saw it from the side.¡±

    He began to recount what he saw.

    But then, Ian tilted his head.

    ¡°But how do you know all that?¡±

    ¡°That, that, that¡­¡±

    The prisoner stuttered.

    But it was strange no matter how much Ian thought about it. It was too vivid and detailed as if he witnessed it in person.

    Then Chief Antum stepped in.

    ¡°Come to think of it, aren¡¯t you the right hand of the previous His Majesty? Everyone else is dead. Howe you survive?¡±

    ¡°Th-th-that¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡­ betray His Majesty? Was it not enough for you that you dare run that slick tongue again this time?!¡±

    ¡°It, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! I just want to live¡­¡±

    Ian grasped the situation right away.

    In a word, this man betrayed the king and leaked the information on the next session to the throne to Arak. Not stopping at that, he even brainwashed the soldiers and one of the five chieftains.

    He was the kind of person Ian hated the most.

    Ian pointed his finger down at the soldier.

    ¡°Execute him. Not only did he betray his king, he also betrayed his people. We don¡¯t need trash that even betrays his new master.¡±

    And thus fell the merciless order.

    The soldier in charge of the execution did not waste a second. As if sympathizing with the Bahara soldiers, he struck down the sword violently.

    The traitor hurriedly shouted.

    ¡°Wa, wait a mi¡ª!¡±

    <i>sh!</i>

    But his scream was in vain.

    Ian never intended to let him off the hook no matter how much he screamed.

    The chieftains raised their voices in shock at the sight.

    ¡°He must have more information to dig up.¡±

    ¡°If he is in that position, he obviously would know more¡­¡±

    But Ian remained unmoved.

    ¡°People who have betrayed once will betray again. Rather, I will see with my own eyes and judge for myself.¡±

    The chieftains bowed their heads at his words. It was a sign that they would follow Ian¡¯s wish.

    Right at that moment.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Faith hummed once again.

    It kept making feisty hums as if bugging him to get rid of them. Ian didn¡¯t know why, but it was clear that there would be a reward for taking care of them.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The First King¡¯s cloak was also sending him signals.

    But that wasn¡¯t the reason Ian wanted to get rid of them.

    <i>¡®Somehow, my heart is telling me I have to defeat them here.¡¯</i>

    That physiological repulsion was also one other reason.

    He wanted to wash this sickening feeling he got from those ck eyes clean.

    Thus, Ian climbed on Blue Emperor and shouted.

    ¡°All troops, march!¡±

    For some reason, something didn¡¯t feel right.

    ***

    ¡°What? Request for help?¡±

    The Fourth Prince beamed upon hearing the messenger¡¯s words.

    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from having such a reaction.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®This is an opportunity. An opportunity to take all of my sister¡¯s merits!¡¯</i>

    The First Princess was the suprememander of the Northern Expedition.

    If he could save her and intercept her most important feat in the Northern Expedition, it would not be a dream to win first ce in thepetition.

    <i>¡®I still haven¡¯t been able to make a single merit. This is a godsend.¡¯</i>

    He didn¡¯t even have time to use his specially prepared weapons. He had no chance because, for some reason, the enemy locked themselves up and would note out.

    The fight was dragged out, and he tried to achieve merit in any way but only to suffer damage.

    Naturally, he weed the request for help with open arms.

    The prince ordered at once.

    ¡°Quickly reorganize your weapons! I must go to my sister¡ªno, the suprememander, now!¡±

    It was quite the distance, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    If he used a shortcut he discovered recently, he could reach there faster than anyone else.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I¡¯m the only one who¡¯ll save her and take all the merit for myself.¡¯</i>

    But he was not the only one who thought so.

    ¡°Sister¡­ asked for help?¡±

    It¡¯s Louis, the Third Prince.

    He was also looking at his pocket with surprise in his eyes, as were the knights. The emergency signal was still ring nonstop.

    The knights looked amused.

    ¡°The quality of their troops is different, so our suprememander must really be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be tough to face the Bahara warriors with just a few soldiers? What should we do, Your Highness? Will you go and rescue them?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡±

    Louis pondered for a moment.

    He had already won a great victory in the ins and was about to head to Balrog. He honestly had no desire to ignore the request for help. If he set off right away and became the first to upy Balrog, he would achieve great merit.

    However, if themander died, he would not be able to handle the aftermath.

    Rather, there was a high possibility that his merits would fade.

    ¡°We¡¯re going too. I should help my sister.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll get ready, Prince.¡±

    Regardless, the knights and cavalry he had were invincible.

    Then the crucial thing was the fight against time.

    ¡°We have to be the first to arrive, so hurry up. That way, I can take my sister¡¯s merits.¡±

    That way, he could boast after helping her.

    He would have many things to ask for from the First PPrincess owing to this. And thus, each sessor began to move quickly.

    But they didn¡¯t know.

    That someone was watching them.

    ***

    ¡°Pour oil on it!¡±

    ¡°Shoot fire arrows!¡±

    The First Princess was fighting fiercely in the castle of Bahara.

    She had no other choice.

    It was because the monster¡¯s attack was terribly relentless.

    ¡°Stop it! It¡¯s breaching in!¡±

    ¡°Pour the oil! Don¡¯t let it open its eyes!¡±

    Despite the intense barrage of attacks the soldiersunched, the monster kept trying to enter the castle.

    Once it was in, all hell would break loose.

    The troops were fighting with their lives on the line.

    The First Princess trembled.

    ¡°That nasty bastard¡­ Doesn¡¯t it even get tired?¡±

    ¡°But good thing the fire worked. If it wasn¡¯t for that, we would have been beaten long ago.¡±

    Marquis Ads wiped the cold sweat. He looked exhausted due to the prolonged defense.

    But as he said, it was good news that the fire worked. No, it was more like the monster¡¯s instinctive fear, but either way, it was fortunate the monster was unable to get through the fire and break into the castle.

    If only there was one problem.

    ¡°Your Highness, the oil is running out.¡±

    ¡°Then get firewood even if you have to break down the houses! We have to buy some time somehow.¡±

    ¡°We have already done it. There is no timber left in the castle already.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Even the torches to light up the dark night had all been used up. So, there was nothing left to burn, let alone wood.

    Now it was time to throw away the clothes they had on.

    The First Princess clenched her teeth.

    ¡°Have you heard anything from my other siblings?¡±

    ¡°We received a message that they¡¯reing, but¡­¡±

    The problem was the time it would take. No matter how close her brothers¡¯ positions were, there was no certainty that they woulde before the mes died down.

    Even Ian, whose position was closest to her, did not give a response.

    The First Princess closed her eyes in dismay.

    <i>¡®Well, I would¡¯ve done the same.¡¯</i>

    Even if she said she would hand over all her merits, they couldn¡¯t have believed her ande to her aid.

    Even if she gave up her merits, they would keep an eye on the situation.

    At that very moment.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s face turned blue at Marquis Ads¡¯ cry. Her face had been hard until now, but she looked particrly terrified.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°One more monster has already been spotted at the back door. Both our front and back are blocked!¡±

    However, the new one was bigger and more violent than the existing one.

    The First Princess closed her eyes tightly.

    <i>¡®Is this how far I can go?¡¯</i>

    Her brother, the Second Prince, who had been clutching her weakness, had finally disappeared. She thought that after enduring humiliation with gritted teeth, she could finally pursue her ambitions.

    <i>¡®How I¡¯ve attracted the great aristocrats and created a big faction¡­¡¯</i>

    It was all only to end up in vain like this.

    And under such a monster at that.

    <i></i>

    <i>Groooo!</i>

    <i></i>

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    The walls copsed from the stones thrown by the monsters. Engulfed in terror, the soldierspletely lost their will to fight.

    The nobles were busy trying to save their own lives.

    The knights did not step out under the excuse of protecting her, but they were in fact hiding.

    It¡¯s really over now.

    At that moment, the First Princess let out a bitterugh.

    <i>¡®Maybe¡­ I should have been nicer to him. That way, at least he would have felt sorry for me.¡¯</i>

    Right at that very moment.

    <i>Bzzt!</i>

    [Sister, are you there?]

    A familiar voice was heard in the First Princess¡¯s ears.

    That was the youngest, Ian. It was evident that he used the emergencymunication device. But Ian¡¯s words didn¡¯t end there.

    [You haven¡¯t forgotten your promise, have you? Not only your merits, but your troops will also be mine from now on.]

    Before the First Princess could even reply.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    A voice that echoed throughout the castle walls struck the First Princess¡¯s ears. As if possessed by it, the First Princess unconsciously raised her head.

    And she could see it.

    ¡°Th, that¡¯s!¡±

    Just beyond the monster¡¯s back, right where the mountain range ended, the sun was dawning, its resplendence unmatched. No, it wasn¡¯t just the sun.

    Tens of thousands of soldiers, knights, and blue horses were marching under the brilliant light.

    It was such a spectacle that even the First Princess was engulfed in a sense of defeat.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Seventh Prince!¡±

    ¡°The reinforcements are here! We¡¯re alive!¡±

    It was Ian and his knights. He pulled out his sword and shouted at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°All troops, charge! Knock down the monsters and save our allies!¡±

    And he began to spur his horse at the helm.

 Chapter 104: Itâ€™s Time to Pay

    Chapter 104: It¡¯s Time to Pay

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Riding on Blue Emperor, Ian went down the mountain at an astonishing speed. After that, knights and soldiers followed along on the Blue King.

    The First Princess watched the whole scene with her own eyes.

    ¡°Everyone, follow the prince!¡±

    ¡°Charge forward!¡±

    The cavalry in charging formation escorted Ian at great speed. A blue cavalry made up of Blue Kings. The monsters had no choice but to stop attacking the castle at their disy of overwhelming momentum.

    Seeing that, the princess clenched her fists so tightly that blood trickled down her palms.

    ¡®That should have been me. Why¡­¡¯

    Just looking at him made her feel like she was losing.

    His camp was too much topare. It wasn¡¯t solely because of Ian and his knights alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s crush the monsters!¡±

    ¡°Victory to Ian Kaistein!¡±

    Even the soldiers were different.

    Their eyes shone bright as if they never doubted they would win. Their battle roar sounded so confident that it made the monsters shrink.

    Their confidence was only natural.

    The Seventh Prince, Ian Kaistein, had led them so far.

    ¡®The one who has never been defeated.¡¯

    ¡®The one who doesn¡¯t know defeat.¡¯

    ¡®The lord we serve!¡¯

    Conquering the impregnable Mr Castle after defeating the castle lord, Yamanta, was just the beginning.

    They had not lost any battles on their way here. It was impossible to even think of him losing.

    It was worlds apart from the First Princess¡¯s camp.

    However, Ian did not let his guard down.

    His eyes red at the monsters sharply.

    ¡®I have identified their weaknesses.¡¯

    The First Princess did not know it, but in fact, Ian had shown up at the battlefield quite early. He arrived early and had been observing the monsters until now.

    Everything was for the sake of victory.

    ¡®It was painful to just watch our allies get attacked.¡¯

    There were evenints among the soldiers. But Ian had no better choice. He couldn¡¯t push the soldiers into a situation where he wasn¡¯t sure whether what the prisoner of war said was true.

    Due to this doubt on the prisoner¡¯s words, he scrutinized them in more detail.

    And this gave him a clear idea of the enemies¡¯ weaknesses.

    ¡®Fire or attack using Oath.¡¯

    He had observed them long enough to tell they were vulnerable to those two things.

    There was no need to hesitate any longer when he was sure he could kill the monsters.

    Of course, it was not that there were no worries among the knights.

    ¡°Your Highness, wouldn¡¯t it be better to strike Balrog first than to save the First Princess?¡±

    ¡°In a way, she¡¯s yourpetitor¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head to Balrog now? Isn¡¯t it enough if they can hold out? Also, aren¡¯t the other sessorsing soon?¡±

    Everyone was against saving the First Princess.

    But Ian knew.

    ¡®It¡¯s a bit premature to attack Balrog now.¡¯

    The change of the king of Bahara never happened in Ian¡¯s previous life. Surely, the future was changing. Besides, if what the prisoners said before they died was true.

    ¡®They said that there were a lot of traps beingid to the point they needed to evacuate the people.¡¯

    If they attacked Balrog now, countless blood would be shed.

    Those people there must have made Balrog dangerous enough to make a lion¡¯s den look ridiculous. If so, the best way was to gather the First Princess¡¯s troops and strike Balrog.

    ¡®We¡¯re going to st everything with the siege weapons from afar and enter slowly. Those traps will be useless.¡¯

    With this in mind, Ian, now fully prepared, shouted at the soldiers following him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget! Never fight head-on and drive the enemies with fire! The knights and I will drive our swords through their hearts!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    The charging soldiers¡¯ weapons were covered with oil and wool.

    It was to intimidate and corner the enemies.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only preparation.

    Ian thrust his sword forward as he ran.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Boom!

    A huge explosion boomed from the mountain at his signal. It was the sound of giant catapults moving. Barrels full of oil flew up in the sky.

    The barrels soon fell near the monsters.

    Bang!

    Then oil sshed all around. But not a single barrel hit the monster.

    The monsters snickered at Ian and the catapults.

    Kekekekek¡­

    It was quite aical sight, especially after they made such a grand entrance.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just the monsters.

    ¡®What a fool! You should have aimed at the monsters!¡¯

    Even Marquis Ads and other soldiers of the First Princess visibly paled up in despair.

    But it was then.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian once again sent another signal.

    Ping!

    A fire arrow flew up into the sky.

    Its purpose was nothing but one.

    aarrr!

    It was to separate the monsters with huge mes. The monsters started shrieking and thrashing at the sudden fire.

    Graaahhh!

    It was a tactic that took advantage of the monsters¡¯ fear of fire.

    Thanks to this, those watching had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.

    ¡®They¡¯re dangerous when they stick together.¡¯

    Ian had already made a n.

    ¡®You have to be confident that you will win before you fight. Otherwise, it¡¯s mere bravado.¡¯

    In fact, it was someone¡¯s advice to Ian a long time ago.

    Ian came forward as he recalled the memories of his past life.

    ¡°Take one of each! The soldiers will support you!¡±

    They were Galon the Indomitable, Fiosen the Iron Wall, and Nathan the Swift.

    He called his own people who wouldn¡¯t be inferior to anyone anywhere.

    Of course, he also jumped into the fray.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that one.¡±

    It was the greatest among the enemies.

    Strangely enough, Ian felt unbearable disgust that he thought he needed to get rid of it immediately.

    Krrrrrrr!

    And the monster was afraid of Ian. No, it was not exactly him himself.

    ¡®Is it seeing something in me?¡¯

    Not only that, it was afraid of the sword he was holding, his fluttering cloak, and even the light radiating from his shoes.

    So, Ian chose this one.

    If the most powerful of the monsters was afraid of him.

    ¡®By defeating that one, I can remind the soldiers of victory.¡¯

    In other words, to uplift morale. It was also necessary to show that there was no need to fear such a monster.

    But they were short in numbers.

    The number of the monsters was five.

    Their side had four people.

    Sure enough, Nathan asked with a smirk.

    ¡°What about thest one?¡±

    He pointed to the smallest of the monsters, the one who chased the First Princess. But none of Ian¡¯s knights thought of defeating it.

    Was it because they were scared?

    No, it wasn¡¯t for that reason.

    ¡°We have pride, too. I can¡¯t give up the other guy.¡±

    ¡°I will do better than Nathan, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Say what? Fiosen, are you asking for a fight?!¡±

    Because they wanted to fight a stronger monster.

    Ian smiled at those knights.

    ¡°My sister will take care of one. They still have quite a few surviving knights.¡±

    ¡°Will those cowardse forward?¡±

    Ian shook his head.

    They seemed scared, unlike his knights, but they couldn¡¯t have missed this advantage. Well, it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t step in.

    ¡°If it can¡¯t be helped, I will take over and get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯ll get it done first.¡±

    Ian drove his horse with a grin at the fuming knights.

    ¡°Then, who takes care of it first is the winner.¡±

    Thus the knights dispersed, and Ian soon came face-to-face with the roaring, gigantic monster.

    The First Princess, who was near Ian, involuntarily screamed.

    ¡°Avoid it, Youngest! That monster is not one to be trifled with!¡±

    Ian could do as he wished, including takingmand of the operation.

    But it was unthinkable for a member of the noble family of Kaistein to personally rush to that monster.

    The First Princess, who had witnessed the death of her knights with her own eyes, couldn¡¯t help screaming.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡®You will be killed foring to help me. Don¡¯t you know this will leave a disgrace to my name!¡¯

    In fact, it was disgraceful enough just now that the youngest came to save her.

    But if the youngest lost his life here, she would be subjected to all the abuse and insults.

    Yet Ian and Blue Emperor didn¡¯t stop.

    Groooaar!

    No matter how much the monster roared.

    Even if that roar created waves that destroyed everything.

    Woong!

    Faith¡¯s light emanating from Ian¡¯s body enveloped Blue Emperor. The two kept charging through the monster¡¯s waves.

    And.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Ian leaped over the fire.

    With his sword pointed precisely at the monster.

    ***

    Across from where Ian was.

    A group of people was standing on the hill overlooking the castle the First Princess was in.

    It was Louis the Third Prince and his knights.

    ¡°We¡¯re a stepte.¡±

    Louis was staring at the battlefield with a hardened face.

    He came in a hurry, yet he arrived at the battlefield one stepter than Ian.

    The knight next to him whispered.

    ¡°Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t we go too?¡±

    The situation seemed to be in their favor here.

    Ian and his knights were undeniably doing well at dealing with the monsters, but the soldiers cleverly driving the enemies also yed a big part in this. The First Princess and her knights were alsoing out through the gate.

    If they joined them now, they would naturally be able to share the merit.

    That was why the knight proposed to join as soon as possible so they could get merit.

    But Louis smiled and turned around.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Why? The monsters have not fallen yet¡­¡±

    ¡°If I go now, I¡¯ll be nothing more than the youngest¡¯s second fiddle.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The knight shut his mouth.

    His intuition was telling him that Louis was not in a good mood now.

    However, the knight was surprised by his following words.

    ¡°So we attack Balrog one step ahead of him.¡±

    It was because Louis¡¯ words were so shocking.

    They were now here at the request to help the suprememander, not simply the First Princess.

    ¡°But ignoring the emergency call may be brought to courtter.¡±

    ¡°The youngest will save her anyway. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Louis raised a hand to stop him from speaking further.

    He had already made up his mind. He seemed to not want to hear the knight stop him anymore.

    ¡°If I take over Balrog, I will be recognized instead. I¡¯m not going to y second fiddle.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was then.

    Krrrrrrrr!

    Louis struck down the sword in his hand at the sudden growl.

    Now it turned out that he had been talking to the body of a giant monster.

    The monster that had been lurking topletely block the First Princess¡¯s retreat¡ªLouis was the one who knocked it down.

    If he didn¡¯t waste his time dealing with this bastard¡­

    ¡®I might have arrived first.¡¯

    But it took him too long to grasp its weakness.

    Unlike Ian, he was shocked by the sight of a monster he had never seen before. Besides, he lost some knights and hundreds of soldiers in the process.

    He might lose to the youngest if he didn¡¯t hurry up and set up merit.

    Therefore, Louis turned his heels.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    A flock of birds took off toward Louis, who was heading to Balrog.

    Caw caw¡ª

    It¡¯s crows.

    And their ominous caw seemed to foreshadow the future path awaiting the Third Prince.

    ***

    ¡°Your Highness! We live! We¡¯re alive!¡±

    Despite her soldiers¡¯ cheering, the First Princess¡¯s face was gloomy.

    The reason was one.

    ¡®In the end, my life was saved by the youngest.¡¯

    Of course, Ian and the knights were still fighting.

    However, the soldiers set fire to restrict the movement of the monsters, and it was not strange for the knights to quickly wipe them out. She could tell from how the monsters were falling one by one.

    ¡®How can they subdue such monsters like that?¡¯

    It was way easier than she thought.

    Cast aside their fear of the monsters, and they could do the same feat.

    The First Princess hung her head, ovee with a sense of defeat.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible with my knights now.¡¯

    It was because of the futile deaths of the knights at the beginning. They might have been confident with their skills, but that overconfidence was precisely what led all the knights of the First Princess to be this frightened.

    On the other hand, the spirit Ian¡¯s knights and soldiers showed soared high as if to pierce the sky.

    They seemed to haveplete faith in Ian.

    However, she couldn¡¯t simply stand by and watch just like this.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t just receive help one-sidedly.¡¯

    It was the least of her pride as the suprememander of the Northern Expedition and the First Princess.

    So, she shouted at the knights.

    ¡°What are you guys looking at! Open the gate right now and go out and fight!¡±

    ¡°H-however, the safety of Your Highness¡­¡±

    ¡°I can protect my own body. Go out and fight!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    The knights nced at each other for a moment and then rushed out. Perhaps ashamed to have saved themselves from an opponent who could only be attacked by them, they jumped over the castle wall to avoid the soldiers.

    But they stepped out way toote.

    Graaaahh!

    sh!

    It was because Ian, who had knocked down his share¡¯s monster, blew thest monster¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Whoaahh!¡±

    ¡°All hail the Seventh Prince!¡±

    ¡°The Crimson Star of Kaistein has defeated the monster!¡±

    Amid the soldiers¡¯ cheers, Ian sheathed the royal sword back into its scabbard.

    It was a quick blow using Nathan¡¯s ¡°Swift.¡±

    Little by little, he got used to Faith¡¯s new power.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t all.

    Thud! Thud!

    Other knights also seeded in finishing off the monsters.

    With this, all the monsters were defeated.

    ¡°Whoaaa!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re alive! We¡¯re alive!¡±

    ¡°Those damn monsters are finally dead!¡±

    At the sight, the soldiers of the First Princess cheered.

    It was a cheer for the hero who saved them from the brink of death. Having knocked down the monsters, Ian leisurely climbed up the castle wall.

    The First Princess felt her stomach churn at the sight of her soldiers praising him.

    It was because she had a gut feeling that she would not simply be deprived of the cause and merit but also more than that.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°Now then, Sister. It¡¯s time to pay.¡±

    Ian was smiling brightly.

 Chapter 105: Catch Him

    Chapter 105: Catch Him

    Prince k, who was being held hostage by Ian, could not believe his eyes.

    It was because Ian rushed to the monster without an ounce of hesitation.

    <i>¡®What the hell is he?¡¯</i>

    He already knew when he was defeated. Despite the difference in numbers, he didn¡¯t bring many warriors because he believed it would be more than enough.

    The strength of Ian¡¯s knights overpowered theirs.

    <i>¡®It was the same when he asked for my banner.¡¯</i>

    He thought Ian was just a little prince who happened to know well about Bahara¡¯s culture.

    But he was gravely mistaken.

    <i>¡®He is someone I cannot dare to judge with my meager knowledge.¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking so.

    It was the same when Ian defeated Yamanta, the lord of Mr Castle, but also when he fought against the five chieftains and arge army of two thousand men. And now, right at this very moment.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Charging head-on toward the monster, he looked like a true hero. No, he resembled the king from legends.

    It was iparable to a coward like himself, who only hid far away. Naturally, k, who longed for the Great Warrior, couldn¡¯t help but clench his hands tightly.

    Then Yamanta, who was guarding him at Ian¡¯smand, spoke up.

    ¡°It is astonishing that such a warrior still remains in Kaistein, which I thought was only packed with cowards.¡±

    As a royal, not many people fought like that even if they were in the position of heir.

    <i>¡®No, there¡¯s none at all. Because they are too afraid of losing what they have.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Chief Antum?¡±

    Antum and the four chiefs who were by his side also agreed with a nod.

    k lowered his head as Ian thrust his sword into the monster¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Chief Antum, although I also had the blood of the First King flowing in my veins, I don¡¯t think I have as much bravery as he does.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, how could you say such a weak thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Look. That imposing figure. And the eyes of the people who follow him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A person who did not stand at the back like him but advanced with confidence.

    A person who was more confident than him, inheriting the blood of the First King.

    Therefore, there was one thing that kmented for now.

    <i>¡®My heart is telling me to follow him.¡¯</i>

    But he couldn¡¯t.

    Now that he knew how the previous king died, he had to avenge his father and bring down the usurper from the throne.

    <i>¡®I have a mission to reim and raise our country.¡¯</i>

    Even if they would be a vassal state of Kaistein.

    The next king of Bahara could not be seen as someone¡¯s subordinate.

    But what if.

    <i>¡®If possible, I want to be by his side.¡¯</i>

    Perhaps guessing k¡¯s heart, Yamanta and the five chieftains also nodded at him. No, it wasn¡¯t just them.

    <i>¡®That person¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I also¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I want to follow.¡¯</i>

    Everyone in Bahara was looking at Ian¡¯s back with those thoughts.

    ***

    <i>Squelch!</i>

    Ian¡¯s sword pierced the monster¡¯s body,ing through its other side. The monster¡¯s dark blood stained his body and sword.

    But he didn¡¯t mind.

    Still in that state, he instead slowly made his way to the gate.

    ¡°Open the gate!¡±

    The gate opened as if it were natural for him to say it.

    The soldiers opened the gate on their own ord without waiting for the First Princess¡¯s order. Soldiers and knights followed behind Ian as he entered.

    ¡°Long live the Seventh Prince!¡±

    ¡°The Crimson Star of Kaistein! Long live Ian Kastein!¡±

    The surviving soldiers beyond the gate cheered.

    As Ian continued to head inside, the soldiers stepped aside for him like the Red Sea splitting.

    ¡°Everyone, make way! Let¡¯s go, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°The Crimson Star of Kaistein is passing by! Get out of the way, everyone!¡±

    The soldiers who cleared the path one by one saluted toward Ian. Ian had captured the hearts of all the soldiers here with his confident appearance.

    And so, he leisurely made his way to the steps above the castle walls.

    <i>Tap tap tap.</i>

    But no one even thought of blocking his path.

    They just thought they should stay out of the way.

    Ian¡¯s appearance, now covered in the monster¡¯s blood, was giving off such a strong aura.

    And thus, he arrived at the castle wall.

    ¡°You are here.¡±

    The First Princess was waiting for him.

    Although she appeared calm, her eyes were noticeably shaking. She seemed to be overwhelmed by the intense presence Ian exuded, whom she had merely thought of as nothing more than the youngest.

    However, Ian also smiled calmly.

    ¡°Are you alright, Sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s time for you to pay.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The First Princess was at a loss for words at the mention of ¡®pay.¡¯

    It was agreed that nothing more needed to be said to the loser anyway.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®If it weren¡¯t for the youngest, those monsters would have killed me.¡¯</i>

    On the other hand, only a few of Ian¡¯s soldiers were injured. Not many died, unlike her side.

    But he knew how to make demands so openly.

    <i>¡®He¡¯s not someone to be taken lightly, after all. But if I don¡¯t deliver what I promised¡­¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    That mighty sword would be pointed at her instead.

    In the end, the First Princess had no choice but to open her mouth with a resigned voice.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll pass all the merits. All the merits I have gained from the Northern Expedition thus far are yours.¡±

    But Ian tilted his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s a matter of course.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The First Princess was taken aback by his words.

    Could it be that she had toe up with something more than this?

    She was speechless for a moment.

    At that time, Marquis Ads, who was watching, stepped up.

    ¡°Seventh Prince, even if it is you who saved her, the princess is the suprememander. Please mind your manners.¡±

    ¡°What? Manners?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rescuing the suprememander is a natural duty of the soldiers belonging to the unit. For that reason, to make excessive demands¡­¡±

    Ian sneered at the remark.

    Look at this. He saved them from drowning, yet they were going to turn a blind eye now?

    It was a very amusing idea, but they picked the wrong opponent.

    ¡°Everyone! Draw your sword!¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, the air surrounding the knights and soldiers following him instantly changed. The heroes whom the soldiers in the castle had cheered before had now turned into enemies.

    <i>nk!</i>

    The First Princess¡¯ soldiers were so surprised that they dropped their spears.

    They had no intention of fighting anyway, but they could not help being seriously worried about what to do if they attacked them. No, they were terrified.

    Those people were the ones who had triumphed over such monsters.

    There was no way their side could fight them and win.

    The soldiers nced at Marquis Ads, urging him to apologize quickly.

    Sensing their nces, Marquis Ads eximed in a fluster.

    ¡°W-what kind of foolish act is this? How dare you point your sword at the First Princess¡ª!¡±

    ¡°You are the one I point the sword at, Marquis Ads. No matter how nice I am, I¡¯m not stupid enough to tolerate someone who goes back on their word. Especially someone who undermined the efforts of my men and me.¡±

    Marquis Ads fumed with anger.

    How could a man who drew a sword because of a mere word be nice!

    And when on earth did he undermine their efforts?

    <i>¡®I just want you to speak with a little courtesy!¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    But he couldn¡¯t get the word out.

    <i>Jolt!</i>

    At that moment, Marquis Ads instinctively felt.

    That if he said one thing wrong now, he might be decapitated. Even Nathan, whom he ordered to spy on Ian, pointed his sword at him.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sorry, Father, but you know it can¡¯t be helped, right?¡¯</i>

    His blood pressure rose at once seeing this scoundrel of a son frown at him.

    Right then, the First Princess opened her mouth.

    ¡°Stop it. The marquis must have made a slip of the tongue thinking about me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think the same?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I have never lived my life speaking with a forked tongue.¡±

    The First Princess asked the marquis to step back. Then she asked Ian.

    ¡°Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll give you everything as I promised.¡±

    But Ian replied with a smirk.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I didn¡¯t just save a drowning man; I¡¯m also asking them to give me their baggage.¡±

    TL/N: Even if you do good deeds, you will suffer.

    Source : http://sejin.ca/2015/02/no-good-deed-goes-unpunished/

    And with that, he exuded an oppressive aura.

    If there was an answer he didn¡¯t like, he would not just go back and take things lying down.

    At the sight, the First Princess clicked her tongue inwardly.

    <i>¡®The youngest has changed a lot.¡¯</i>

    What was changing?

    He was different from when he showed his weak side while hiding his true self. She felt that his temperament, his whole demeanor, had turned fierce as if he was apletely different person.

    <i>¡®Could the battlefield have awakened his dormant nature?¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    However, neither of those changes was beneficial to the First Princess.

    It was because more and more people, not restricted to Kaistein¡¯s soldiers only but also Bahara¡¯s soldiers, were attracted to Ian¡¯s confident attitude.

    Thus, the First Princess fell silent for a moment, then opened her mouth.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll hand you the position of suprememander.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Marquis Ads eximed in astonishment. This was too extraordinary a reward.

    But Ian asked back with a calm look.

    ¡°Will you be alright? Even if you give it up like that?¡±

    The position of suprememander was not just a title. It was a position of great importance, with full authority over the Northern Expedition. As such, thepensation for the merit was enormous.

    The suprememander was even able to chip the troops of other sessors based on personal feelings.

    It was something that the First Princess knew.

    <i>¡®You didn¡¯t think I would relinquish the sole position to surpass me so easily, right?¡¯</i>

    But something was off.

    Ian, who should be surprised by her words, was so calm. No, the glint in his eyes was as if he knew this would happen as a matter of course.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t tell me he aimed for this from the beginning?¡¯</i>

    No, it couldn¡¯t have been possible.

    No matter how excellent he was, he could never have thought she would give up the position of suprememander.

    So, the First Princess uttered calmly without showing any signs of nervousness.

    ¡°An unexpected enemy came out, and I couldn¡¯t deal with them. Even so, you won¡¯t even be my sword.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I made a choice for the sake of Kaistein. For now, you would be better than me.¡±

    The First Princess didn¡¯t show it on her face, but she was feeling an immeasurable sense of humiliation.

    To the youngest, not anyone else.

    And to think that it was because of her ownck of ability.

    But there was nothing she could do about it.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®If the Northern Expedition goes on like this, I will have to take responsibility for everything. If that happens, I will have no choice but to hand over the handling of those monsters to Ian.¡¯</i>

    She was literally destined to be the suprememander who was set up like a scarecrow.

    Besides, she hadn¡¯t given up on everything yet.

    <i>¡®Of course, I will not hand over my troops. They¡¯re not my soldiers, they¡¯re soldiers given by the nobles.¡¯</i>

    He didn¡¯t even know that was how the First Princess survived in her own way. Thanks to that, the positions of the two hadpletely been reversed. If previously Ian was the challenger, now she was the challenger.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I will give you my firstmand as suprememander.¡±

    ¡°What? Already?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t do, Your Highness the First Princess?¡±

    ¡°N¡­ no.¡±

    The First Princess couldn¡¯t be more nervous hearing Ian¡¯s words.

    He undoubtedly had aimed to secure this position from the very beginning.

    Nevertheless, Ian smiled at the nervous First Princess.

    Then he pointed beyond the castle walls.

    ¡°Bring those who dare to ignore the suprememander¡¯s request for help.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you know who I¡¯m talking about, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Even if they were rivals, he could not forgive those who were blinded by merits.

    ¡°I will catch them all and punish them severely.¡±

    Everyone, including the First Princess, was stunned by his words.

    As the suprememander, he was going to personally condemn them for the disobedience of orders. That would practically be a fatal blow to the Fourth Prince or the Third Prince.

    The First Princess couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy.

    <i>¡®This kid. How far were you thinking?¡¯</i>

    Wasn¡¯t his reason foring here in the first ce just to save her? No, was it because he aimed for the position of suprememander?

    But there was no room for questioning.

    The suprememander¡¯s orders had already been issued.

    She had a mission to fulfill, after all.

    ¡°I will do so, suprememander¡­ sir.¡±

    Thus, the First Princess had no other choice but to go out to arrest the Fourth Prince who was watching for opportunities in the forest.

    Ian looked out of the castle with a smile.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Are the only things left now Balrog and the Third Prince?¡¯</i>

    Thispetition seemed to end sooner than expected.

    Unlike in his previous life.

 Chapter 106: Collapsing Balrog

    Chapter 106: Copsing Balrog

    The first thing the First Princess did at Ian¡¯s order was to capture the Fourth Prince. It was not difficult to catch him because he was hidden in the forest, which was visible from the castle.

    ¡°Arrest him!¡±

    At the First Princess¡¯smand, the soldiers tied the Fourth Prince tightly. The Fourth Prince screamed unjustly at this.

    ¡°Sister! Are you really doing this?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you sinner! What excuse does a person who vited military orders have!¡±

    The eyes of the First Princess and other soldiers were chilly.

    It was understandable.

    The Fourth Prince and his troops must have arrived a long time ago at her request for help. But he chose to merely watch to test the waters because the monsters were too strong. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t look favorably upon those who didn¡¯t help when they were truly in danger.

    However, the Fourth Prince began to make excuses, feeling terribly wronged.

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! I was preparing to help you. Look, we¡¯re assembling a siege weapon, see?¡±

    ¡°Ha? Misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am also working hard to help my sister¡­¡±

    Right then, a voice rang behind the First Princess.

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s properly assembled for that kind of weapon, though.¡±

    It was Ian.

    Unbeknownst to anyone, he had arrived and was now checking the Fourth Prince¡¯s weapons.

    All these were the things in Ian¡¯s memory. Things that would be renowned for their destructive power in his previous life.

    That¡¯s why Ian could tell for sure.

    That the weapons in front of him were not even correctly assembled.

    ¡°You put everything on a wagon to make it possible to escape. You are prepared to abandon your allies and run away anytime.¡±

    ¡°Youngest! You misunderstood. It, it is just that as amanding officer, I have to maintain the troops¡ª¡±

    ¡°For a misunderstanding, the soldiers look so fine. They don¡¯t even look like they¡¯re preparing for a war, let alone a fight.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was true.

    The Fourth Prince¡¯s soldiers were armed to escape at any time. Only then did the Fourth Prince¡¯s face turn ashen. He realized that the youngest¡¯s sharp eyes were able to grasp everything. Ian said with a cold look on his face.

    ¡°And, Brother, I¡¯m the suprememander now. I don¡¯t know which country¡¯s army drops their honorifics when speaking to their suprememander.¡±

    Before he knew it, Ian had the epaulets of the suprememander on his uniform.

    The Fourth Prince eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Th, that¡¯s!¡±

    When on earth did he be suprememander?

    <i>¡®No, more than that, the First Princess¡¯s position is now¡­¡¯</i>

    However, Ian raised a hand and stopped the Fourth Prince from speaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now.¡±

    Then he shouted loudly so everyone could hear him.

    ¡°The crime of ignoring the request for help from the former suprememander and just watching in hiding! The crime of aiding and abetting the danger of our troops! In addition, the crime of not telling the truth even after all that was revealed!¡±

    The Fourth Prince and the soldiers lowered their heads. They were ashamed of themselves. Their heads dropped so low they could touch the ground.

    Everyone else held their breath.

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    Ian¡¯s first trial against another heir.

    All were nervous about how it would turn out. And at that very moment, Ian dered solemnly.

    ¡°Those are crimes that shall never be forgiven. Therefore, as suprememander, I willmand you. From this moment on, the Fourth Prince will be stripped of all positions. In addition, he will enlist as a general soldier.¡±

    ¡°Y-Youngest!¡±

    ¡°The Fourth Prince will henceforth have to fight as amon soldier until he regains his lost honor! In addition, all the troops and supplies of the Fourth Prince will be requisitioned and joined the main army. I will not take any objection.¡±

    Ian shook off the Fourth Prince clinging to him with cold eyes. Then the soldiers rushed and seized the Fourth Prince¡¯s mantle and epaulets. In an instant, he was demoted from amanding officer to amon soldier.

    The Fourth Prince tried to resist, but it didn¡¯t work.

    ¡°Youngest, no, Supreme Commander. How can you do this? I¡¯m sure you, no, we join hands¡­¡±

    When he was about to mention their cooperation.

    Ian approached quietly and whispered in his ear.

    ¡°Sorry, Brother. It is a threat to show the solemnity of militaryw. If I don¡¯t punish you here, I¡¯m sure there will be problemster. I¡¯ll give you a chance to restore your honorter. Until then, keep your head down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I have no choice but to forgive the Third Prince, Louis. Would you prefer that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Fourth Prince could not readily answer.

    He was obviously the one who joined hands with Ian, the youngest, to fight against the First Princess and the Third Prince.

    <i>¡®But now you¡¯re more of a problem than they are.¡¯</i>

    However, he didn¡¯t have the guts to reject Ian¡¯s words. Because his own soldiers also seemed to wee joining the main force. Moreover, Kaistein¡¯s soldiers were not the only ones by Ian¡¯s side.

    <i>¡®No. Why are those Bahara men next to him?¡¯</i>

    The Bahara general and chieftains were by his side. The sight of those rough men¡¯s muscles was enough to send him shivers.

    They clearly didn¡¯t conceal their vicious killing intent, seemingly ready to lunge at him with just one word from Ian.

    <i>¡®Even more so, he is the one who killed the monster himself. If I make a mistake, my head will roll first.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    The Fourth Prince soon hung his head. He seemed to havepletely resigned himself to his fate.

    Thanks to this, Ian was able to easily obtain the Fourth Prince¡¯s weapons.

    <i>¡®This will be of great help in attacking Balrog.¡¯</i>

    Ian guessed it would bepleted at this time of year, but he didn¡¯t expect the Fourth Prince to finish it and bring it.

    Now, he had a secret weapon to break down Balrog¡¯s castle walls.

    Besides, most of the soldiers of the Fourth Prince were skilled workers who could handle these weapons.

    <i>¡®Of course, his soldiers might disobey me.¡¯</i>

    Under normal circumstances, they would have rebelled against Ian, who relieved their lord, the Fourth Prince, of hismand.

    But Ian didn¡¯t have to worry.

    The First Princess and her soldiers had already looked at the Fourth Prince with resentment.

    ¡°Our prince was just hiding in the rear.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still a Kaistein. To only watch while our own kind is dying¡­¡±

    Everyone had seen Ian¡¯s performance.

    Rather, they only sighed at the Fourth Prince, so they had no reason not to listen to Ian¡¯s orders until he regained his honor.

    After taking everything away, Ian shouted at the soldiers.

    ¡°From now on, we will resume the Northern Expedition. Conquer Bahara! Let¡¯s bring thisnd together!¡±

    ¡°Whoaaah!¡±

    The soldiers responded to Ian¡¯s voice.

    Not to mention the military strength so far, with the newly added troops of the First Princess and the Fourth Prince, they made for a truly staggering number of troops.

    Kaistein¡¯s army began its march with crushing force.

    However, Ian was in no hurry.

    ¡°Send a messenger in the name of Ian Kaistein to the castles and viges near Balrog. Tell them not to shed meaningless blood and that those who surrender will be dly epted.¡±

    With troops from other regionsbined, Bahara¡¯s side would have a bigger chance to unite. They honestly thought that the Bahara warriors, driven to a dead end, would risk their lives.

    Yet no one chose to fight.

    ¡°We surrender.¡±

    ¡°I surrender.¡±

    It was a vain surrender uncharacteristic of Bahara, known as thend of warriors. But they couldn¡¯t help it either. The Kaistein in front of them was so powerful.

    ¡°Since the change of the king of Bahara, the country has been in turmoil.¡±

    ¡°It is the sudden disappearance of the five chieftains, but there are also many missing people in the vige.¡±

    In particr, the messengers sent by the king turned into ck monsters and ate people.

    In this case, they had no choice but to fight to survive.

    ¡°Besides, if it is you, we can trust you.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Be it Bahara or Kaistein, all are being treated equally.¡±

    ¡°Please ept us. We wish to go under the Great Warrior banner.¡±

    In fact, Ian did not discriminate against Bahara¡¯s soldiers. Not only did he give the injured the same treatment as Kaistein¡¯s soldiers, but he also treated them equally.

    The result was apparent now.

    Of course, that was not their only reason to surrender.

    <i>¡®Prince k, the rightful heir to the throne, is here.¡¯</i>

    In addition, there was Yamanta, the respected general of Bahara, and the five chieftains. This made it very smooth for Ian to head to Balrog and bring all the tribes under his feet.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that there were no people who were not frustrated.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to do this, did you?¡±

    ¡°We better advance to Balrog now.¡±

    ¡°By now, the Third Prince may have taken over Balrog.¡±

    They were worried about the Third Prince who set off first.

    If he seized Balrog, everything they did would all be for naught. In fact, corpses of the ck monsters were strewn all around along every road leading to Balrog.

    Judging from the ruthless stabbing marks, the Third Prince¡¯s knights seemed to have dealt with them.

    <i>¡®Brother himself is a well-seasoned knight. He would have been able to finish off a monster like this with his own power.¡¯</i>

    But Ian shook his head.

    ¡°When dealing with an unknown enemy, we need to make everyone on our side.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Highness¡­¡±

    ¡°Trust me, Sir Fiosen. In this situation, you have to be even more careful.¡±

    In fact, Ian was a little uneasy.

    Faith¡¯s thumping in his heart felt like he was going to meet an enemy that would decide his life and death.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s strangely sinister. I¡¯ve never felt like this before.¡¯</i>

    Even when he underwent the trial.

    Even when he was against the dragon.

    Even when he fought the monsters with ck eyes.

    Ian had always fought with his Faith.

    But why this time?

    This chilling sensation which made him feel like he would be in trouble if he didn¡¯t gather enough soldiers. It felt like he was going to face an existence he could never face with his own power.

    And finally.

    ¡°That¡¯s Balrog.¡±

    When they arrived at thest battlefield.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Ian could see the Third Prince lying on the ground, bleeding. No, that¡¯s not all.

    ¡°Medics!¡±

    ¡°Get the medics right now. Hurry!¡±

    What greeted them was the scene of thousands, tens of thousands of soldiers fallen under a massacre.

    ***

    ¡°Ceres!!¡±

    A gruff voice shook the pce of Bahara. No, not simply that, but the wind pressure bursting from the voice was literally enough to shake the whole pce.

    The ck-eyed man was really angry.

    ¡°Can¡¯t youe out now?!¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    When the man stomped the floor, the pce rumbled as if it would split in half.

    Seeing this, Duke Garcia¡¯s eldest son, Ceres, appeared.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°What? Is the word ¡®what¡¯ing out of your mouth?!¡±

    The man growled like a beast.

    Then ck monsters appeared one after another behind him. They were all sharing their owner¡¯s feelings, exuding violent killing intent.

    But Ceres merely shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s going on, I won¡¯t know.¡±

    <i></i>

    <i>Grit.</i>

    The man gnashed his teeth as if to chew Ceres right away.

    ¡°You! What the hell have you done to this body?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t catch him because of what you did! When I tried to go out, this body melted down!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ceres tilted his head. Then he pped his hands and said.

    ¡°Did you try to go outside the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I tried to catch another guy who smelled simr to him! But I had to miss him right before my eyes because of what you did!¡±

    Ceres sighed at the man¡¯s words.

    Then he shook his head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? The adjustment is not finished yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! How dare you!¡±

    ¡°No! I mean, I¡¯ve warned you over and over again that you won¡¯t be able to get out of here before you fully absorb the fragment of the Seven Virtues left in the royal castle of Bahara!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The man closed his eyes for a moment.

    Did he say that to him?

    The adjustment hadn¡¯t been fullypleted yet, so the man who could not properly assimte Arak¡¯s memory was confused.

    But he learned an important fact anyway.

    ¡°So, when is the adjustment over? We must catch him before he can run away.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long. The Bahara people¡¯s life force is better than I thought. Please lie down for a moment. It¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    The man calmed down.

    He wanted to kill Ceres right before him, but his power was still unstable. Of course, Ceres wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.

    Still, the man prepared for one thing.

    ¡°If hees, wake me up. No one can deal with him except me.¡±

    ¡°I will keep that in mind, O¡¯ Seven Sins.¡±

    When the man was about to fall into a slumber.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A deafening sound hit the pce.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just the sound.

    <i>Rumble¡ª!</i>

    ¡°T-the ceiling!¡±

    With Ceres¡¯ scream, the great pce began to copse.

    ***

    ¡°It¡¯s a hit, Your Highness!¡±

    Ian smiled at Fiosen¡¯s shout. Right now, he had just fired a siege weapon from a position where he could see Bahara¡¯s royal pce. Although some knights called it dishonorable.

    <i>¡°The only thing that matters to me is the safety of my soldiers! I cannot force the soldiers into a situation where the enemy¡¯s strength is uncertain!¡±</i>

    Furthermore, the Third Prince and his soldiers finally found out the enemy¡¯s weakness as they were on the brink of death.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡°What? If the enemy leaves the pce, they will melt?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes¡­ Other attacks didn¡¯t work. Please avenge my knights.¡±</i>

    If the enemy couldn¡¯t move, they could just attack from afar.

    This was why Ian was bombarding now. Then, the Fourth Prince opened his mouth, his face looking smug ever since.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? This is the perfect angle for this weather and wind.¡±

    ¡°I never knew you had this talent.¡±

    ¡°This is basic for a mathematician like me. Basic!¡±

    Ian neatly ignored his plea to return to hismanding officer position. Then he looked at the Bahara pce with cold eyes.

    <i>¡®He¡¯s still alive. Is this not enough?¡¯</i>

    He gave the order again.

    ¡°Ry the current trajectory and power to the artillerymen.¡±

    ¡°Aye¡ªno, yes, Supreme Commander, sir!¡±

    After that, the siege weapons Ian took from the crown prince of Cantum and the Fourth Prince were lined up one after another. Hundreds of rocks were hoisted by tens of thousands of them.

    Ian immediately shouted in a sharp voice.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The rocks headed for the great pce of Bahara.

    That¡¯s where the Seven Sins and Ceres were. And in a matter of seconds, the pce was destroyed.

 Chapter 107: Fair And Square

    Chapter 107: Fair And Square

    Ian shouted, his eyes glinting sharply.

    ¡°Fire! Launch them all out!¡±

    The target was Bahara¡¯s royal castle.

    At hismand, the soldiers in charge of siege weapons pulled the lever.

    <i>Chii¡ªiik! Bang!</i>

    Then, giant rocks flew toward Bahara¡¯s pce. It wasn¡¯t one or two; it was dozens of huge stones. They destroyed the royal pce in no time.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    The royal pce of Bahara could no longer even be called a pce.

    It looked like a tomb built of rocks.

    Yet Ian didn¡¯t stop.

    <i></i>

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Just as that bastard could feel him, he could feel him too.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®He is still alive? His life line is pretty tough.¡¯</i>

    However, he still had many rocks in store.

    Ian once again shouted at the catapult soldiers.

    ¡°Prepare the next rocks! Don¡¯t stop until I order otherwise!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Supreme Commander!¡±

    If it were any other day, they might stop at this point. But Ian was the suprememander. In addition, he was the undefeatedmander who had never lost a single battle.

    No soldiers questioned his seemingly unreasonable orders.

    Only Fiosen asked, his face filled with worry.

    ¡°Your Highness, is it all right to do this? Still, isn¡¯t it the royal pce of a country? How about stopping here? If we want to conquer Bahara, the royal pce should be in good condition first¡­¡±

    His concern was understandable.

    Usually, when one upied another kingdom, the first thing to do was seize the royal family and the royal pce. And a ceremony to be the new lord would follow after.

    But destroying the pce like this would pose a problemter.

    Ian¡¯s expression was as if saying it was no problem.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that Bahara citizens are mountain people? They don¡¯t hold much importance on this castle in the first ce. It is better to tear it down and build a new one.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong, Prince k?¡±

    ¡°His Highness Ian is right.¡±

    k concurred with a calm face. As Ian said, the Bahara people did not have much attachment to the royal pce. That, too, was only built at the discretion of the previous king. No one practically cared about it.

    Ian smiled at his reply.

    <i>¡®It is as he said. We didn¡¯t know that, so we ced importance into upying the pce. In the end, it provided the cause to rally Bahara¡¯s resistance.¡¯</i>

    This led Kaistein in Ian¡¯s previous life to be attacked by the resistance despite seeding in upying the royal pce. It was because the king and other royals escaped and waged a guerri war.

    The important thing was the king and the royal family of Bahara.

    If they were in their hands, there was no need to worry about the Bahara people¡¯s revolt.

    <i>¡®And I have Prince k and General Yamanta.¡¯</i>

    Plus the five chieftains.

    He had every reason to seed to the throne. Therefore, there should be no problem with handing over the throne or making it a vassal state.

    The problemy somewhere else.

    ¡°However, the elders of the royal family won¡¯t stand still. From the olden days, the symbolism of the royal pce is¡­¡±

    Ian asked Fiosen, who was trying to stop him, with a hard face.

    ¡°Did Sir Fiosen not see Brother Louis¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°Th, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ian looked serious more than ever.

    The condition of the Third Prince, Louis, was grave. He was currently under treatment, but he still lingered between the line of life and death. Ripped wounds akin to an animal¡¯s bite marks dotted every spot of his body.

    None of the soldiers who came with him were not unharmed.

    That was why Ian did this.

    ¡°Keep in mind that what we¡¯re dealing with is such a monster. If we can win against such a monster without being harmed directly, I will choose that way without hesitation.¡±

    Not to mention the words Louis whispered to him before losing consciousness, which Ian hadn¡¯t told anyone else. He uttered in a faint, dying voice.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡°Seven, Seven¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Brother, you can rx now. Get treatment first¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The Seven Sins¡­¡±</i>

    He passed out, leaving those words behind. He was unconscious due to excessive bleeding. He must have been holding on to his slipping consciousness to convey those words to Ian.

    This truly showed his great mental power.

    So, Ian couldn¡¯t take the information Louis gave him lightly.

    ¡°If the opponent can¡¯t get out of the castle, I¡¯ll have to make full use of it.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Highness, if you don¡¯t attack the enemy directly and only use the catapults, many will definitely point their fingers at you calling you not honorable¡­¡±

    At that moment, Ian stopped Fiosen from speaking.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand his concern, being the heir to Duke Lavaltor, and his pride and desire for fame as a knight. Kaistein was the kingdom of knights. As he said, he certainly didn¡¯t know what people would sayter.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ve been on a winning streak until now, but there might be someone who will bring up my honor.¡¯</i>

    Nevertheless, Ian shouted with all seriousness.

    ¡°My people¡¯s lives are at stake at every word of mymand. So, if people say the honor built at the cost of my people¡¯s lives is what I should be honorable for, I will be the first to reject anything like that!¡±

    His deration settled their unease.

    Fiosen looked deeply moved.

    He didn¡¯t know Ian would think that.

    It wasn¡¯t just Fiosen.

    ¡°Prince Ian¡­¡±

    ¡°Supreme Commander¡­¡±

    All the soldiers around him were also looking at Ian, their gazes solemn. No, it was unmistakably a look of respect.

    Right at that very moment.

    <i></i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Graaaahh!</i>

    Along with a great explosion, a huge roar erupted from Bahara castle. To be exact, it was from the royal pce. Uncontained fury could be sensed in the voice.

    ck energy engulfed the royal pce and soon the entire castle.

    Ian took in the sight before him.

    <i>¡®You finally showed up.¡¯</i>

    Ian knew he wouldn¡¯t die from this attack in the first ce.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    His Faith was also telling him he was alive. But the attacks so far had not been in vain.

    <i>Grrrrr¡­</i>

    A groan of pain was certainly noticeable in the angry voice. His body was destroyed in several ces, seemingly bursting open from the barrage of big rocks.

    The catapult attacks were definitely working for him.

    <i>¡®As expected, this amount of physical force works.¡¯</i>

    Ian didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°What are you looking at! Don¡¯t stop! Take down the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    <i>Twang!</i>

    At hismand, the catapults flung the rocks into the sky again. Seeing the rocks shooting down his way, the ck figure winced.

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    As another barrage of rocks crashed onto him again, he finally stopped holding back. Soon, the figure began to take on the form of a giant doll, one resembling a giant.

    Prince k eximed in surprise at the sight.

    ¡°D-don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Brother Arak?¡±

    Arak, the First Warrior and at the same time the person who ousted the previous king and his subjects and usurped the throne, had the appearance of a giant.

    Ian¡¯s eyes shed.

    <i>¡®He¡¯s rted to the Seven Sins.¡¯</i>

    Only one person throughout the kingdom could be the First Warrior. It was a position reserved only for those who had proven their loyalty to the kingdom. That must have been the reason for such a drastic change.

    But it wasn¡¯t time for him to just sit by and watch.

    <i>GRAAAAAAH!</i>

    With the monster¡¯s screech, something fell off his body. They were shadows with animal figures. And the next moment, they slithered into the discarded human bodies and transformed.

    These were creatures Ian knew well.

    <i>¡®Is that how they¡¯re made?¡¯</i>

    They were the ck-eyed monsters.

    But they were smaller than the opponents Ian faced when he saved the First Princess. It was about the same size as the small one who chased the First Princess.

    Right then.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    A voice came into Ian¡¯s ears through Faith.

    [You nasty rat!! How dare you do such dirty tricks!]

    His voice seethed with wrath so intense it made Ian¡¯s ears ring. It¡¯s the voice of the giant in front of him. Only Ian could hear it.

    [Come here!! Today shall be the end of my long fight with you!]

    ¡°What?¡±

    [It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯te. I will shred everyone that follows you into bits and make them my dinner. This ce will be the grave of you and all who follow you!]

    He was staring straight at Ian. And when he pointed to Ian, the monsters he had created dashed.

    The soldiers next to Ian shouted.

    ¡°Your Highness, they¡¯reing! Unlike that monster, they cane out of the castle!¡±

    They were the soldiers with fairly less injuries among the Third Prince¡¯s men. But neither Ian nor his knights had any worries.

    <i>¡®This much is within my assumptions.¡¯</i>

    Ian never expected the monster would talk to him, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    They only needed to deal with it, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Sir Fiosen. Get started.¡±

    ¡°Put down the rocks! Take them out!¡±

    At Ian¡¯smand, Fiosen moved quickly. He removed the rocks from the catapults and ced another object on top. It¡¯s a jar full of oil.

    It wasn¡¯t just any oil jar.

    <i>Plunk!</i>

    A strange-looking object was put into the oil jar.

    It¡¯s something Ian collected from the Fourth Prince, one of the things that would be called massacre weapons in the future. It was the perfect item for the current situation.

    The Fourth Prince shouted upon seeing it.

    ¡°You have to be very careful with this stuff! If you use it recklessly, everything will be doomed!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°But you put it in there now, though? What if it explodes! If the oil jar explodes, the whole area will turn into a sea of mes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely why, Brother.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    What Ian wanted.

    It was to burn the monster to death along with the pce.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t want to die in vain for acting like a hero. Better I strike and kill him with a surefire way.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    And thus, Ian swung his hands down.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    <i>Twang!</i>

    Through the catapult, the gigantic oil jar soared into the sky. And soon it exploded in the sky with a thunderous sound.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Inside the oil jar was an exploding bullet.

    It was made by applying magic tools and contained fireballs that would scatter around with a powerful explosion. But if it was put inside an oil jar.

    <i>arrrrrr!</i>

    It would turn into a disaster.

    It descended with power as devastating as an inferno ready to set the world ame.

    The weaknesses of the ck-eyed monster were attacks with fire and Oath. They probably wouldn¡¯t have been much different from the one who seemed to be the main body.

    Sure enough.

    <i>Graaaahh!</i>

    The monsters about to escape the castle shrieked as the mes engulfed them. They weren¡¯t the only ones.

    [You, you lowly bastard! Can¡¯t we fight fair and square?!]

    Even the Seven Sins who created them was screaming with mes all over his body. He looked very weakpared to the Seven Sins Ian had imagined.

    Ian simply smirked.

    ¡°Fair and square? What¡¯s that?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe he would hear the creature with unknown powers demanding a ¡°fair and square¡± fight in the first ce.

    ¡°If you want to, take off that husk ande out.¡±

    And if that one was the Seven Sins, this was one of the Seven Virtues, Faith.

    Did good need to shy away from erasing evil?

    So, Ian had only one thing to do.

    ¡°You can use up all the oil jars! Those monsters must be our in brother¡¯s foe! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive, burn them all! We will make them pay with their blood!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    At Ian¡¯smand, numerous jars were flung up, covering the sky.

    And.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    They turned into a rain of mes and burned Balrog, leaving no trace behind.

    ***

    <i>Groooo¡­</i>

    The Seven Sins.

    The monster, which was bigger than the castle just now, had shrunk. Everything in the castle, including himself, was already half melted by the intense heat.

    He couldn¡¯t even move properly.

    <i></i>

    <i>Grrrr.</i>

    His lungs had melted, and he had difficulty breathing.

    But his eyes had yet to die.

    ¡°Ce, Ceres¡­.¡±

    He was looking for the person who gave this body to him, the fragment of the Seven Sins. No, he couldn¡¯t even be called a human anymore.

    <i>¡®Only the restrictions, if only I get rid of the restrictions on me, I can defeat him.¡¯</i>

    Finally, he had the chance to kill Faith he hated all his life. He needed one thing to do so. A fragment of the Seven Virtues left in Bahara.

    He had to absorb the power that had permeated the castle for a long time.

    The power that Ceres had converted so far so that he could absorb.

    But no matter how much he searched, Ceres was nowhere to be found.

    <i>¡®Could he be dead¡­¡¯</i>

    It couldn¡¯t be helped if that was the case.

    He had no choice but to directly absorb the fragment of the Seven Virtues hidden in the throne of the king of Bahara, which he protected even at the cost of his body.

    This was obviously an extremely dangerous thing to do.

    <i>¡®I never thought I would break a taboo.¡¯</i>

    But there was no way to avoid it, given the circumstances.

    He would surely live and take revenge on Faith¡ªthat was his life mission.

    <i>Srrrkk.</i>

    He slowly crawled toward the throne.

    And when the throne was finally within his reach.

    <i>Shiiing!</i>

    A sword zipped through the air and got stuck. His hand, which was only a reach away from the throne, was impaled to the ground.

    <i>¡°</i>Aaaaaagh!¡±

    His scream of agony soon changed into a roar of anger.

    It was for no other reason.

    [Faith! You bastard!]

    It was Ian Kaisten, the owner of the sword.

    However, Ian, who made a wreck of his arm, said with a smile.

    ¡°Well, then. I came here to fight fair and square. So, let¡¯s fight.¡±

    [What?]

    Now?

    After making him like this?

    But Ian seemed to be serious.

    ¡°Come out, Faith.¡±

    A surge of energy overflowed from his body.

    Following Ian¡¯s energy, the First King¡¯s cloak fluttered, and his red hair rose into the sky.

 Chapter 108: This Is Mine Now

    Chapter 108: This Is Mine Now

    Bahara¡¯s pce waspletely destroyed.

    No ceiling remained, and only a few pirs still stood erect. Even that was not in good condition, shown by the charred marks as if ckened by something.

    Still, there was something left.

    The Seven Sins, with a determined look on his face, reached out his hand despite still having a sword firmly embedded in it.

    ¡°A little more¡­ Just a little more.¡±

    It was the throne.

    And a red carpet, now only traces of it left, wasid toward it. It looked burnt and deste, but the missing part extended to the crawling Arak¡¯s blood.

    It was then.

    <i>Tap tap.</i>

    A red-haired boy walked along the red carpet.

    It¡¯s Ian Kaistein.

    He looked rxed as if he hade out to drink in his own yard.

    With the sword stuck in his arm, Arak, no, the Seven Sins shouted.

    ¡°You, you bastard!¡±

    But Ian didn¡¯t even pay him a nce.

    Ian walked past him, straight toward the throne. Then he sat down naturally.

    <i>Plop.</i>

    It was a very arrogant posture without an ounce of politeness. Strangely enough, however, Ian seemed to fit the position very well. Like the king who conquered Bahara.

    Soon he opened his mouth with a refreshing smile.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you get up? You said we should fight fair and square.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What the, one of the almighty Seven Sins is a chatterbox? Come on.¡±

    Ian already knew his information through Faith.

    The proportion of Faith talking to him little by little increased after he saved the chieftains and soldiers.

    [He¡¯s a fragment of Jealousy, one of the Seven Sins. Although he is only a fragment, he cannot be underestimated.]

    In addition, Faith knew his ability.

    [The ability of Jealousy is to make someone jealous of the other person.]

    Or to make the other person jealous. Depending on how deep the jealousy and envy were, the power to give would also increase. That¡¯s how the ck-eyed monsters were made.

    But now there was no human being around to turn into a monster.

    It was for that reason that Ian came alone without taking anyone with him.

    It was a pretty good move.

    ¡°I will tear you to death!¡±

    It was clearly a human body. In addition, he sustained serious injuries all over his body that made anyone believe he could no longer move.

    But what was this?

    <i>Shruaakk!</i>

    A lump of ck tentacles spurted out of his mouth, each as sharp as razors. They shot forth toward Ian.

    But Ian, despiteing by himself, was not alone.

    ¡°Come out, Faith.¡±

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Light emanated from Ian¡¯s body seated on the throne.

    It was the reward given by Faith for saving the five chieftains and Bahara¡¯s soldiers. No, it was Ian¡¯s new power.

    [Your belief is like steel that can¡¯t be broken through by anything. No one will be able to break it.]

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i></i>

    Jealousy¡¯s body was thrown out, along with a huge explosion. Not only that, but even his tentacles shattered and scattered into dust.

    He bounced off, simr to how light rejected the darkness.

    Jealousy was instantly nted on a pir at the far end of the pce, right on the opposite of the throne.

    The royal sword remained firmly embedded in his arm.

    It didn¡¯t end with that.

    ¡°Aaargh! Aaargh!¡±

    His body was melting away.

    The body, which previously had endured the mes somehow, seemed unable to withstand Faith¡¯s light. In addition to that, Faith¡¯s light illuminated the whole pce.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Then, things that had been ckened returned to normal.

    In particr, the power of Jealousy, the fragment of the Seven Sins, which was corrupting this pce and the fragment of the Seven Virtues hidden in the throne, crumbled into nothing.

    [Darkness can never ovee the light.]

    Faith whispered quietly in Ian¡¯s body. Nevertheless, Jealousy screamed, spitting blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Do you think this body is going to lose to power like that!¡±

    He had the power he had kept just in case.

    Of course, Jealousy had to risk everything on his own. This was such a risky gamble that he would never have even considered it. If he couldn¡¯t kill Faith even after using that power, he himself might die.

    But he had no other choice.

    <i>¡®Only a few steps left.¡¯</i>

    At least, if this hand had touched the throne, he would have been able to take revenge on that bastard by using that hidden power as his own.

    At that thought, Jealousy could not hold back the rising anger.

    ¡°Again, you¡¯re in my way again! This time again!¡±

    Thick killing intent exploded out of his body as if he would kill him right then and there. At the same time, Jealousy began to set himself aze.

    <i>¡®Just a little bit more time. Then, I¡¯ll chew you up even if I have to burn everything.¡¯</i>

    Seeing this, Ian smirked.

    As if he knew he was stalling for time. No, he seemed certain.

    But instead of making a move, he leaned on the throne with his arms crossed.

    ¡°As you wish, I¡¯ll fight fair and square. So, why don¡¯t you get up?¡±

    ¡°Y-you wretch¡­¡±

    Jealousy gritted his teeth and screamed.

    ¡°As expected, you are arrogant and cowardly then and now!¡±

    ¡°Back then?¡±

    ¡°Right. Either you or the one hiding inside you! What you are doing is utterly nasty and childish!¡±

    Ian grinned at the remark.

    ¡°That¡¯s riching from you, someone who is parasitic on another¡¯s body and maniptes others as you please. Man¡¯s jealousy sure is ugly, huh.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Jealousy¡¯s face hardened for a moment.

    Never once had it crossed his mind that he would be insulted like this by a young man. No, it might be because of the hidden meaning veiled in his words.

    ¡°You. Don¡¯t tell me you know who I am.¡±

    ¡°Of course. One of the Seven Sins, Jealousy?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Jealousy shuddered.

    He couldn¡¯t believe Ian recognized the essence of the Seven Sins, even though he was nothing more than a fragment. Moreover, it was something that Ceres, who had passed this power, was unsure of.

    Recognizing the essence of the Seven Sins could only mean one thing.

    ¡°N-no way. You. Don¡¯t tell me you have that bastard¡¯s fragment! You really have that bastard¡¯s fragment!¡±

    The true essence of the Seven Virtues, Faith.

    It was evident that he was asleep in Ian¡¯s body.

    Jealousy slowly rose, his face breaking into a sneer as if he had never been shaken.

    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha! From what I see, I don¡¯t think he has enough energy or self left. How could the owner of the body be a mere child?¡±

    ¡°The person who was hurt by a mere child is barking too much.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Your attack hitting me was just a fluke! If only my body was normal, if there were no restrictions, do you think you¡¯ll be a match for me?!¡±

    A ck mist seeped out of Jealousy¡¯s body.

    ¡°Faith. If you have the power, you should be able to fully recover from such minor injuries.¡±

    Then he would eat him up.

    Even if neither the power nor the self remained, the essence of one of the Seven Virtues would surely be able to heal his wounds and transcend him from a fragment to the essence of Jealousy.

    It was thanks to the special power Faith possessed.

    Jealousy began to move its body while whetting his appetite.

    He soon broke his arm nailed by the royal sword.

    <i></i>

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The arm, hardened by fire, crumbled to bits like a cookie.

    And the very next moment, Jealousy began to be jealous of everything.

    [I will tear you apart, even if it means sacrificing everything I have.]

    A human named Ian, who had limbs he didn¡¯t have.

    The man in front of his eyes who, above all, had a sturdy, heavy, and sharp royal sword.

    The kid who looked down on him in an arrogant posture like that bastard from the past.

    And all that jealousy soon transformed Jealousy into a new form.

    New arms and legs began to grow, recing the missing limbs.

    <i>Krrdk krrdkk.</i>

    But those weren¡¯t ordinary limbs.

    Not to mention the fur covering his figure, he had changed to something strongly resembling that of a beast. Teeth, ws, and horns grew, their sharpnessparable to royal swords.

    Aside from that, wings also sprouted from his back, ready to strike and kill those who looked down on him.

    <i>Whiik!</i>

    A grotesque monster in human form.

    No, he became a new creature that never existed before.

    But Jealousy didn¡¯t feel satisfied.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I burned myself only to get this much power. If only you hadn¡¯t gotten in my way¡­¡±

    This was because the current Jealousy was only a fragment.

    A power that did not evene close to the strength of his true body. For the power of Jealousy that could tear apart even the gods of the past to their demise, he could only pull this much power at most.

    If he had absorbed the power of the Seven Virtues hidden here, he would have recovered some of it.

    But this power alone was enough for him to tear that little boy to death.

    ¡°I will thoroughly trample you.¡±

    The ck energy from Jealousy¡¯s body began to dye the pce. No, that wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jealousy, which became a monster, rushed to Ian at breakneck speed.

    Yet, Ian was still sitting on the throne arrogantly. He didn¡¯t budge even when Jealousy¡¯s sharp nails were only an inch away from his nose.

    <i>¡®Did he get scared now?¡¯</i>

    But something was off.

    The very moment when Jealousy¡¯s ws were about to touch Ian¡¯s body.

    Ian, still seated leisurely on the throne, smirked.

    ¡°Hey. I am not the only one dragging your feet.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand what Ian meant.

    But in the very next second, Jealousy understood exactly what he meant.

    It was only natural.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    It was because Faith responded to Ian¡¯s words and exuded raging power. No, it wasn¡¯t just Faith.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    The royal pce of Bahara was humming. The echo traveled to the throne Ian was sitting on. And a huge circr membrane was created around him.

    <i>Pats!</i>

    <i>Screeech!</i>

    The membrane soon pushed away Jealousy¡¯s ws. However, it did not end with simply pushing them away.

    The light that became one with Faith.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i></i>

    ¡°Gaaahh!¡±

    It sent Jealousy back to the pce pir. But he seemed to fail to understand.

    ¡°W¡­ what is going on?¡±

    Jealousy had lived for decades, no, hundreds and thousands of years. As far as he knew, there was only one reaction like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell me you¡­?¡±

    That was what Jealousy had been trying to do. It was to absorb the power of the Seven Virtues. Just if there was a difference.

    ¡°Bastard¡­ Did you absorb the power of a fellow Seven Virtues?!¡±

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I do that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a fragment anyway? I¡¯ll return itter.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense is that!¡±

    Jealousy was stunned, speechless.

    The Seven Virtues led to the Seven Sins, and the Seven Sins led to the Seven Virtues.

    As such, it was permissible to prey on other forces, but it was taboo to absorb the same forces. Furthermore, the power absorbed once could not be spat back out.

    ¡°Are you even aware of the side effects!?¡±

    There were such people attempting the same in the past.

    But they all never ended well. No matter how incredible the essence was, they were destined to walk down the path of destruction.

    However, it was unthinkable for a young human to absorb two powers that even one was too overwhelming. Much less Faith was not a fragment but the essence.

    Of course, Ian couldn¡¯t have held out.

    But just at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not something you should worry about, is it?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°Come up. I¡¯m ready now.¡±

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Jealousy broke through the pir with uncontainable fury.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about you! I was worried if the Faith I¡¯m going to eat has been tainted!¡±

    He lunged at Ian again.

    But Ian was no longer an ordinary kid. He was Faith, radiating light from his body.

    <i>Screech!</i>

    No matter how sharp Jealousy¡¯s nails and teeth were, they could not prate Faith¡¯s light. That wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    The other power of the Seven Virtues in Bahara¡¯s pce.

    It soon clumped together over Ian¡¯s head and began to form a figure.

    It¡¯s a giant hammer.

    Jealousy¡¯s face instantly hardened.

    ¡°No, no way. The power that was here!¡±

    He seemed to know what kind of power was targeting him. But Jealousy had wings.

    <i>Whooosh!</i>

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m against you, your attack will be nothing if it doesn¡¯tnd!¡±

    Jealousy gave up attacking Ian and took off to the sky. It was because Faith and the other power had no power to fly.

    But it was then.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Ian raised his hand toward Jealousy, who was up in the sky. He didn¡¯t bother to use it when dealing with the Second Prince or the others, but he had another power lying dormant in his body.

    The power that he received from Countess Aria Reese.

    And the very next moment.

    <b><i>[Be humble. Kneel before me.]</i></b>

    With Ian¡¯s words.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Jealousy crashed to the ground with great speed. His whole body was deeply nted into the pce¡¯s floor. But it seemed that the shock was greater than the pain.

    ¡°Th, there was another fragment? And Humility?¡±

    But there was no time to dally.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Before he knew it, the giant hammer forming above Ian¡¯s head struck down. Jealousy gritted his teeth, struggling to get away from it somehow.

    But Humility wouldn¡¯t let him go, its pressure pinning him firmly in ce.

    ¡°D, don¡¯t make meugh! Do you think I, this body, will lose in a ce like this!?¡±

    But that¡¯s his end.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The giant hammer mmed down, smiting Jealousy.

    ***

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    Ian got up from his seat, saying something he should never say. But Jealousy no longer existed.

    In the center of the huge crater created by the power of the Seven Virtues, only Arak, who had be a half-idiot, was there.

    It was then.

    <i></i>

    <i>Woong!</i>

    ck light clumped together over Arak¡¯s body.

    It¡¯s the fragment of Jealousy.

    Ian unconsciously reached out his hand slowly toward the fragment.

    But right at that moment.

    ¡°Oh, so ites down to this in the end. What did I say, you should¡¯ve listened to me.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    A voice sounded from behind Ian.

    It belonged to a man hiding in the corner of the pce. His face was covered with a strange mask, yet he felt strangely familiar.

    Ian¡¯s expression turned grim.

    <i>¡®I have been here the whole time, but howe I didn¡¯t sense him at all?¡¯</i>

    The man smiled and leisurely approached Ian.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but could you return that? It is ours.¡±

    ¡°Really? Did you write it down as yours somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Oh, dear. You are one really troublesome fellow. If you insist, I will have to take it by force.¡±

    The man was definitely an ordinary human.

    Yet, for some reason.

    <i>¡®If we fight, I will lose.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Danger rms kept ring in Ian¡¯s mind.

    So, there was only one thing Ian had to do.

    ¡°Sorry, but this is mine now.¡±

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    Ian swallowed the fragment of Jealousy as it was.

 Chapter 109: Get Out

    Chapter 109: Get Out

    <i>Gulp!</i>

    Ian swallowed the fragment.

    The man screamed in a fluster.

    ¡°C-crazy! What are you doing!¡±

    Ian smirked.

    ¡°I told you it¡¯s mine now. Rather than seeing it taken away by someone, I¡¯d better eat it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If you really want it, go ahead and cut open my belly.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The man gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°If you want to see blood that badly¡­ I¡¯ll dly show it to you.¡±

    <i>Shhh.</i>

    The man gestured toward the floor.

    Then people rose from the copsed pce. Most of them were wearing ck masks.

    Ian felt that even they looked familiar, simr to the man.

    <i>¡®Somehow, they resembled the Secret Special Force.¡¯</i>

    Of course, they might be simr, but there were subtle differences between them.

    A strange power emanated from them, different from the Secret Special Force, who valued magic tools and ancient artifacts.

    The man opened his mouth as Ian fell into thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you spit it back now, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Forgive me? Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°I bet you don¡¯t have any strength left after fighting Jealousy, right? I know very well that even the power contained in this pce will not be able to be used for a while.¡±

    It was as the man said.

    Ian seemed rxed, but in reality, he had exhausted all his strength due to the fight with Jealousy.

    Even Faith couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    The power of Humility, which could only be used once, was over.

    <i>¡®If only the fragment of Jealousy gave me power.¡¯</i>

    The fragment of Jealousy that he just ate refused to hand over his power as if rebelling against him.

    Now all Ian could do was fight against them head-on with his childish body.

    Nevertheless, Ianughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is that true?¡±

    Still, he straightened his back with a confident look.

    He sat on the throne and looked down at the man with as arrogant a look as ever.

    The man¡¯s eyes slowly turned sharp.

    ¡°Attack him! And bring back the fragment from his stomach!¡±

    In an instant, the men dashed toward Ian, each and every one of them carrying a series of hideous weapons.

    They were ready to yank Ian off the throne and cut open his stomach.

    When Ian didn¡¯t move from his throne, let alone fight, the man, judging he was frightened, sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should have listened to me earlier.¡±

    It would have been better for everyone if Ian had just calmly handed it over, but instead, he chose to provoke and create unnecessary conflict.

    Didn¡¯t he go through all that trouble for naught?

    However, Ian smiled.

    ¡°!?¡±

    The man tilted his head.

    He didn¡¯t understand what made Ian so confident.

    But right at that moment.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a loud noise, the masked men fell in all directions.

    Startled, the man opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°Y-you are? No way!¡±

    He had no choice but to be surprised.

    A man who fell from the sky and guarded Ian sitting on the throne.

    He was Galon the Invincible. He had clearly flown here unscathed with his Oath.

    The man was greatly perplexed.

    Could it be that the knight entrusted himself to the catapult and flew?

    But his thoughts did notst long.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°No, you came at the right time.¡±

    ¡°What about them?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, they are not allies. They are the ones who say they will cut open my belly.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Galon the Invincible, who also fought against the Guardian, started to look at the men with an incredibly ferocious look. No, it wasn¡¯t just his expression.

    ¡°How dare you target His Highness!¡±

    Galon rushed at the men.

    The masked men were also taken aback. Despite that, they set their weapons straight, still intent on getting the fragment of Jealousy in Ian¡¯s stomach.

    But there was an overwhelming difference between the two sides.

    <i></i>

    <i>nk! ank!</i>

    An unyielding Oath.

    Galon¡¯s Oath, unbreakable by anything, was once again unfolding. In front of Invincibility, the weapons of the masked people did not work. Galon began his rampage like a beast that had infiltrated a flock of sheep.

    ¡°M, Master!¡±

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    In no time, the masked men were down. With overwhelming force, Galonpletely crushed the enemies.

    The man shouted in haste.

    ¡°Don¡¯t deal with Sir Galon! The fragment of Jealousyes first! Aim for the prince first!¡±

    <i>¡®Sir Galon? Prince? Could it be that he knew who I was?¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes shed at the man¡¯s words.

    He knew not only Galon¡¯s name but also Ian¡¯s position, which was still unknown in this foreignnd.

    No matter how much he thought about it, this man¡¯s true identity was suspicious.

    But now the problem wasn¡¯t the man.

    ¡°Attack the little one first!¡±

    ¡°Tie the knight¡¯s feet!¡±

    The problem was that the masked men turned toward Ian.

    Even it would be impossible for Galon to protect Ian against a considerable number of masked people.

    Yet Ian shouted in that state.

    ¡°Sir Galon! Don¡¯t mind me, and deal with him first!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Galon did not turn his eyes away from the man in front of him. Rather, he growled ferociously like a beast.

    ¡°You¡¯re the master of these guys.¡±

    Then he rushed at the man.

    The man screamed in bewilderment.

    ¡°Sir Galon! You¡¯re a knight, but you don¡¯t put your lord¡¯s safety first! That would go against your beliefs!¡±

    It sounded as if he knew Galon very well.

    At his words, Galon smiled.

    ¡°There are many other people besides me who will protect His Highness.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Exactly as he said.

    As soon as Galon finished speaking, a shadow fell from the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Those were the knights.

    ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts. That¡¯s why I said we better just run!¡±

    ¡°Nathan, have you forgotten His Highness¡¯s order that we must fly as soon as the darkness disappeared? He could have been in danger.¡±

    ¡°I know, but this is too ignorant.¡±

    ¡°Noisy. You¡¯ve been behind my Iron Wall, yet you¡¯re being so dramatic.¡±

    Nathan grabbed his head, seemingly dizzy from the sudden shock, and Fiosen didn¡¯t look any better either.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just them two.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    ¡°Sorry for beingte! I¡¯m a little heavy.¡±

    A savage warrior with a giant ax. Yamanta, the lord of the Mr Castle, was also with them.

    Then Galon eximed.

    ¡°They are enemies! Protect His Highness, Nathan!¡±

    ¡°Those guys are enemies?¡±

    ¡°They have the gall to cut His Highness¡¯s stomach!¡±

    ¡°What? They¡¯re hrious.¡±

    Nathan¡¯s eyes chilled. But it was Fiosen who came forward before him.

    ¡°Go. I will block this ce.¡±

    <i>Woong! Thud!</i>

    As Fiosen¡¯s Oath rose, a huge barrier was erected in front of Ian.

    Nathan smiled at him for the first time.

    ¡°Why, you¡¯re finally doing one thing I approve of.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just hurry up and take care of them. His Highness is tired.¡±

    Nathan nced at Ian¡¯s face.

    Maybe due to digesting the fragment following the fight with Jealousy, Ian¡¯s face looked tired.

    The smile disappeared from Nathan¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Nathan swiftly drew his sword. Then, the masked people who raised their weapons to attack Ian began to fall as their necks were cut in a sh.

    Yamanta also lifted his ax without losing.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Let¡¯s fight, you f*ckers!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Like an erupting volcano, the ax swept away the masked men.

    The number of masked men decreased in no time thanks to the three¡¯s performance. Only a few were left now.

    And finally, Nathan¡¯s sword stopped right in front of the man¡¯s neck.

    <i>Chuck!</i>

    ¡°You must be the ringleader. Are you prepared?¡±

    ¡°If you move, I will cut you.¡±

    Before anyone knew it, Galon had taken care of the masked people around him and joined them. The swords of the Invincible and the Swift aimed at the man¡¯s neck.

    The man burst into exmations with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°This!¡±

    Not only did he lose the fragment of Jealousy, he never imagined that there would be a problem with his mission. But he couldn¡¯t move.

    The two knights were perfectly watching his every move.

    ¡°I guess I have no choice but to let you have it this time.¡±

    Nevertheless, he seemed to be quite resentful.

    He was smiling, but his face was clearly flushed with anger.

    Ian didn¡¯t miss it.

    ¡°Who let who have it? I told you, didn¡¯t I? This is mine now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Grit.</i>

    The man shot him a re brimming with killing intent. But he couldn¡¯t move.

    <i>Chuck!</i>

    It was because the two knights drew their swords closer upon seeing his action. If he moved a single inch, his neck could be blown away at once.

    Yet, his lips curled up.

    ¡°This won¡¯t happen next time.¡±

    ¡°Apparently, some third-rate viin bbers about his next move. Do you have no intention of fighting right now?¡±

    ¡°Well, then. Until next time. No, I¡¯ll see you again soon.¡±

    Nathan moved quickly at the man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Where are you going!¡±

    He shed the man¡¯s head so that he wouldn¡¯t dare to run away.

    <i>Rustle!</i>

    But the man was much faster.

    What Nathan shed was a piece of the mask the man was wearing. The man disappeared into the darkness.

    But then.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The moment the tip of the cut mask touched the floor.

    All the masked men in the pce melted away. The same was true of those who had fallen like corpses. All disappeared without a trace as if they never existed from the beginning. There wasn¡¯t even a drop of blood left.

    Surprised, the knights looked around.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. The ck-eyed monsters, too. There are so many things I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    But one person thought differently. It was Ian.

    He was still sitting on the throne and smiling, but his eyes glinted sharply.

    The face that peeked out the moment Nathan shed the man¡¯s mask. Ian remembered his name clearly.

    <i>¡®Ceres. Why was he here?¡¯</i>

    Ceres was the eldest son of Duke Garcia.

    Not only was such a person helping the king of Bahara, but he was also targeting the life of the prince of his own country.

    <i>¡®Well, it was precisely because of this fragment of Jealousy.¡¯</i>

    Things were heading to a very interesting development anyway.

    Duke Garcia tried to frame Heinley as a spy of another country. But what if his sessor was the real spy?

    <i>¡®I can give Duke Garcia quite a blow.¡¯</i>

    In addition, it could have been his opportunity to use Heinley, who was tossed away by Duke Garcia, as a card. If there was no eldest son, the second son had the right to seed by thew of the country.

    That wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    <i>¡®He and the Seven Sins are rted.¡¯</i>

    No, it might have something to do with the Seven Virtues.

    The greater the risk, the greater the power, and it was difficult for others to possess. Ian wanted to have all that power for himself.

    Just like the First King who unified the continent in the past.

    But right now, there was something more important than that.

    Ian shouted at the knights.

    ¡°Announce to the soldiers and the people of Bahara that Ian Kaistein has conquered Bahara¡¯s capital!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°And tell them that this Bahara is now mine!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The knights bowed to Ian, who was seated on the throne.

    The Northern Expedition was finally over.

    That¡¯s also thanks to Ian¡¯s overwhelming performance.

    The perfect winner who didn¡¯t even need to sort out his merit. That was Ian.

    ***

    The moment Ian dered his conquest of Bahara.

    The crown prince of Cantum was lyingfortably, sipping wine. Then, the advisor next to him smiled.

    ¡°Those foolish Kaistein people. A lot of them might have died by now.¡±

    Cantum certainly opened the first battle. Since then, however, they had only pretended to fight drawn-out battles. It was to send Bahara¡¯s elite soldiers back to their original positions.

    That way, they engaged Kaistein in a fight and thus drained the power of both countries.

    The crown prince even had a justification.

    ¡°What are the Bahara soldiers doing?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still confronting us. We are nning not to fight in the future.¡±

    The thing was, Bahara¡¯s resistance was too tenacious.

    They didn¡¯t lose any soldiers, but they were confronting each other as if a fight were taking ce anyway.

    By the time the blood of Kaistein and Bahara flowed into a river.

    <i>¡®Cantum wille forward and unify the two countries.¡¯</i>

    It was truly a great n.

    A chance to get two countries without lifting a finger if he seeded.

    The eyes of the advisor, a close aide to the crown prince, gleamed.

    ¡°As expected of Your Highness to kill two birds with one stone. With this, the controversy over Your Highness¡¯s eligibility, which has been circting in our home country, will surely end.¡±

    ¡°Of course. At the end of the day, I will be the emperor who will unify the continent.¡±

    ¡°I will always follow you, Your Highness!¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t without any hindrance.

    It¡¯s Ian Kaistein.

    Although only for a brief moment, the man who became his older brother was a problem.

    <i>¡®No one can be the older brother of the man who will be the emperor of Cantum. Never!¡¯</i>

    He even persuaded other Kaistein princes to kill Ian.

    He would do the same even if it was a person from a prophecy of the future. Anyone who tarnished the pride of the crown prince of Cantum would never be spared.

    That was when his eyes glinted viciously.

    ¡°Your Highness! It¡¯s urgent!¡±

    ¡°What is it! Can¡¯t you see His Highness resting?!¡±

    ¡°Th, that!¡±

    The messenger handed over a letter while sweating profusely.

    The insignia of Ian Kaistein, the seventh prince of Kaistein, was stamped there.

    The crown prince and the advisor let out a sticky smile.

    ¡°Finally, he¡¯s here? But how unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°The prince is currently asleep and hasn¡¯t seen this message. No, the letter didn¡¯t arrive here at all.¡±

    There was no need to look at the contents.

    It¡¯s probably a call to request for help.

    With a nce from the prince, the advisor tore the letter to shreds.

    <i>Riiip!</i>

    ¡°Y, Your Highness!¡±

    The messenger shouted in shock. However, the crown prince didn¡¯t even give the torn letter tossed to the ground a second nce.

    The advisor grabbed the messenger by the shoulder and guided him outside.

    ¡°You go to Cantum as it is. This message never arrived from the beginning. Got it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Only then did the messenger realize the prince¡¯s scheme.

    In other words, he intended to cover things up by saying that the message never came in the first ce. But that was a bad idea.

    ¡°No, Your Highness! You have to look at that letter quickly. It¡¯s urgent!¡±

    ¡°How dare you, a mere messenger, say that!¡±

    As the advisor beckoned, soldiers rushed in from outside and grabbed the messenger¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Drag him out! Lock him up so no one can see him!¡±

    ¡°Y-Your Highness! Please don¡¯t do this! If you do this, Your Highness will be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Huh! What trouble!¡±

    The advisor turned around with a snort. The crown prince also sipped his wine in indifference.

    This was the end of Ian Kaistein.

    <i>¡®This is also the end of Bahara and Kaistein. Now I am to be an unprecedented emperor.¡¯</i>

    But it was then.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A great explosion hit the prince¡¯s barracks.

    The advisor screamed in surprise.

    ¡°S, soldiers! What¡¯s going on out there!¡±

    ¡°Enemy! The enemy is attacking outside!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was impossible.

    The same was true even if this ce was Bahara¡¯snd. His army and Bahara¡¯s army did not tacitly attack each other.

    It was because they knew it was to their mutual benefit.

    There was no way they would attack them so suddenly.

    But it was then.

    ¡°It is not only Bahara¡¯s army that attacks us. Lavaltor, Kaistein¡¯s duke, is also attacking us!¡±

    Surprised, the crown prince and the advisor rushed out.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    And, indeed, the armies of both sides were attacking them.

    In particr, Duke Lavaltor¡¯s ¡°Tempest¡± was blowing and destroying everything.

    Then the crown prince remembered something.

    ¡°The letter! Where is the letter now!¡±

    It was to find the letter that the advisor had just torn. Something must have been written on it.

    And he could see.

    [Get out of mynd.]

    The true meaning of Ian¡¯s letter.

    Rather than shedding blood, Kaistein and Bahara found themselves united under one name.

 Chapter 110: Accept Weapons

    Chapter 110: ept Weapons

    ¡°My¡­nd?¡±

    The crown prince read the letter, his eyes shaking.

    But no matter how he looked at it, this was utterly unbelievable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that brat has already conquered thisnd? But they haven¡¯t even moved yet!¡±

    The one confronting Cantum was one of the 25 chieftains.

    Like Yamanta, the lord of Mr Castle, he was a renowned great warrior of Bahara. If Balrog had fallen and the king had been dethroned, normally he would have moved.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®They should¡¯ve rebelled against Kaistein, who had conquered Bahara. Because obstinacy runs in their blood.¡¯</i>

    But what were they doing now?

    The adjutant raised his voice upon seeing the crown prince¡¯s bewildered eyes.

    ¡°We are currently under attack by Kaistein. You must evacuate immediately, Your Highness!¡±

    The crown prince stared at him incredulously. However, the adjutant would not be joking in this situation.

    Thus, he hurried back out with his adjutant.

    But something really unbelievable was happening.

    It was none other than what was captured in his eyes.

    ¡°Catch those Cantum rats!¡±

    ¡°Kick out those who have defiled our country!¡±

    It was because there were tens of thousands of Bahara warriors surrounding them.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just them.

    ¡°Your Highness! Watch out!¡±

    <i></i>

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    Flying toward him was an incredibly huge typhoon. It blew up the bulwarks surrounding Cantum¡¯s camp, as well as the tents and soldiers. No, as if that wasn¡¯t enough, it flew right to the crown prince¡¯s face.

    At that time, the escort knights guarding the crown prince rushed toward the typhoon.

    All while activating their Oaths.

    ¡°We will stop it!¡±

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    As many as ten knights fought as one against the typhoon. Thanks to this, the crown prince was safe.

    But not the knights.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s this powerful even if I use Oath to block it. As expected of the god of war¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­ So, him being called the best knight on the continent wasn¡¯t just an empty boast¡­¡±

    Many of the knights fell down, bleeding. Some rolled on the floor with armor and shields crushed.

    It was the price they had to pay for standing in the way of the continent¡¯s best knight.

    The adjutant shouted at the sight.

    ¡°Your Highness, you must get away from here quickly! The knights can¡¯t fight any longer!¡±

    Although there were some knights left, they were nowhere near enough to rece the crown prince¡¯s escort knights. Furthermore, Duke Lavaltor was unstoppable.

    Only those at the level of the emperor¡¯s five generals could dare to face him.

    <i>¡®But they did note to this Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    It was a price the crown prince had to bear for confidently iming that he could use Kaistein. Originally, he would have been a true emperor candidate in recognition of his merits.

    But now he couldn¡¯t.

    The crown prince gnashed his teeth, recalling a man¡¯s nickname.

    ¡°¡®Tempest¡¯! Duke Lavaltor really hase all the way here!¡±

    It was the name of the man revered as one of the greatest knights on the continent.

    The crown prince cried out hastily.

    ¡°Hurry up! Get out of here!¡±

    Even Cantum could not go unscathed if it was attacked intensively by the two countries.

    Moreover, the crown prince had boasted that he would not lose his troops. He dared not imagine what he would face in his home country if he lost his soldiers.

    <i>¡®If I make the wrong choice, I could lose my title as crown prince.¡¯</i>

    Besides, if Duke Lavaltor hade from Kaistein, he would not havee alone. Staying here any longer was practically akin to taking the express carriage to hell.

    He had to flee without a moment to waste.

    But at that moment, his adjutant shouted.

    ¡°Your Highness! What do we do with the supplies stored here? To pack these things, the time¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you saying those supplies are so important now? Duke Lavaltor and the Bahara savages are just around the corner!¡±

    ¡°B-but all the supplies here were obtained with your slush funds. If you lose this, your position as the next emperor will be in jeopardy!¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The adjutant had a point.

    Most of the resources for the Northern Expedition were here, and they all came from the crown prince¡¯s own pocket. But it wasn¡¯t just any fund. It was all the foundation for bing emperor.

    If these were lost, he would have no money at all to be an emperor.

    And once that happened?

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®My position of not only the next emperor but also the crown prince is at stake. I may be eliminated by my political opponents.¡¯</i>

    The crown prince clenched his teeth. Then he shouted.

    ¡°How much time do you need?¡±

    ¡°One hour is enough.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 30 minutes. Discard all supplies that cannot be packed by then.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    The adjutant eximed with shock.

    That time frame was impossible no matter how.

    Nheless, the crown prince yelled with livid eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get caught by him again. You hear me? I¡¯m going to be the emperor of Cantum! Once is enough for such a disgrace!¡±

    Anything lost could be retrieved again.

    But the lost honor would nevere back. He could not lose to Ian again.

    The adjutant bowed his head.

    ¡°I, I¡¯ll try to get it ready somehow.¡±

    The crown prince immediately ordered the soldiers.

    ¡°30 minutes! We can get away from it if we hold on for 30 minutes! Everybody, raise your spears! Attack the enemies!¡±

    Frankly, thirty minutes against so many troops was but a tall order. However, these men were also among the strongest army in Cantum.

    ¡°I will do your orders.¡±

    ¡°Defend the bulwarks! Shoot the arrows so the enemies won¡¯t cross over!¡±

    The retreat path had been secured.

    All they had to do was hold on. Once they were ready, they would escape.

    The moment the crown prince thought so.

    ¡°Your Highness! Watch out!¡±

    <i>Grooooo!</i>

    With a booming sound, a massive storm hit the crown prince and Cantum¡¯s soldiers.

    ***

    The Kaistein soldiers who attacked Cantum¡¯s camp looked pale.

    Among them, Helsin, the general, was particrly shouting like crazy.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°Hold tight, everyone! Or we¡¯ll be blown away!¡±

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    A storm so humongous it could engulf the entire Kaistein and Bahara forces, as well as Cantum, was unfolding right before their eyes.

    <i>Grooooo!</i>

    A cataclysm that no mere humans could hope to withstand.

    It was caused by none other than one man.

    The man who let his aura soar high in the face of the storm. He was Duke Lavaltor.

    Duke Lavaltor slightly raised the corner of his lips as his gazended on Cantum¡¯s camp.

    ¡°That should be enough.¡±

    And he swung his hand down.

    Then, the huge typhoon rolled toward Cantum.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    Within seconds, more than half of the bulwarks in Cantum¡¯s camp were blown away. People and everything were swept away by the typhoon.

    Duke Lavaltor could see the crown prince holding a message with a face full of disbelief among them.

    He smirked.

    ¡°Surprised already even though we haven¡¯t even started yet?¡±

    Then he raised his hand again.

    <i>Chhk!</i>

    Then the knights waiting below lowered their helmets. All were in the perfect battle stance.

    It was Lavaltor¡¯s pride, Blue Wolf.

    The strongest knights, said to be invincible if the duke with them, were ready to mobilize.

    And their forerunner, Hite, shouted at the duke¡¯s signal.

    ¡°All sortie! Bite the enemy, Blue Wolf!¡±

    ¡°Whooaa!¡±

    The Blue Wolf responded with a loud roar. Then, with unstoppable momentum, they charged toward Cantum.

    Seeing them, the soldiers of Cantum yelped.

    ¡°B-Blue Wolf!¡±

    ¡°The mad wolves areing! Everyone, avoid them!¡±

    But it wasn¡¯t just Kaistein who attacked Cantum.

    Bahara also joined in the fray.

    Those who had only been in a standoff until now were also moving.

    ¡°Kill those rats!¡±

    ¡°You disgusting fuckers who dared to defile thend of Bahara!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let a single man live!¡±

    It must have been frustrating to stay quiet all this time.

    They advanced, smashing the soldiers of Cantum with a truly ferocious spirit.

    Among them were several of the 25 chieftains.

    One of the five chieftains who had chosen to follow Ian.

    ¡°This is the first order of the regent, Ian! Knock down the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Kaistein is the hometown of the regent! Do not attack them! Take down only the Cantum guys!¡±

    It was a truly shocking statement.

    Prince k, the fittest man for the throne, was still alive, so how could a man from Kaistein be the regent?

    But none of Bahara warriors raised any objections.

    Because they had already heard the story beforehand.

    <i>¡®The one who defeated the First Warrior, Arak, with only his own strength.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®The one who shattered the darkness that stained the kingdom, smiting his head with a giant hammer, and sat on the throne himself.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®The one who gathered Prince k, the five chieftains, as well as Yamanta, the lord of the Mr Castle, under the banner of the Great Warrior.¡¯</i>

    Bahara was a country of warriors.

    Therefore, if such a great man was at the top, he would be weed instead.

    Seeing this, Duke Lavaltor put to rest the Oath he was about to bring forth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to step up any further.¡±

    It was because Cantum was already half-destroyed by his power.

    All that was left was for the two countries to join forces to deal with Cantum and capture the crown prince.

    At that moment, the general, Helsin, approached with a worried expression on his face.

    ¡°Your Grace, is this really okay?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°To join hands with Bahara, the target of the Northern Expedition, and attack Cantum, an ally. Even if the suprememander has changed, how would other countries criticize¡­¡±

    At Helsin¡¯s words, Duke Lavaltor smirked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cantum who should be criticized, not us.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°They decided to draw the enemy¡¯s elites with a preemptive attack, yet they didn¡¯t do anything. His Highness, on the other hand, conquered Balrog and Bahara himself. This is hisnd already.¡±

    ¡°However, as an ally, we should send a notice¡­¡±

    Duke Lavaltor looked back at Helsin.

    ¡°Did we not send them a notice? We even kindly sent a letter through the messenger. That should be enough on the battlefield.¡±

    He had even confirmed with his eyes that the messenger had entered the crown prince¡¯s tent.

    Honestly, though, sending the messenger was quite a shame.

    That would have been enough to convey their intentions.

    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    <i>¡®When a problem with the suprememander arises, the deputymander takes over all authority.¡¯</i>

    That was why he didn¡¯t respond to the request for help and headed for Balrog with all his might.

    But look at this.

    In a short period of time, Ian saved the suprememander, the First Princess, and conquered Balrog. No, that was not all. With the help of Prince k and the five chieftains, he became a regent.

    Ian even sent him this order.

    [Bahara was conquered in the name of Ian Kaistein. I will send a messenger and a letter to the crown prince of Cantum. Make sure to clean up after.]

    Capturing the crown prince was also included in the cleanup.

    It was clear that the man who might be his son-inw wasn¡¯t satisfied with Bahara only, so he set his eyes on conquering Cantum as well.

    So, what could he do?

    <i>¡®As a loyal subject, I must lend a helping hand.¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor put his fingers together, his face ferocious.

    His fingers were shaped into a hand flute.

    <i>Fweeet!</i>

    Then, one Blue King galloped from his military camp. It was one of the horses freed from the curse after Ian told the secret and gave the medicine.

    Without a moment of hesitation, Duke Lavaltor jumped at its back.

    <i>Plop!</i>

    Despite the shock from Duke Lavaltor¡¯s bulky body, Blue King was unperturbed. Rather, this agitated the horse as if urging him to hurry. The duke smiled upon seeing the war horse he liked for the first time in his life.

    ¡°You are excited too, huh? Then let¡¯s stir things up, shall we?¡±

    <i>Neigh!</i>

    Duke Lavaltor kicked it in the leg with a fierce re.

    His target was the crown prince of Cantum.

    Seeing the duke heading their way, Cantum¡¯s soldiers screamed frantically.

    ¡°R, run away! Duke Lavaltor ising!¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    The strongest knight on the continent.

    He began his charge, crushing everything in his path.

    ***

    ¡°Your Highness! The messenger has arrived. It¡¯s a great victory!¡±

    Fiosen shouted as he burst in.

    No, he was about to shout, but he bowed like everyone else and slowly posted his report.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    It was because numerous Bahara warriors were present in the pce of Bahara and all were kneeling toward Ian.

    Ian smiled after hearing the report.

    ¡°What about the crown prince?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t move despite the messenger¡¯s report. It is reported that he was defeated by the joint attack of Father¡ªno, Duke Lavaltor and Chief Antum. He is currently being carried here.¡±

    Ian¡¯s lips curled up at this.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Yeah, I told him to get out quick.¡¯</i>

    He could picture the situation even without looking at it.

    The crown prince must have ignored what Ian said or locked up the messenger.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Duke Lavaltor is not the type to wait and would have attacked him without dy.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Well, as an older brother, he gave the warning at the very least.

    The one who didn¡¯t understand that was the crown prince. He would have to regret it himself.

    Then Fiosen quietly approached and whispered.

    ¡°However, we discovered something unexpected. Arge amount of supplies was found in the half-destroyed campsite.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    He never thought the crown prince would have prepared such a gift.

    Ian gave the order with delight.

    ¡°Tell them to move all those supplies here as well. We should hold a festival.¡±

    ¡°I will do so, Your Highness.¡±

    Despite everything, things had been going so smoothly.

    <i>¡®Now I just need to appoint k as the new king of Bahara and hand over the regent, and it is over.¡¯</i>

    And he would head back to Kaistein and be recognized by King Eloin for being the victor of thepetition.

    Now, he would be the unlisted heir to the throne.

    It was then.

    ¡°Your Excellency Ian!¡±

    The chieftains of the revitalized Bahara Kingdom stood before Ian, not as subordinates but as equals.

    All stood fully armed.

    In the frontmost, Yamanta, the lord of the Mr Castle, was holding his ax.

    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    <i>¡®Could it be that they¡¯re going to attack me now?¡¯</i>

    Was he going to be tortured like what happened in his previous life?

    The moment Ian, with a grim face, was about to summon his knights.

    All the Bahara warriors shouted as they prostrated themselves before him.

    ¡°Please be our king!¡±

    Following that, all of them held out their weapons with both hands toward him.

 Chapter 111: King of Bahara

    Chapter 111: King of Bahara

    All the Bahara warriors were prostrating toward Ian.

    The number alone exceeded tens of thousands. Those who could not enter the pce of Bahara shouted from outside.

    ¡°You are the only one who will be our king!¡±

    ¡°Bahara wants Ian Kaistein!¡±

    The shouts were so thunderous they reverberated beyond the pce and throughout the entire Balrog. Ian¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, and so did everyone in the pce.

    ¡°Why all of a sudden¡­?¡±

    ¡°Did they eat something wrong? Kaistein should be nothing more than invaders to them.¡±

    In fact, the Bahara people had a solid reason for doing this.

    <i>¡®It was obviously a giantrge enough to cover Bahara. Even though it has been weakened by catapult attacks, it is a monster that can only be defeated by a hero.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Only Ian Kaistein entered alone and killed the monster.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He¡¯s a hero! Only he deserves to be our lord.¡¯</i>

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    Ian¡¯s performance sparked a legend that had long been buried deep in their minds.

    <i>[A great hero will smite the head of darkness with a great hammer of light and bring glory to Bahara.]</i>

    It was like a fairy tale they heard when they were young.

    But the Bahara people also had eyes.

    Ian stationed everyone outside the castle and headed to the pce alone. They had seen firsthand how he fought a fierce duel with the giant demon and triumphed over it.

    Furthermore, the appearance of the giant hammer of light that hovered above the pce was¡­

    <i>¡®It must be the legendary hammer that the first king of Bahara wielded.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He smashed the devil¡¯s head with it. If so, that person is the descendant of the first king. He is the hero from the prophecy.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He is the only one who can return the lost glory of Bahara!¡¯</i>

    Therefore, they inevitably couldn¡¯t help but want Ian.

    Of course, unlike ordinary people or warriors, the chieftains were looking at Ian with more intense gazes.

    The vibration they had felt since first meeting him.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    It was because a mark was ringing with light in the chests of the chieftains.

    It was the symbol of Patience, one of the Seven Virtues.

    The marks of the 25 chieftains were all crying out to Ian.

    Of course, it was a simple resonance phenomenon between the Seven Virtues.

    However, it felt different to the chieftains.

    <i>¡®The one who will bring all the tribes together and return the glory of Bahara.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®The one our heart cries out to follow.¡¯</i>

    So, there was only one thing they could say.

    ¡°Please be our king!¡±

    Of course, Ian was too flustered to even answer.

    It wasn¡¯t like this in his previous life.

    <i>Chk!</i>

    The numerous weapons dedicated to him.

    This was simr to the coronation ceremony of the king of Bahara, which Ian also knew.

    To ept those weapons was akin to epting an oath of allegiance.

    This was not a situation to be taken as a joke.

    Even if they were mistaken.

    <i>¡®King of Bahara. It¡¯s not what I want.¡¯</i>

    Even the suprememander of the Northern Expedition was not qualified for that.

    From generation to generation, the king of the conquerednd was determined by the king of the conqueror country. Even if Ian seeded in the conquest, as long as he was a man of Kaistein, King Eloin¡¯s permission was needed.

    Thus, Ian tried to dissuade them.

    ¡°Stop it. There are procedures and rules in everything.¡±

    But the Bahara people did not back down.

    ¡°We will not move a step until you be our king.¡±

    ¡°Please ept our weapons!¡±

    Ian could never ept it.

    If that happened, not only King Eloin but also the whole of Kaistein would be suspicious of his intentions.

    <i>¡®They might think I¡¯m staging a rebellion.¡¯</i>

    So, Ian signaled to Prince k next to him.

    <i>¡®Do something about this. It¡¯s your people.¡¯</i>

    k hadn¡¯t had a formal ceremony yet, but he was like the king of Bahara. If he moved, their excitement would subside.

    But instead, k smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness Ian.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    As Ian was about to figure out what he was sorry for.

    k took his sword, still with its sheath on, from his waistband. Holding the sword with both hands, he brought it forward and fell on one knee. Then he bowed his head.

    ¡°I beg you to ept my sword before anyone else.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    At this point, the Kaistein people around him flinched in shock. No, wouldn¡¯t the would-be king regret it if he offered his sword to Ian?

    However, k was serious.

    ¡°I felt a lot this time that I can¡¯t protect the people of Bahara properly as I am now. Your Highness Ian, if it¡¯s you, I can trust you and leave it to you. Therefore, please be our king.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    k¡¯s attitude was solemn. Ian tried to get him up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this. This is a problem if you insist¡­¡±

    Right at that moment.

    ¡°ept it.¡±

    ¡°Sister?¡±

    Before he knew it, the First Princess stood next to Ian. But what she said waspletely unexpected.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t believe she suggested this.¡¯</i>

    But it still wouldn¡¯t do.

    Even if Bahara became a vassal state of Kaistein, his bing king was a separate matter.

    When Ian was about to argue.

    The First Princess spoke with determined eyes.

    ¡°They will not ept Kaistein¡¯s rule without you. Don¡¯t you know that well?¡±

    Surely, the people of Bahara were stubborn.

    It was clear that they would not move one step from there unless Ian granted their request.

    But.

    ¡°In any case, that¡¯s not going to happen. His Majesty¡¯s permission is still¡­¡±

    ¡°We will help you with that.¡±

    Right then, the Third Prince showed up from behind the First Princess.

    He made his appearance even though he still had difficulty moving and was supported by the knight next to him.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just him.

    ¡°Come on, what do you procrastinate on and not take their swords?¡±

    The Second Princess.

    ¡°Hmm. If you don¡¯t like it, you can give it to me¡­¡±

    The Fourth Prince also agreed with the First Princess.

    Ian was greatly taken by surprise.

    ¡°Sisters¡­ and brothers. Why¡­¡±

    Regardless of how much he helped them, they werepetitors vying for one crown. That was why he lent them a helping hand.

    The Third Prince replied with a shrug.

    ¡°I owe you my life, so I must pay you back.¡±

    ¡°Me, too. Besides, weren¡¯t you the first to help me when I almost fell into disgrace as suprememander? You even made the Northern Expedition that I proposed a sess. It¡¯s only natural to help this much.¡±

    The First Princess nodded at him.

    Of course, the Second Princess sent a furtive nce his way.

    <i>¡®You didn¡¯t forget your promise, right?¡¯</i>

    To make her the first female chancellor in the history of Kaistein.

    She reminded him not to forget it.

    Of course, there was something strange.

    ¡°I understand Brother Louis and Sister Anne. But what¡¯s with you?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    It¡¯s the Fourth Prince.

    Ian didn¡¯t understand why he helped him because he didn¡¯t profit anything from this.

    The Fourth Prince managed to eke out an answer with a flustered face.

    ¡°Th, that¡¯s right. Weren¡¯t we in the same boat? Don¡¯t be so cold-hearted.¡±

    Ian squinted his eyes.

    His eyes seemed to question his betrayal despite them being in the same boat.

    But regardless, this met the minimum requirements.

    <i>¡®The Third Prince is a general, and the Second Princess is in charge of transportation.¡¯</i>

    Although the First Princess no longer held the position, she was the suprememander, and the Fourth Prince was the first-ss staff in charge of the siege.

    Therefore, it was possible to bring out the special provisions of the Northern Expedition.

    Sure enough.

    The First Princess, after exchanging nces with the other siblings, spoke on behalf of everyone.

    ¡°The four mainmanding officers of this Northern Expedition and the majority of candidates for session to the throne thus agree!¡±

    It was such a resonant voice it reached the ears of everyone present in Bahara.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince, Ian Kaistein, is the biggest contributor to this Northern Expedition! He is the only one worthy of earning the loyalty of the Bahara people!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°In addition, we will acknowledge him as king of Bahara!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe things were proceeding so quickly.

    Before Ian could even respond, all candidates for session to the throne, including the First Princess, fell on one knee on the spot.

    ¡°Honor to the new king of Bahara.¡±

    ¡°May the future of Ian Kaistein be full of blessings.¡±

    It was courtesy of the birth of a new king.

    At this moment, they respected Ian as the king of Bahara, not a fellow candidate for session to the throne.

    However, Ian, who read their eyes, seemed to understand why.

    <i>¡®They are trying to make me the king of Bahara and put me out of the fight for the throne.¡¯</i>

    Of course, Ian could feel the Second Princess¡¯ sincere willingness to help him, unlike the others. The look in her eyes was as if to say it was helpful for Ian and her if Bahara were to be a subordinate country.

    But it was different for the other siblings.

    Despite that, Ian, who saw through their minds, smiled.

    Whatever n they cooked up, nobody knew if it would go ording to their n.

    No, they would regret it instead.

    <i>¡®Not a chance, my dear sister and brothers.¡¯</i>

    Bahara was a great nation of warriors. They might be defeated by Ian in vain, but if he could harness their true potential, they would be stronger than knights in some aspects. That was why Ian could genuinely smile at this moment.

    Just then.

    ¡°Whoooaaahh!¡±

    The Bahara people who were watching Ian cheered.

    Their cheers were so thunderous it shook the whole Bahara.

    Although he stood in this position for a purpose.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not bad.¡¯</i>

    Now that it hade to this, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.

    Ian slowly moved forward.

    ¡°I will take your sword.¡±

    <i>Shh.</i>

    He proudly raised the sword offered by k. Then he drew the sword from its sheath.

    <i>Shiiing!</i>

    Albeit inferior to the royal sword, it was a fine sword in its own right.

    After making a cut on one palm, Ian raised his hand.

    ¡°I, Ian Kaistein, swear by the blood that runs through my body that I will be your king!¡±

    He looked into every Bahara people¡¯s eyes with a burning gaze.

    ¡°And I swear that I will go with you to the end without abandoning a single one of those who have devoted their allegiance to me! I swear to the gods of heaven and earth that I will share my glory with you!¡±

    The Bahara people responded to Ian¡¯s oath.

    ¡°Honor to the one and only king of Bahara!¡±

    ¡°Long live the king of Bahara!¡±

    The people¡¯s voices shook Bahara.

    And Patience, which had newly settled in Ian¡¯s body, began to beat with vigor.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    As if to show its acknowledgment to him.

    ***

    ¡°Whoaaaa!¡±

    The cheers made by the people of Bahara were truly deafening. It sent shivers down anyone¡¯s body even though they just had a face-off moments ago.

    The First Princess felt like that now.

    <i>¡®I never thought it would be to this extent.¡¯</i>

    Although she deliberately approved and led the opinion, she didn¡¯t expect the response to be this explosive.

    <i>¡®If it¡¯s at this level, they might even be willing to wage a war with Kaistein with a single word from the youngest.¡¯</i>

    As worry slightly gripped her heart.

    A man approached her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it, sister?¡±

    It was Louis, the Third Prince.

    The knight supporting him was nowhere to be seen. It was evident that he hade alone to talk to her.

    But.

    ¡°Regret? Why would I have such things.¡±

    She didn¡¯t look back at Louis.

    She just stared at the people of Bahara cheering toward Ian.

    Her gaze was filled with longing as if wondering what it would be like to be in that position. Of course, it was only for a fleeting moment.

    Soon, when the First Princess was about to take her leave, Louis smiled.

    ¡°Where are you going, sister? You have to see your brother¡¯s coronation, right?¡±

    ¡°You sure have plenty of time on your hands, Louis.¡±

    ¡°Why the rush?¡±

    The First Princess sent Louis a cold look.

    ¡°There is only one seat, and I would do anything to get it. So, don¡¯t get in my way, Louis.¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°The same goes for the youngest. I didn¡¯t help that kid. He helped me. And isn¡¯t that why you didn¡¯t object to making him king of Bahara?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How ludicrous. You and I are no different human beings.¡±

    When Ian became king of Bahara, his mind would surely drift further away from the throne of Kaistein.

    <i>¡®This is a foreign country, and there will be no one to trust. He¡¯ll have to take on this heavy duty by himself.¡¯</i>

    In the meantime, she would assume the throne of Kaistein with certainty. The First Princess¡¯s eyes hardened with resolve.

    <i>¡®The gap has widened so much in thispetition.¡¯</i>

    To make up for it, she had to put in more effort.

    She had to deal with internal disputes among the nobles under hermand, and she needed to use the trump card she had saved for the worst case.

    The First Princess¡¯s eyes chilled.

    <i>¡®So, please be content as king of Bahara, Youngest. If you cross the line any further¡­¡¯</i>

    At that time, even his brothers and sisters would not stand still.

    This was a firm resolution.

    ***

    The coronation proceeded very smoothly.

    In particr, a messenger riding the Blue King quickly brought a letter with the king¡¯s seal on it.

    [I acknowledge the merits of Ian Kaistein. He made the greatest achievements in the Northern Expedition and proved his achievements that no one can ignore. I hereby appoint you as King of Bahara in the name of Eloin Kaistein.]

    Of course, he had to pay tribute as a vassal state.

    However, it was truly incredible that Ian, who had yet to hold aing-of-age ceremony, was recognized as the king of a country.

    Even so, Ian¡¯s eyes were calm.

    Galon noticed it at once.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you have any concerns?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s none.¡±

    ¡°Or, are you worried about losing the throne of Kaistein because of the throne of Bahara¡­.¡±

    Right then, the servants dressing him in the traditional outfit of the king of Bahara intervened.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, Your Majesty.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t make haste, he would bete for the coronation ceremony.

    Ian went outside with a helpless expression. Now, only one step left for him before bing the king of Bahara.

    But Galon did not give up.

    ¡°Your Majesty Ian. If you have any concerns, please let me know. I will definitely try to solve it. Your will is more important than the throne.¡±

    Ian turned his head for a moment at his words. Then he shed a smile.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any. Please rest well, Sir Galon. We will have a lot to do in the future.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s something to do¡­¡±

    <i>Creeaakk.</i>

    Locking his eyes at the gate of the Bahara pce in front of him, Ian said.

    ¡°There is now stating that the king of Bahara must not be the king of Kaistein. Since I won thepetition, I will go see my father right away.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Be the king of Kaistein as well as Bahara?

    It was truly unprecedented. Besides, Ian had a special card up his sleeve.

    ¡°I will head to the royal castle right after the coronation ceremony. Get the crown prince of Cantum ready.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t fall for his siblings¡¯ little tricks.

    <i>¡®Do you all think I¡¯ll be satisfied with being the king of a tribe?¡¯</i>

    Rather, this was just a stepping stone.

    He would not only be the king of Kaistein, which he did not achieve in his previous life. He would be the emperor who would unite this continent.

    <i>¡®Only then will I be able to stop them.¡¯</i>

    At that moment, Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed brilliantly.

 Chapter 112: A Stepping Stone

    Chapter 112: A Stepping Stone

    Inside the destroyed pce of Bahara.

    <i>Tap, tap, tap.</i>

    Ian, dressed in the robes of the king of Bahara, walked along the red carpet.

    Behind him, the cloak of the First King stretched long, dragging on the ground.

    It hadn¡¯t been properly mended yet, with half of it remaining destroyed, but at the end of the red carpet, Bahara¡¯s warriors were standing in a long line.

    It was then.

    ¡°Raise arms!¡±

    Warriors raised their weapons against him.

    <i>Chhk!</i>

    A row of axes, deadly enough at a nce, were raised high.

    It was the famous Path of Blood in Bahara.

    The king-to-be would walk past the axes dripping with mountain goat blood to head for the coronation ceremony. But it wasn¡¯t just any ceremony. Ian could feel the raging aura characteristic of real warriors as if he would be cut down at any moment.

    It was only natural he felt so.

    <i>¡®Are they the surviving royal warriors?¡¯</i>

    Most of the warriors died at Arak¡¯s hands.

    However, there were survivors among the personnel who set out. They were like the final gateway to test the king-to-be.

    They were doing their best for their fallenrades.

    Faith surged as if responding to the spirit of these warriors.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    However, Ian suppressed Faith instead.

    <i>¡®This is the test given to me. I must not rely on anyone¡¯s help.¡¯</i>

    This included help from Faith.

    Things might be different if he was against the Seven Sins or the Second Prince with his Sword of Domination.

    He couldn¡¯t get help from Faith for this.

    It was the same with his newly acquired power, Patience.

    <i>¡®The one who will be king must prove himself.¡¯</i>

    Thanks to Faith, he easily captivated the hearts of the Bahara people, but that was it.

    Ian had to undergo this test himself.

    Thus, Ian walked forward with a nonchnt expression.

    <i>Tap, tap, tap.</i>

    With each step he took, the axes hanging above his head shook.

    The air was high with tension that it wouldn¡¯t be a weird sight if those axes fell.

    No, in fact, Ian was practically offering up his own neck.

    <i>¡®Some of the past kings of Bahara died at this moment.¡¯</i>

    Take a step, but never let his guard down.

    It shouldn¡¯t be too slow either.

    <i>¡®Passing through the Path of Blood calmly, not knowing when someone will aim for my neck.¡¯</i>

    To see the qualities of a strong king that Bahara wanted.

    After walking for a long while, Ian finally reached the door at the end of the Path of Blood.

    Right at that second.

    ¡°Haap!¡±

    An axe fell over his head.

    A blow aimed at Ian¡¯s carelessness.

    However, his hand had already pulled out the dagger at his belt.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Ian¡¯s dagger touched the neck of the warrior who was about to strike the axe at him.

    If he continued to swing the axe, both of them would die.

    But the warrior couldn¡¯t move.

    <i></i>

    <i>Ziiing.</i>

    It was because Ian stared at him with a chilling gaze, his eyes as if he knew everything.

    Seeing his gaze, the warrior lowered his axe to the ground.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Then he took the axe¡¯s handle with both hands and knelt down.

    ¡°Salute to our king!¡±

    No, it wasn¡¯t just that.

    All the warriors who made up the Path of Blood lowered their axes to the ground, knelt down, and shouted.

    ¡°Salute!¡±

    Ian didn¡¯t stop walking even in front of the vicious axes.

    He kept his eyes open to any sudden attack.

    Furthermore, he fought back with the dagger as if predicting the warrior¡¯s attack.

    Thus, he gained recognition from all royal warriors.

    ¡°The one who walked down the path stained with blood!¡±

    ¡°You have proved your qualifications. Anyone who objects to this decision shall not be safe before our axes!¡±

    The warriors bowed¡ªnot only their knees but also their heads.

    ¡°We swear allegiance to the new king of Bahara!¡±

    This showed that they acknowledged Ian from the bottom of their souls.

    Seeing that, Ian put the dagger back into his belt. Then he was equally courteous to them.

    He gave a short bow to the warriors.

    <i>Sskk</i>.

    Then he turned around without hesitation.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Is this the end of the Path of Blood test?¡¯</i>

    There was only onest step left to be king now.

    Ian stood at the door and shouted, his back on the warriors.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±

    <i></i>

    <i>Creeaak!</i>

    At hismand, the door at the end of the Path of Blood slowly began to open.

    ***

    ¡°His Majesty is entering!¡±

    It was the royal terrace with a clear view of Balrog.

    It was also the ce where major royal ceremonies were held. And what awaited Ian there was¡­

    ¡°Whoaaa¡­!!¡±

    ¡°Long live His Majesty Ian!¡±

    Tens of thousands of Bahara people cheering for him in high spirits. They were the people waiting for Ian¡¯s coronation.

    And in front of Ian, Chief Antum raised his voice.

    ¡°Ian Kaistein,e forward and kneel down.¡±

    Ian slowly passed Chief Antum and fell on one knee in front of one man.

    The man was the one holding the crown.

    Bahara had a tradition of having the strongest warrior put the crown on the king.

    But in fact, there was one problem.

    <i>¡®Usually, the previous king or the First Warrior takes the position.¡¯</i>

    But now they both had fallen.

    There was no one left to crown Ian.

    There was Yamanta, the lord of Mr Castle that everyone in Bahara could acknowledge, however¡­

    <i>¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already lost to Your Majesty once. The whole Bahara already knows that. I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±</i>

    The same was true for the 25 chieftains.

    <i>¡°It would be a disgrace, not an honor, to crown you who defeated us and our armies. Absolutely not.¡±</i>

    As a result, an unexpected person had to take over the coronation ceremony.

    It was no wonder the people gasped after seeing the person who brought the crown to Ian.

    ¡°That man is¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blue Tempest! The Blue Devil of Kaistein is holding the coronation ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my god! The best knight on the continent?¡±

    It¡¯s Duke Lavaltor.

    It was because the man whom the Bahara warriors feared the most was holding the crown.

    It was unthinkable that a person from a foreign country would put the crown of Bahara on a non-Bahara man.

    Yet no one found fault with it.

    ¡°The strongest knight!¡±

    ¡°The best knight on the continent recognized our king!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an achievement that no king has ever achieved!¡±

    Instead, they burst into a heated cheer.

    It was understandable.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Bahara worships the strong.¡¯</i>

    In addition, Ian¡¯s heroic feat and the heart-warming legend.

    If anything, the presence of Lavaltor, renowned as the Blue Devil of Kaistein, in the coronation ceremony was bound to elevate their enthusiasm to the peak.

    Of course, Duke Lavaltor felt the same way.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I never thought I¡¯d do this.¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor did not like formal asions such as this.

    He was a knight.

    He hated politics.

    And yet, here he was now.

    It was because of what Ian said.

    <i>¡°Please officiate my coronation.¡±</i>

    Of course, he tried to say no at first.

    However, Ian made it impossible to refuse.

    <i>¡°You have to pay back the debt, right?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Do I still owe you anything? I thought I had paid it all off.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Think of it as future debt, if you intend to conquer Cantum.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°!?¡±</i>

    It was Duke Lavaltor¡¯s long-held wish.

    Unification of the continent.

    Duke Lavaltor sought to unify the continent by helping King Eloin in the past.

    <i>¡°You¡¯re not satisfied with being the king of Bahara?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Bahara is just a stepping stone. I will be the king of Kaistein.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°!?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°And I will unite this continent. And I hope to have you in the vanguard, Duke Lavaltor.¡±</i>

    His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement more than anyone else.

    If it were someone else saying that, the duke would have brandished his sword, cutting them off this bullcrap. But it was Ian who uttered it, so he couldn¡¯t simply ignore it.

    In fact, Ian not only conquered Bahara but also captured the crown prince of Cantum.

    Ian¡¯s words were enough to make his heart aze once more.

    <i>¡®To think I would hear it again now that I thought it was but a futile dream¡­¡¯</i>

    If Kaistein united the continent, it would be an empire of kingdoms and, naturally, the greatest country on the continent.

    Then, of course, Duke Lavaltor would be the greatest knight on the continent.

    Now, it was just words, but it might havee true.

    Duke Lavaltor shook his head in disbelief.

    <i>¡®You sure know how to handle people.¡¯</i>

    Like father, like son.

    Still, an expectation sparked within a corner of his heart.

    <i>¡®I never expected I¡¯d get so thrilled at this age.¡¯</i>

    His quivering eyes turned to Ian, who was waiting for the crown.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I really want to see you unite this continent with my own eyes.¡¯</i>

    However, Duke Lavaltor did not forget his task. He focused on the words of Antum, the chief of Bahara, from the side.

    ¡°Now put the crown on His Majesty.¡±

    And at that very moment.

    The crown in Duke Lavaltor¡¯s hands was ced on Ian¡¯s head.

    Then Chief Antum shouted.

    ¡°The new king of Bahara has been born! Ian Kaistein! Worship him! Cry out the name of our king!¡±

    Then thunderous cheers shook Balrog.

    ¡°Long live His Majesty Ian!¡±

    ¡°All hail the new King of Bahara!¡±

    With this, everyone recognized him as the king of Bahara.

    Ian smiled and waved at the people.

    ***

    The coronation ended quickly.

    But it was not all over yet.

    Seated on the throne, Ian summoned all key personnel.

    ¡°Has everyone gathered?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    By his side, the key personnel of Bahara as well as Kaistein, who had been with Ian, bowed their heads.

    Those were all the people he called.

    Nathan said in surprise upon seeing this.

    ¡°Are you going to oversee government affairs already? How about taking a little break? You probably haven¡¯t recovered from your fatigue yet.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to rest now.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    It was because he would not be in Bahara for some time toe. Therefore, he had to pick someone to take his ce quickly.

    So, he called the man standing in the corner.

    ¡°Prince k. I¡¯ll leave you with the regency.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The hall fell into a buzz at that moment.

    k was the one who abdicated the throne to Ian and even the prince¡¯s seat.

    And Ian entrusted the regency to such a man.

    <i>¡®What the hell is this?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®This is absurd¡­¡¯</i>

    Of course, Prince k had proven his qualifications in Bahara thus far.

    He abdicated the throne in consideration of his people.

    But the position of regent was special.

    <i>¡®A regent is a position that oversees the governance in the king¡¯s stead. To give such a position to Prince k¡­¡¯</i>

    However, Ian was resolute.

    ¡°Prince k cares and loves Bahara more than anyone else. If it is him, I can trust him in my absence.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Majesty¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, would you assume the position of regent, Chief Antum?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Antum quickly bowed his head.

    There was no way he could possibly bear the weight of the regent¡¯s seat.

    But not for k.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I am but a humble servant who must step down from my position. It is a heavy burden to bear such responsibility¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you do it alone.¡±

    Ian immediately announced the next appointment as if he had expected k to oppose it.

    ¡°In addition, I will raise Yamanta, the lord of Mr Castle, as the first warriormander, and I will acknowledge the positions of the 25 chieftains as they are.¡±

    A series of shocking names followed consecutively.

    Usually, when a country was conquered, the key positions would be taken up by the conqueror¡¯s right-hand men. However, Ian jumped over it and kept the existing Bahara as it was.

    Everyone was utterly surprised by Ian¡¯s allocation.

    ¡°Do you trust us?¡±

    ¡°There could be a second Araking out¡­¡±

    It could be dangerous for the Bahara people to hold key positions instead of someone from Kaistein.

    Nevertheless, Ian smiled.

    ¡°You have sworn allegiance to me, and I trust you. Or should I doubt you?¡±

    Ian leisurely picked up the royal sword next to him.

    No, he didn¡¯t just pick it up.

    <i>Shiiing!</i>

    A de, heavier and sturdier than anything else, revealed itself.

    If any of them were thinking of treason, they¡¯d better do it quickly.

    The chieftains hastily waved their hands after sensing Ian¡¯s intent to make them suffer the same fate as Arak should they do that.

    ¡°T, that¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°Then, it is enough. I trust you more than anyone else. If you focus on your work, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    The chieftains quickly agreed to Ian¡¯s words.

    Everyone had seen Ian fighting with the monster. It was needless to say what would happen to them if they acted out of greed.

    Ian sheathed his sword back at this.

    <i>¡®Not everything has been settled perfectly yet.¡¯</i>

    There were other things more important than that.

    It¡¯s Kaistein¡¯spetition and the matter of the crown prince of Cantum.

    <i>¡®By now, everyone must be letting down their guard on me because they think I have given up the throne of Kaistein.¡¯</i>

    Everyone would have done so.

    Since he became the king of another country, they must have believed that Ian had forgotten about his home country.

    In fact, appointing a regent wasn¡¯t the end of this, and he had a mountain of things left to deal with here as a king.

    <i>¡®I¡¯vee up with a particr way for that, so it shouldn¡¯t matter.¡¯</i>

    The important thing was a way to return to Kaistein quickly.

    Fortunately, he had a very special means of transportation.

    So, there was only one thing to take care of now.

    ¡°Bring in the crown prince of Cantum.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    It was to bring in his enemy who aimed for the dissonance between Kaistein and Bahara.

    And the number one contributor who would get him the throne.

 Chapter 113: Good Day

    Chapter 113: Good Day

    ¡°Let go of me! I will walk with my own feet!¡±

    The crown prince, looking shabby like a beggar, appeared in the pce.

    Next to him, his advisor and close aides, simrly shabbily dressed, were dragged in together.

    But despite the crown prince¡¯s dignified demeanor, the Bahara warriors forced him to kneel before Ian.

    ¡°You are in front of His Majesty! Kneel!¡±

    <i>Thud!</i>

    The crown prince, who was forced to his knees, faced Ian with an icy re.

    <i>Grit.</i>

    <i></i>

    ¡°I am Leonic Kahn, the crown prince of Cantum. You will really regret it for treating me like this, Ian Kaistein!¡±

    It had to be.

    It was a custom on the continent to treat royalty or nobles with kid gloves when they were taken prisoners.

    But Ian broke it and imprisoned him and his entourage in the dungeon.

    Even everyone should be well aware of this long-established custom.

    The advisor, one of the crown prince¡¯s close aides, clenched his teeth and shouted.

    ¡°Why are you discriminating His Highness the crown prince and us! Even you should fear Cantum!¡±

    ¡°Indeed I do.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you treat the soldiers so well but not us? Only unless you don¡¯t fear Cantum¡¯s public opinion¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You are in the presence of His Majesty! Insolence!¡±

    The problem was that Ian treated the other people from Cantum well, even themon soldiers.

    All of them were treated properly as if they were not prisoners of war.

    From medical attention to quality food.

    Only the crown prince and his entourage were treated as prisoners of war of the lowest order.

    It was only understandable for them to be furious since they had never been subjected to such treatment.

    However, despite being faced with their fierce res, Ian was calm.

    ¡°Regent k! Bring it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    And he brought a bunch of papers.

    His entourage, including Crown Prince Leonic, flinched after seeing the seal stamped on it.

    Ian opened his mouth coldly at the sight.

    ¡°You know without me having to tell you, right? About what you people have done.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°This is evidence that Cantum betrayed Kaistein and made a secret agreement with Bahara.¡±

    Leonic was momentarily speechless.

    It was because it was a document that Leonic proposed to the frontier chieftain of Bahara to pretend to fight.

    <i>¡®You must have gone crazy to reveal that! Aren¡¯t you afraid of the repercussions?!¡¯</i>

    It was a question posed to not only the chieftain of Bahara, to whom he wrote the document, but Ian as well.

    There was no way that those who did not fight Bahara¡¯s enemies due to conspiring with them would not go unpunished.

    Nheless, Ian raised his voice, his eyes chilly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. I won¡¯t punish anyone serving Bahara.¡±

    ¡°Then why should we¡­¡±

    ¡°However, as the suprememander of the Northern Expedition, there are some things I can¡¯t just let slide.¡±

    Ian shouted loudly so everyone could hear him.

    ¡°I will never show any tolerance or forgiveness to those who exploit and betray my country and homnd!¡±

    At that, Leonic¡¯s advisor shouted with a pale face.

    ¡°It, it¡¯s just one of the operations that took ce during the war. It has nothing to do with prisoner treatment¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if the said operation destroys Bahara and Kaistain to upy both countries at the same time?¡±

    ¡°H, how do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Wouldn¡¯t the people of Cantum who were used by you know? I will not waste the citizens¡¯ hard-earned money on you! Not even a single crumb of bread!¡±

    Despite Ian¡¯s harsh words, the advisor hurriedly opened his mouth.

    ¡°B, but, by the custom of the continent, being treated as a prisoner for that reason is¡­¡±

    But that wasn¡¯t the only thing Ian prepared.

    <i>Tak.</i>

    A new document showed up.

    The crown prince¡¯s seal was also stamped there.

    ¡°This one is for instigating my sister to kill me.¡±

    <i>Tak.</i>

    ¡°This is to my second brother.¡±

    <i>Tak.</i>

    ¡°Oh! There was this, too.¡±

    All of them were documents containing information about plotting on Ian.

    Leonic tilted his head upon seeing them. No matter how hard he racked his brain, he didn¡¯t recall ever stamping those documents.

    However, the advisor and the close aides showed different reactions.

    <i>¡®W-why is that¡­!¡¯</i>

    Because this was the result of their actions behind the crown prince¡¯s back.

    Unlike Leonic, who only received a verbal promise, they wanted to leave a written document to make sure of things.

    So, those were documents received from Kaistein royals¡¯ aides while the crown prince was away.

    <i>¡®But how did he know and get them?¡¯</i>

    Of course, Ian heard from Nathan and asked his brothers and sisters.

    It was a mistake to leave evidence in the hands of the royal family of Kaistein, the people they should never trifle with.

    Leonic gritted his teeth after seeing his entourage¡¯splexions.

    Judging by the atmosphere, he seemed to understand what had happened.

    However, he didn¡¯t show it and smiled instead.

    ¡°Regardless, I am of royal blood. I will soon be the emperor of Cantum. This is nothing more than the advisor¡¯s personal misconduct¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the advisor¡¯s personal misconduct, you said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian smirked. Then he gestured outward.

    ¡°Bring him in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    This time, it wasn¡¯t a <i>thing</i>.

    It was the envoy of the empire. Or, to be precise, the sole man who directly received the emperor¡¯s message among the prisoners captured with the crown prince.

    Leonic tilted his head when the envoy appeared neatly dressed, unlike him.

    Why would the envoy show up in this situation?

    ¡°Why are you here? No, more than that, you don¡¯t even pay your respect when you see me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    However, the diplomat of the empire did not even look at him.

    He was too busy gleaning Ian¡¯s mood to even spare Leonic a nce.

    Even though he was a high-and-mighty diplomat of the empire, he bowed to Ian and showed his courtesy.

    ¡°Did you call for me, Your Majesty Ian?¡±

    ¡°Tell as exactly as what you told me.¡±

    The diplomat sighed for a moment.

    Then, with a calm expression, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and began to read it.

    ¡°This is themand of His Majesty the Emperor.¡±

    And he brought up a shocking announcement.

    ¡°From this moment on, I hereby strip Prince Leonic Kahn of all his titles and positions. Everything he has done is a personal misconduct of the former crown prince, Leonic. King Ian Kaistein of Bahara will take appropriate actions as he sees fit. That¡¯s all.¡±

    The emperor of the empire abandoned him.

    The emperor, who had already heard all the facts, threw him away without looking back.

    The crown prince had lost so much power and resources, so the emperor had no more business with him anyway.

    At those words, Leonic¡¯s eyes widened to an unusual size.

    ¡°Th, that can¡¯t be! Father can¡¯t abandon me like this!¡±

    He was about to jump from his spot.

    His face was full of incredulity.

    No matter how many people doubted his position, he was the undisputable second-inmand of the empire in name and reality.

    And he had to lose everything from only one mistake.

    ¡°I will tell the emperor myself. Something must be wrong with this! What does he mean, my personal misconduct? This is the order of His Majesty the Emperor¡ª¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, sinner! Kneel!¡±

    But Leonic had no choice but to kneel again at Ian¡¯s order.

    The Bahara warriors pressed his shoulders hard.

    ¡°Stay still!¡±

    ¡°Unhand me! I said, unhand me!¡±

    Leonic tried to resist by any means.

    However, the warriors¡¯ unyielding hands finally brought him back to his knees.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    But it was not the end yet.

    Ian¡¯s next words flowed into Leonic¡¯s ears, who had lost his cool.

    No, a new document had been pulled out.

    ¡°This is a letter from your brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother? You mean the second prince? Why did that guy tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°He said thank you. For eliminating hispetitor.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Of course, such a letter could not have already arrived here.

    This whole thing was Ian¡¯s ruse.

    However, since Leonic was abandoned by the emperor, it went without saying that the second son would naturally ascend to the position of crown prince.

    Normally, Leonic would have noticed right away, but he was so enraged now that he could not afford to judge the authenticity.

    Leonic shouted with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Ian, Ian Kaistein! You really¡­!¡±

    But Ian was relentless.

    ¡°Drag him away. We¡¯ll be taking him to Kaistein soon. Keep him locked up until further orders.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°I will never forgive you! Never¡ªmmph!¡±

    Leonic¡¯s mouth was muzzled with a gag as he yelled in rage.

    His entourage followed him back to the dungeon, whereas the Cantum diplomat was sent back to hisfortable ce after a modest greeting.

    At that moment, Ian¡¯s golden eyes shed.

    ¡°Listen up! I, Ian Kaistein, will never forgive anyone who wants to take advantage of Bahara and Kaistein!¡±

    Those in the pce gulped at his words.

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    His dignified attitude overwhelmed the audience.

    They instinctively bowed their heads in response to his attitude in dealing with the crown prince of Cantum, Leonic.

    And now, it was the moment Ian had been waiting for.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s finally time.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It was because it was for this moment that he summoned Crown Prince Leonic and raised the tension of the war.

    So, he called one person.

    It¡¯s the Second Princess.

    She was the only woman among her siblings who did not return to Kaistein.

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s see your skills.¡±

    ¡°What skills?¡±

    The Second Princess tilted her head.

    The regent had been decided anyway, but what kind of work did he intend to leave to her?

    But Ian said with a smile.

    ¡°From now on, I will make Elizabeth Kaistein, the second princess of Kaistein, the chancellor of Bahara.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°During my absence, she will assist Regent k in running the state affairs.¡±

    Everyone was greatly taken by surprise by Ian¡¯s words.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°F-female chancellor!¡±

    ¡°Even if she is His Majesty¡¯s sibling, it is unprecedented for a woman to take part in Bahara¡¯s state affairs¡­¡±

    The key figures of Bahara stood up in response to Ian¡¯s decision.

    No, it¡¯s the same for the Second Princess.

    She shot Ian an urgent nce.

    <i>¡®Are you crazy? All of a sudden, the chancellor?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Didn¡¯t you want the chancellor¡¯s seat?¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I did, but¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Then show me if you really deserve to be a chancellor. Let¡¯s look at the results at Bahara first.¡¯</i>

    The Second Princess bit her lips at Ian¡¯s provocative gaze.

    <i>¡®Yeah, I¡¯ll show you that I deserve to stand by you.¡¯</i>

    However, k, the regent, expressed reluctance toward Ian.

    ¡°Until now, in the history of Bahara, there has never been a woman as chancellor.¡±

    ¡°The same is true for Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it bes even more problematic. Moreover, even if that woman is Your Majesty¡¯s sister, to have a fragile woman leading us in Bahara¡­¡±

    Right then.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Second Princess stomped on the floor with fiery eyes. No, it wasn¡¯t a mere stomp.

    The ground cracked under her feet.

    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    <i>¡®As expected, my sister also had an Oath.¡¯</i>

    It must be the power she had been hiding.

    And yet, she showed that power.

    ¡°Who dares question my eligibility! I am Elizabeth Kaistein, the second princess of Kaistein, and a contender to the throne, like His Majesty Ian!¡±

    This went to show how much she coveted the position of chancellor. No, this expressed her will to be the chancellor of the country that would rule Kaistein and the continent along with Ian.

    An imposing aura exuded from her current self, contrasting with her delicate appearance up until now.

    In that very next moment, her cold eyes scanned over the pce.

    ¡°Whoever questions my eligibility, follow me! I will take you on!¡±

    Everyone in the pce gulped at her words.

    They were all taken aback by the momentum of the Second Princess, who seemed formidable even at first nce.

    Then, all eyes turned to Ian.

    ¡°Anyone is fine. Those who disagree with my opinion, test her yourself.¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, the eyes of not only the 25 chieftains but also Yamanta and k shone.

    Everyone was going to show him their full skills.

    Once Ian¡¯s permission was given, everyone headed outside.

    Yet, Ian remained in ce.

    <i>¡®It may be hard to get to Yamanta, but she is capable enough to beat the chieftains and Prince k.¡¯</i>

    The Second Princess did not just have the Oath.

    As much as shepeted as a candidate for the throne, she had not only her innate power but also the weapon she got from the trial.

    Those two things were enough for her to win the respect of those savage warriors.

    <i>¡®Well then, there¡¯s only one thing left.¡¯</i>

    Ian slowly headed to the terrace.

    A wide, open space spread out before him, where the coronation ceremony had just taken ce.

    And in the next second.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    As a ray of light burst forth from Ian¡¯s body.

    <i>Groooo!</i>

    A hole opened up in the sky coiling with dark clouds.

    ***

    ¡°Hurry up! We must go to the royal castle quickly.¡±

    The First Princess led her troops in a hurry.

    They were unmistakably the victors in the Northern Expedition, but for some reason, they looked like losers.

    It was only natural.

    ¡°A lot of resources have been invested into this achievement. Thispetition is¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a matter of course. Since I handed over all my merits to the Seventh Prince, I was pushed by not only the Third Prince but also the Fourth Prince.¡±

    Not only the position of suprememander, but also her merits.

    It was because there were so many things lost to the Seventh Prince that they suffered heavy losses in this Northern Expedition.

    Her dream of acquiring a new territory had popped like a bubble.

    But it didn¡¯t matter to the First Princess.

    <i>¡®I made the youngest the king of Bahara. I¡¯ve dealt with the most dangerous man.¡¯</i>

    For some reason, the Second Princess stayed in Bahara.

    The First Princess¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile.

    <i>¡®You picked the wrong rope, my sister.¡¯</i>

    The Fourth Prince was walking on eggshells around her.

    Now, as long as she kept the Third Prince in check.

    <i>¡®I may have lost thispetition, but I will be the winner in the end.¡¯</i>

    And she would be the queen.

    Thinking so, the First Princess quickly headed to the royal castle. The Seventh Prince was not here.

    She intended to steal the victory and merits of the Northern Expedition.

    However, the marching pace was inevitably slower than expected.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we speed up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. We¡¯re in a hurry enough as it is. We have many wounded and¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave them behind and go on our own?¡±

    ¡°However, if we do, the nobles below will not stay still. Also, there is the matter of the victory ceremony¡­¡±

    Following the sessful Northern Expedition, arge-scale victory ceremony was going to be held.

    Failure to do so wouldnd a blow to one¡¯s face as a noble. The First Princess¡¯s faction, which was a coalition of nobles, might split.

    ¡°Alright. Adjust the marching pace.¡±

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help it.

    So, after taking a long time, the First Princess finally reached the royal castle.

    Of course, even if she arrived, she couldn¡¯t enter right away.

    ¡°Everyone, stand by outside. I¡¯ll be the only one entering.¡±

    It was because of the victory ceremony.

    As the only one who came early, she had to wait outside until the other siblings arrived.

    By rule, her army should wait outside until the ceremony was over.

    It was when the First Princess headed to the castle.

    ¡°The First Princess is entering!¡±

    She was able to enter the castle before anyone else.

    <i>¡®Duke Garcia is still in the castle. If I can get help from him, even if that means I have to give up a lot of things to him¡­¡¯</i>

    If she could anticipate what her other siblings were going to say before they could even open their mouths, she would surely receive merits for all the efforts she made in the Northern Expedition.

    If that happened, she could be well-rewarded even if she handed over Bahara.

    As she was thinking so.

    ¡°!?¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s face hardened in an instant.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°Good day, Sister.¡±

    Ian was waiting for her there.

    And he, without a doubt, should be in Bahara.

 Chapter 114: Please Understand That

    Chapter 114: Please Understand That

    ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.

    At that moment, she recalled what had happenedst time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came with a dragon again!¡±

    ¡°Well, I wonder?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The First Princess frowned at Ian¡¯s ambiguous answer.

    Actually, it was obvious how Ian came.

    <i>¡®It took more than three weeks to get here on horseback. And yet, he arrived before me.¡¯</i>

    He must have ridden the dragon of that time.

    The problem was that it made no sense even if she thought about this.

    There was a reason for it.

    <i>¡®Dragon isn¡¯t the name of some stray dog. How can it be so easy to ride every time?¡¯</i>

    The dragon¡¯s pledge inherently could only be used under one condition.

    But Ian had already ridden the dragon twice.

    No matter how hard she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t understand how Ian invoked the dragon¡¯s pledge twice.

    However, Ian didn¡¯t lie.

    In fact, an hour ago.

    The moment he invoked the dragon¡¯s pledge on the terrace of the Bahara pce.

    A hole opened up in the sky full of dark clouds, and a humongous dragon revealed itself.

    [What is it again this time, Human?]

    The dragon, who said he would help only once, answered his call.

    He looked around with an annoyed expression as ifing here was a hassle.

    [Judging from the atmosphere, the fight is already over, I presume?]

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    [Then why did you look for me? Don¡¯t tell me¡­]

    ¡°As you guess.¡±

    [!?]

    At Ian¡¯s words, the dragon, Rio Banzaim, fumed.

    [I¡¯m not a carriage you can beckon to ride anytime!]

    ¡°What can I do? You¡¯re the fastest.¡±

    [Human, I¡¯m a dragon.]

    ¡°I know that well.¡±

    [Sigh¡­ No human has made a pledge with me, yet you will be the first human in the long history of us dragons to use a pledge only as a means of transportation. No, was there another one?]

    Rio Banzaim shook his head.

    [It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. I¡¯ve made a pledge, and a dragon can¡¯t say two things in one mouth. How far should I give you a ride?]

    ¡°To the royal pce of Kaistein likest time, please, Mr. Driver.¡±

    [You little human¡­]

    Of course, unlike Ian and the dragon, who were having a leisurely chat, Bahara fell into amotion.

    The sudden appearance of a dragon.

    A king who couldfortably have a conversation with a dragon that wouldn¡¯t be weird if it was called a cmity.

    An uproar broke out hailing him as a dragon knight who didn¡¯t only stop at defeating the devil.

    It was utterly shocking that even the key retainers, who were testing the Second Princess¡¯ skills, could only gawk with mouths agape.

    That was no wonder.

    With Ian smiling on the Bahara pce¡¯s terrace.

    <i>p!</i>

    The scene of the dragon pping its wings and taking off was incredibly picturesque.

    But at this moment.

    Seeing Ian in front of her eyes, the First Princess could only feel her annoyance spike up.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t nitpick him over that.¡¯</i>

    Even she could not possibly argue the lightness of the dragon¡¯s pledge.

    No, it was the same for anyone in the royal pce.

    However, the First Princess concealed her irritation.

    Instead, she rebuked Ian in a loud voice.

    ¡°Nheless, you haven¡¯t answered yet why you are here. As the king of Bahara, where do your responsibilities and duties go?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just a reproach.

    She raised her voice so everyone in the royal pce could hear her.

    ¡°Be it myte arrival to take care of the wounded or the fact that I handed over the post of suprememander to you, all of it was to fulfill my responsibilities and duties as a leader!¡±

    The First Princess straightened her back and eximed confidently.

    ¡°But how long has it been since you became the king of Bahara, and yet here you are instead of keeping your seat?¡±

    She even gave up her position as suprememander to keep her promise.

    However, even though it was a vassal state, a person who was chosen as the king of a country gave up responsibility and duty and came to this ce.

    Even if he was the hero of the Northern Expedition, this was an unforgivable act.

    The pce began to buzz with her words.

    Her arguments certainly weren¡¯t wrong.

    ¡°What the First Princess said is correct. Bahara is a newly conquered country. There must be a lot of pending issues that need to be dealt with urgently.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s only going to have the sweet things without taking responsibility and doing his duty, he has to step down from his position¡­¡±

    ¡°Who did he leave Bahara to?¡±

    ¡°If the person is not to be trusted, he may lose his hard-earned country¡­¡±

    This sparked the great officials of the pce to begin to speak out against Ian.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a big problem if the Seventh Prince aims for the throne of Kaistein.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®The throne belongs to our prince. Even if it¡¯s a dependent country, we can never give the throne to someone who has a lowly mother.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It will be great if we take Bahara away and depose that boy who is still wet behind the ears.¡¯</i>

    In an instant, everyone in the royal pce raised their voices toward Ian in one mind.

    It¡¯s the same with King Eloin.

    ¡°Answer me. Are there any mistakes in what they say?¡±

    His eyes were frigid as usual.

    The throne could not be given to those who did not properly fulfill their responsibilities and duties.

    A hint of disappointment also shed across his face.

    Yet, Ian burst intoughter.

    ¡°Before answering, I would like to ask you one thing. Are you speaking to the Seventh Prince, Ian? Or is it to the king of Bahara, Ian?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The air stopped for a moment.

    Everyone understood at once what Ian implied.

    Despite Bahara¡¯s status as a vassal state, Ian was now the king of a country.

    In other words, the ministers had clearly crossed the line.

    ¡°If you ask the Seventh Prince Ian, I will answer. Now that the Northern Expedition is over, I am to report to His Majesty as suprememander. Regardless of the victory ceremony, that is the suprememander¡¯s natural duty and responsibility.¡±

    But, this time, a cold voice flowed.

    ¡°However, if you¡¯re asking Ian Kaistein, the king of Bahara¡­.¡±

    Ian took a step forward toward the ministers.

    Then he shouted at them with a livid look.

    ¡°By what right do you have to cross my authority? Should I forgive those of you who dared to interfere in the internal affairs of a country¡¯s king?¡±

    The ministers shrank at his voice.

    Regardless of how strong they might be, Ian¡¯s powerful and suppressive aurapletely overwhelmed them.

    Besides, he wasn¡¯t exactly wrong.

    Although it was a vassal state, as long as Ian was designated as king, they had no right to order him around.

    Not to mention, Ian was a conqueror, not a member of the royal family of a defeated country.

    No one couldment on the king¡¯s responsibilities and duties with him.

    ¡°To whom did I entrust the throne, you ask? To my sister, the Second Princess in charge of the supply of the Northern Expedition, and Bahara is regaining stability under my reign.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes were calm, yet his voice was anything but.

    It sounded like a growl, like that of a beast.

    ¡°Do those who did not participate in the Northern Expedition dare object to my decision?¡±

    ¡°N-no, it¡¯s not that, Your Highness¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by Your Highness? I¡¯m the Seventh Prince, but now I¡¯m King Ian Kaistein of Bahara. Use honorifics correctly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ Y, Your Majesty Ian.¡±

    The ministers tried to make excuses while sweating profusely, but it was useless.

    ¡°Who dares to question responsibilities and duties to me? What did you do when I conquered Bahara?¡±

    ¡°I, as a former member of the Treasury Department, funded the Northern Expedition¡­¡±

    ¡°So, are you so confident, then? That you fulfilled your responsibilities and duties better than I did?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A minister was about to open his mouth to speak up, but he hastily closed it again.

    He could guess what would happen if Ian requested an inspection.

    No one could boast to have done more than the one who conquered a country and aplished great feats.

    ¡°What you have done to me now is not just a disrespect to the king but also an insult to the country. Tell me why I should bear with this any longer.¡±

    Silence fell in the royal pce.

    The ministers were unable to speak.

    Right now, at this moment, their intuition tugged at them that a single misstep could put them in trouble.

    It was even more problematic because the object was Ian, the hero of the Northern Expedition.

    In addition, the person Ian brought as a prisoner of war was also another problem.

    He was none other than Leonic Kahn, the crown prince of Cantum.

    In a situation where war with Cantum might break out, what if Bahara pointed their sword toward Kaistein?

    An unimaginable hell might unfold.

    Then, King Eloin raised his hand with a dignified expression.

    ¡°Stop it, Youngest. You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Majesty¡­¡±

    Ian paused.

    Then he opened his mouth, locking his eyes with everyone in the royal pce.

    ¡°What could I do to those who did not even provide the king of a country a proper chair?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Ian¡¯s question chilled the atmosphere again.

    Regardless of the diplomatic disrespect the ministers did, they still showed such an attitude in King Eloin¡¯s presence.

    However, the look on Ian¡¯s face was not one to call such rudeness a joke.

    King Eloin also noticed.

    <i>¡®This boy. He has set this stage ahead.¡¯</i>

    No wonder he remained quiet even when he got a seat in the corner.

    He must have been silently waiting for this moment, even without a chair.

    <i>¡®The hero who led the Northern Expedition to victory as well as the king of a country was not given a proper chair or seat.¡¯</i>

    ording to royal etiquette, even if he was the ruler of a vassal state, his seat would be next to King Eloin.

    But his current seat was definitely at the far end.

    Ian opened his mouth with a cold gaze.

    ¡°It is the Seven Prince who is here, and the suprememander of the Northern Expedition. And he¡¯s the king of Bahara. Is this the ce where he should be standing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The ¡®Seventh Prince¡¯ was the one who had achieved first ce in thepetition.

    The ¡®suprememander of the Northern Expedition¡¯ was the one who would receive the glory of the victory ceremony directly from the king.

    The ¡®king of Bahara¡¯ was a person who would be treated with dignity as the king of a country.

    In any of the three positions, Ian¡¯s current seat was absolute nonsense.

    The most honored man was seated at the very end of the pce. This was unprecedented even in the long history of Kaistein.

    King Eloin shut his mouth.

    <i>¡®Foolish people. They shot themselves in the foot for trying to keep him in check.¡¯</i>

    This totally rendered the king speechless.

    The First Princess was equally embarrassed.

    <i>¡®This guy. Don¡¯t tell me he came with all this in mind.¡¯</i>

    It was clear that her decision to hand over Bahara was the worst.

    Even so, the First Princess couldn¡¯t say anything.

    It was because all the initiative was passed to Ian from a single word she had uttered.

    Still, she had to put an end to this situation somehow.

    <i>¡®If I let the initiative slip any further¡­¡¯</i>

    She didn¡¯t know the worst case that could happen.

    And thus, she made the most gentle expression toward Ian.

    ¡°Stop it. I make you feel ufortable because of my unnecessary concern¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, I have already told you to address me properly. I am the suprememander and the king of Bahara before I am your brother.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°Those who treat others poorly should not expect to be treated well. Don¡¯t you ever hear that saying?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The First Princess narrowed her brows.

    She already lost her tempo, and now, she was also adding momentum to Ian.

    She could only bite her lip.

    <i>¡®I made a blunder. I should have never given up the throne of Bahara.¡¯</i>

    She couldn¡¯t beat the youngest in this situation.

    In the end, the First Princess concluded.

    <i>¡®Only problems arise if I go any further.¡¯</i>

    So, she slowly stepped back, her eyes ring at Ian.

    And thus, only King Eloin who had his head held up high in the pce.

    Ian might be a king, but he was the king of a vassal state.

    King Eloin spoke with dignity as the king of the suzerain country.

    ¡°Enough. It is all my fault to me. In my name, you will be treated as you are due in the future, King Ian of Bahara.¡±

    ¡°Since His Majesty said so, I shall stop.¡±

    Of course, Ian didn¡¯t look convinced.

    However, in the brief lull, the ministers quickly moved.

    ¡°I, I brought a chair here, Your Majesty Ian.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing instead of moving out of the way? Get out of my way.¡±

    ¡°Y, yes.¡±

    Ian¡¯s seat was quickly set beside King Eloin.

    All the other ministers sat apart next to Ian.

    They all looked afraid of reprimand.

    However, the quick exchange sent through their eyes was different.

    <i>¡®As long as he is the king of Bahara, he will have to return to Bahara anyway. Be patient, everyone.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Well, how can a king of a vassal state aspire to be the king of a suzerain country? This humiliation is only temporary. Once he returns, we can pay this back manyfolds.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®We can demand an unimaginable tribute to him. What can the king of a vassal state do? He should kneel on his own.¡¯</i>

    King Eloin noticed their expressions.

    Then he smiled and whispered to Ian.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    No one would look down on him now.

    However, it would not be in his favor if he were to turn them into enemies. To put it in another word, he should stop here.

    Ian smiled at his question.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not satisfied yet.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s expression was one of a rare surprise.

    Ian turned to the king and unhurriedly opened his mouth, but in a way that everyone present could hear.

    ¡°I will ask not as the king of Bahara, not as the suprememander who sessfully led the Northern Expedition, but as the seventh prince of Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    All looked at him with surprise.

    Ian continued his words as if making a deration to everyone.

    ¡°I cannot give up neither the king of Bahara nor the throne of Kaistein. So, everyone, please understand that.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    A bomb was dropped in the royal pce of Kaistein.

 Chapter 115: A Gift in Return

    Chapter 115: A Gift in Return

    Ian¡¯s bomb-like deration threw the whole pce and the ministers alike into turmoil.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Is he crazy? A person designated as the king of a vassal state is aiming for the position of king of a suzerain country!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®You won¡¯t get our approval for that position, let alone His Majesty¡¯s!¡¯</i>

    The ministers exchanged nces. But no one came forward.

    It was all because they remembered the conversation from just before.

    <i>¡®What are you guys doing? Say something!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Why don¡¯t you just do it yourself and do something about it?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Ha! Watch your mouth. If we handle this wrong, the soldiers in Bahara may rush over here.¡¯</i>

    It was only natural they reacted as such.

    There were few casualties in the Northern Expedition, either on Kaistein¡¯s or Bahara¡¯s side.

    It was practically a bloodless victory.

    Moreover, Ian had arge number of existing troops and held tens of thousands of Cantum prisoners.

    Such a force was enough to give Kaistein a big blow, even if it could not beat it.

    That wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t you know that Duke Lavaltor is in Bahara right now?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I heard that the youngdy of Lavaltor also fought alongside him. What should we do if they had already made a marriage agreement?¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor, whose daughter¡¯s marriage was a hot topic, also gave them a headache.

    Of course, the duke was known as the best on the continent and revered as King Eloin¡¯s sword for his unyielding loyalty.

    But where that man¡¯s hearty remained unknown.

    <i>¡®What happens if Duke Lavaltor changes his mind?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Kaistein¡¯s Guardian pointing his sword in reverse¡­ I doubt such a thing would happen given his usual loyalty toward His Majesty, but¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Speaking of which, I heard they became particrly close during this Northern Expedition.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Right! Didn¡¯t he even personally carry out the coronation ceremony?¡¯</i>

    If such Duke Lavaltor helped Ian.

    <i>¡®This country may be plunged into a bloodbath.¡¯</i>

    The ministers naturally couldn¡¯t help but be restless.

    Of course, Ian had no intention of going that far. All he wanted was a perfectly fine Kaistein.

    Because he wanted to be crowned king through a fairpetition.

    King Eloin¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had predicted it.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great way to shut them up with just a few words.¡±

    It was quite an amusing sight to see the minister in bewilderment.

    Ian shrugged at his remark as if it was nothing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cowardly people who have all sorts of delusions? Sometimes the straightforward tactic is the best way to go.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    As King Eloin and Ian exchanged nces.

    <i>Sskk.</i>

    Someone rose from his seat.

    Seeing the person, the buzzing stopped.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°May I say something to His Highness Ian, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you may, Duke Garcia.¡±

    He was Duke Garcia.

    In this ce where Lavaltor was absent, the second-inmand in name and reality rose from his seat.

    With all eyes glued to him, he smiled and opened his mouth.

    ¡°With all due respect, to have the king of Bahara participate in the throne session¡­ it cannot be done, Your Majesty.¡±

    Duke Garcia¡¯s voice was gentle, but his eyes were icy cold.

    After his words fell, the pce fell into dead silence, so quiet not a single peep could be heard.

    Ian asked with a sly smile.

    ¡°Why not, Duke Garcia?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t His Majesty Ian know that better? A vassal king coveting the throne of the suzerain king is unprecedented in the history of Kaistein.¡±

    At Garcia¡¯s words, the ministers nodded vigorously.

    Some of them brought up the royalw that they had just discovered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! All the members of the royal family who became kings and dukes of the vassal countries are no longer part of the Kaistein royal family!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Ian became the king of Bahara. You must return the surname Kaistein and ept the new one.¡±

    Losing a surname means losing the right to im the throne.

    If he didn¡¯t like that, he should also give up his position as the king of Bahara.

    Yet, Ian merely shrugged.

    ¡°Really? As far as I am aware, there is a precedent.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Duke Garcia¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    With a deathly re, he looked over to the chambein who was knowledgeable about royal history and precedents.

    His eyes questioned whether what Ian said made sense.

    Then the chambein spoke up.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true. I have dedicated myself to Kaistein and the royal family for many years, but I have never heard of such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Ask the elders of the royal family and you will know. That is absolutely impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the royalw, a person who bes the king or duke of a vassal state can no longer be recognized as a member of the royal family¡­¡±

    But then.

    Ian looked to the side with a cold smile.

    ¡°What do you think, Your Majesty? They say it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    King Eloin tilted his head at an unexpected arrow directed his way.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they or I know any better¡­¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true. Isn¡¯t he right here, my father, who is the king of Kaistein and the king of a vassal state at the same time?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The ministers froze at Ian¡¯s words.

    ¡°A, are you identifying yourself with His Majesty just now?¡±

    ¡°As a suzerain, you can be the king of a vassal state. However, the king of a vassal state cannot be the king of a suzerain country!¡±

    It was indeed the case.

    King Eloin had conquered several kingdoms in his youth.

    Some of the countries were absorbed by the Kaistein, leaving only the name of the kingdom to quell their public sentiment.

    The crown of the king of those countries was, of course, held by King Eloin.

    But this was the moment Ian had been waiting for.

    ¡°ording to what you said, the king of a vassal state cannot concurrently serve as the king of a suzerain country, am I correct? Did I say anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The ministers were rendered speechless.

    If they agreed with that statement, that would make them no different than rebels who wanted to dethrone the king.

    If they said it was wrong, they would practically recognize Ian as the sessor of Kaistein.

    Regardless, Ian did not hold back.

    ¡°I was not assigned a conquered country; I conquered Bahara myself. Also, this is part of the contents of thepetition. Isn¡¯t it stated in the royalw that all gains made during thepetition belong to the winner who acquired them?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°If so, of course, Bahara is the gain I obtained in thepetition. Then, isn¡¯t it only natural to continue to be a candidate for session to the throne?¡±

    The ministers trembled.

    There was not a single loophole in Ian¡¯s words. They had even forgotten to raise a word of refute.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®This is the result of the intense study my sister, who aims to be Kaistein¡¯s first female chancellor, did day and night. They won¡¯t be able to refute it unless they memorize the entire royal protocols.¡¯</i>

    Not only the Second Princess but also Lord Huntill and all of Ian¡¯s vassals had put their heads together on this.

    Even the 25 chieftains of Bahara had jumped in, and as a result, a n that could not be ignored was created.

    Nevertheless, Duke Garcia hadn¡¯t given up yet.

    ¡°What a strange thing to say. Suppose that was the case, then from the moment you became the king of Bahara, you were disqualified from being the heir to the royal family.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    The Northern Expedition was not carried out solely by Ian¡¯s power but by Kaistein¡¯s as well.

    This also did not make sense even if the royal protocols were taken into ount.

    The war of words continued, heating up by the second. The Duke brought up the notion that princes and princesses met the conditions of thepetition, but not kings.

    Ian also fought back without losing.

    Right at that very moment.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    King Eloin rose from his seat.

    His expression was stern, not allowing any further bickering.

    ¡°Enough, both Ian and Duke Garcia.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Majesty¡ª¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to stop?¡±

    Under King Eloin¡¯s oppressive aura, everyone, including Duke Garcia, shrank back.

    Even Ian flinched.

    But he kept his eyes open and fought back the king¡¯s aura.

    King Eloin¡¯s eyes widened in a rare surprise, but he quickly opened his mouth without expressing it.

    ¡°I will summon the elders of the royal family to discuss whether the Seventh Prince¡¯s or Duke Garcia¡¯s words are correct. I will announce it when it reaches a conclusion.¡±

    The king left the pce.

    No one dared think of halting him. He might be calm now, but he was once called Blood Lion in the past.

    Nobody wanted to incur his wrath.

    But at that moment, Ian smiled.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s settled.¡¯</i>

    It was because he knew.

    It was not easy to hold the right to be the king of Bahara and the heir to the royal family simultaneously.

    But Ian was well aware of the personalities of the elders of the royal family.

    <i>¡®They live in the history of the past.¡¯</i>

    Most of them longed for the great empire of Kaistein of the past.

    It was obvious how they would react if they received a report on Ian¡¯s performance thus far.

    <i>¡®It will ease the eligibility conditions that are normally not possible.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    And it didn¡¯t matter if the elders didn¡¯t step up.

    Because he had already read King Eloin¡¯s eyes.

    If the king looked at him as he would to a challenger instead of a child, he would surely move the way Ian predicted.

    <i>¡®If not, I have no choice but to use that move.¡¯</i>

    Of course, Ian didn¡¯t want things toe down to that.

    It was truly hisst resort.

    All he wanted was a perfectly fine Kaistein. And the power to unify the entire continent.

    ***

    The pce after the king and Ian left was embroiled inplicated air.

    Especially the ministers, who immediately flocked to the First Princess.

    ¡°Your Highness! What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°This is no good. At this rate, the Seventh Prince will challenge the throne as king.¡±

    Helplessness filled everyone¡¯s face.

    The same was true for the First Princess.

    Then someone spoke up in a whisper.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we persuade His Majesty to lock him up?¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°If we leave him be, he may point his sword at Kaistein. In that case, I¡¯d rather¡­¡±

    Of course, it was nothing but utter gibberish.

    But some of the ministers nodded in ord.

    ¡°The greatest issue with the Seventh Prince is because of therge army in Bahara.¡±

    ¡°If we take him prisoner and threaten Bahara not to move¡­¡±

    ¡°That will do! Isn¡¯t it killing two birds with one stone?¡±

    ¡°We will be able to control Bahara at our will while dousing the ambitions of the Seventh Prince who seeks the throne!¡±

    However, the First Princess red at them instead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Now you are framing a man who has not sinned yet as guilty!¡±

    Her voice was cold.

    She had no choice but to.

    ¡°We would need at least Duke Lavaltor toe to catch that brat. Otherwise, are you nning on using the knights to arrest that child? You know how humiliating that is!¡±

    It was because she saw.

    <i>¡®It was unmistakably an Oath.¡¯</i>

    No, it was something more special than that.

    It resembled a ray of light that lit up the darkness.

    In particr, the sight of that light shattering and overthrowing the demon in the darkness was enough to leave anyone in shock.

    Moreover, his power was on par with Nathan¡¯s.

    <i>¡®Nobody knows Nathan¡¯s real extent of ability.¡¯</i>

    But she knew.

    If he was serious, Nathan could make not only that Invincible Galon but also Duke Lavaltor on their knees.

    <i>¡®And yet, he has a simr power.¡¯</i>

    It should never lead to a direct confrontation of power against power. Instead, they must utilize that power and turn it to their advantage.

    ¡°Besides, even if we manage to capture him, the problem still remains. It seems you have already forgotten the fact that he is the Dragon¡¯s Contractor.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°What if he escapes andes back with his soldiers in tow? Can you imagine what would happen if their cause was with that kid?¡±

    ¡°Th, that!¡±

    ¡°W-will he possibly go that far? If we tie him up well¡­¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    If that happened, the problem would spiral out of control.

    In any case, there was no concrete answer. All the ministers could only let out a frustrated sigh.

    Right then, the First Princess turned her heels to move elsewhere.

    ¡°Your Highness, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I must see my mother.¡±

    If the mother of the nation spoke up, the elders would surely move.

    And so, with a determined face, she opened the door and walked out. This was her only way left.

    As everyone was frantically moving around behind the scenes.

    ¡°You are here?¡±

    Someone walked up to Ian, who was alone on the terrace.

    It was Duke Garcia.

    The Duke asked with a polite smile.

    ¡°Have you received the gift I gave you the other day?¡±

    He was talking about Heinley, the Duke¡¯s second son.

    Ian replied to Duke Garcia¡¯s question with a bright smile.

    ¡°I have just sent you a gift in return. Have you received it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Just when Duke Garcia tilted his head in confusion.

    ¡°Y, Your Excellency! We have a situation!¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Duke Garcia¡¯s face stiffened.

 Chapter 116: What He Had Arranged

    Chapter 116: What He Had Arranged

    A return gift from Ian.

    It was one of the chambeins who told him what it was.

    He shouted in an urgent voice.

    ¡°Now the Second Young Master is groveling in front of His Majesty.¡±

    It¡¯s Heinley Garcia.

    He was having an audience with the king alone and confessing his sins.

    However, Duke Garcia scrunched his face in anger, not believing the chambein¡¯s words a bit.

    ¡°Your joke has gone a little too far. Can¡¯t you see me talking to His Highness right now?¡±

    ¡°I am not lying! You must go and see it! It¡¯s urgent!¡±

    The Duke was stunned at the chambein¡¯s urgent look.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. He may be my child, but he is wanted now. How can a wanted man break through the royal security?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that! But if you don¡¯t go now, it will be a problem. The Second Young Master is bringing up the name of the Garcia family!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Second Young Master says it was not him who rebelled against the country but Young Master Ceres! His Majesty has even given the order to capture the First Young Master!¡±

    Duke Garcia was at a loss for words.

    It was absurd enough that the second bastard of a son wanted for treason to the royal family appeared before the king.

    But, as if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, he was selling the name of his older brother, his eldest son?

    That, too, for his own survival?

    However, the Duke had no choice but to believe the chambein¡¯s words.

    <i>¡®This person is the one I bribed. There is no way he would lie about something like this.¡¯</i>

    But then, the Duke tilted his head.

    <i>¡®That idiot wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do that.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, the king even ordered his eldest son to be captured under the second son¡¯s persuasion?

    If his second child had that ability in the first ce, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to throw him away so easily.

    It was just then.

    <i>Jolt.</i>

    Duke Garcia asked with a cold face.

    ¡°Is this really your gift in return?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Duke Garcia¡¯s face hardened at Ian¡¯s reply.

    His face was full of disbelief, wondering how Heinley had managed to break through the royal security in the first ce.

    But what Ian said was not a lie.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m not the only one who came on the dragon.¡¯</i>

    It was not just with the crown prince of Cantum either.

    His knights, as well as Heinley, had been brought in stealthily, and Rio Banzaim dropped them off right in front of the royal pce.

    They had easily crossed the royal securityden with multyer defense.

    And it was as Ian nned.

    <i>¡®I am setting my eyes on the throne of Kaistein, and the person standing in my way the most is Duke Garcia. So, I will nip him off here.¡¯</i>

    If Ceres was made to pay for his sins, the position of the next duke would naturally fall to the second-eldest son, Heinley.

    Heinley had sworn to follow Ian.

    Duke Garcia could no longer oppose him.

    <i>¡®Heinley is the spearhead for that.¡¯</i>

    And at that, Duke Garcia gritted his teeth and growled.

    ¡°So this is how you repay the favor I¡¯ve shown you all this time. I am speechless.¡±

    The false usation against Heinley was a token of reconciliation to Ian.

    He wanted to smoothen things between them, even if it meant forsaking his second son.

    It was also meant to forget the past bad blood between them.

    <i>¡®You once again reject the hand I extend to you.¡¯</i>

    <i>Grit.</i>

    Duke Garcia red at Ian as if he were going to chew him alive.

    Of course, that was not the only reason he was angry.

    <i>¡®I made a lowly serf into a royal, and now you hit me in the back of my head?¡¯</i>

    In the end, Ian only received the countless favors he had sent thus far.

    A hundred soldiers and, not to mention, the Invincible Galon.

    Not only that, Ian also received his third son Karan¡¯s secret support and the wealth of the Duke family.

    But what he gave back was always malice.

    Reaching this point, Duke Garcia could no longer take it anymore.

    <i>¡®This is an all-out war. I will never forgive you.¡¯</i>

    <i>Grit.</i>

    As Duke Garcia turned his back and walked away with clenched teeth.

    Ian left a meaningful remark.

    ¡°Was that really a favor? The one who sent his eldest son to kill me?¡±

    Duke Garcia¡¯s steps halted.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I sent my eldest son to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the great Duke Garcia is denying it now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡ª¡±

    ¡°I clearly saw Ceres Garcia trying to kill me by joining hands with Arak of Bahara. I also caught a glimpse of the power of the Seven Sins he possessed. Are you still going to make excuses after all this?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Duke Garcia¡¯s face stiffened.

    <i>¡®Ceres was in Bahara? And the Seven Sins?¡¯</i>

    But Ian hadn¡¯t finished his words.

    ¡°I have identified the personnel of your Secret Special Force as well as their faces. Are you still going to make excuses?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°And, as you said, it would be courteous of me to pay the favor I received back. Therefore, I limited my gift to your eldest son, not you. Do you still resent me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Duke Garcia waspletely rendered speechless, unable toe up with any retort.

    Although the fact that Ian knew about the Secret Special Force was surprising, Ian¡¯s statement that he would repay the favor and seek revenge limited to Ceres was as shocking.

    <i>¡®I never thought there would be someone who would do me this kind of favor.¡¯</i>

    Doing the patriarch of the great Garcia family a favor.

    It was a mistake that nobody but a greenhorn could easily make.

    However, Ian was different.

    He had proved his resolve through actions rather than words.

    This was a favor given to him trusting in the superiority of his skills.

    So, Duke Garcia kept his mouth shut.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t believe the day wille when I will be treated like this.¡¯</i>

    But he had no time to dawdle.

    If Ian¡¯s words were true, Ceres would definitely be in deep trouble.

    If his eldest son were ever to be guilty of a crime, the session of the Garcia dukedom would be disrupted.

    Thus, he could only speak calmly while containing his fury.

    ¡°I have something important to do right now, so we shall continue our talk at ater time.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Duke.¡±

    Duke Garcia hurriedly disappeared, following the chambein¡¯s lead.

    Ian kept his eyes peeled at his back, his gaze chilly.

    And at that moment.

    ¡°I am sorry to have kept you waiting, Your Highness.¡±

    Ian was finally able to meet the person he had been waiting for.

    ***

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    Heinley gulped in nervousness as he stood in front of the door to the king¡¯s pce.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Is this really going to work? Won¡¯t I really end up being decapitated under the guillotine if I do this?¡¯</i>

    He had no other choice.

    He had originally nned to bid his time while hiding under Ian¡¯s shadow.

    However, Ian¡¯s words dragged him here.

    <i>¡°You will go to the royal castle with me.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What?? Why me?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Why? You must confess your sins to His Majesty yourself and get your punishment.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What?¡±</i>

    He thought it was ridiculous at first.

    However, he changed his mind after hearing Ian¡¯s next words.

    <i>¡°If you¡¯re going to keep living in hiding, I won¡¯t stop you. But think carefully. This is another opportunity.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What do you mean?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°If you have hard evidence that Ceres was in cahoots with the enemy, your sins would be washed away, and this will be a golden opportunity for you to take over the Garcia family.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°!?¡±</i>

    That was why Heinley resolved himself.

    And at this moment.

    With determined eyes, Heinley handed a rope to the royal guards.

    ¡°Now, tie me up with this rope.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°How can I, a criminal, walk on my own two feet in front of His Majesty? Tie me tightly.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    That was also what Ian suggested.

    To express his willingness to pay for his sins while avoiding King Eloin¡¯s wrath.

    <i>¡®He said that if I wanted to die, I would live instead.¡¯</i>

    Ian was using the same method Duke Garcia used in his previous life.

    And, sure enough, the royal guards seemed to be impressed by Heinley¡¯s attitude and tied him up with the rope.

    <i></i>

    <i>Squeeze.</i>

    ¡°Aargh! Wait a sec! Be gentle.¡±

    ¡°But you said to tie tightly just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Still, my blood has to flow, right? Argh! I told you to be gentle!¡±

    Of course, unlike the Duke, he was too much of a drama queen.

    In any case, Heinley was able to stand before King Eloin.

    He knelt before the king without dy and banged his head to the floor.

    ¡°Your Majesty! This sinner, Heinley Garcia, begs for your mercy!¡±

    That was what happened.

    And right now, King Eloin was genuinely furious.

    ¡°Say it again. What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I have never betrayed Your Majesty or this kingdom. It was all the will of my brother, my family.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    But Heinley continued as if he had nothing to lose.

    ¡°I have already told His Highness Ian, but I have gathered evidence of my brother¡¯s treason, told him all the facts, and pleaded with him for mercy.¡±

    ¡°And yet you still came to see me?¡±

    ¡°His Highness said that he would convict me of my sins, but before that, the first thing I have to do is to beg Your Majesty for mercy.¡±

    Sure enough, the evidence was clear as day.

    The circumstantial evidence that Ceres tried to umte wealth using the Northern Expedition was brought before the king.

    This was the result of mobilizing the family¡¯s connections that still remained in the Garcia dukedom, which they stopped by while riding the dragon.

    ¡°As you can see from the documents, Ceres Garcia tried to make a fortune by selling war supplies to all countries while the three countries were fighting.¡±

    Had he been sessful, he would have amassed wealth of an unimaginable amount.

    However, everything went down the drain because the Northern Expedition ended too quickly and Ian mobilized his soldiers to seize the supplies. Instead, it only ended up filling Ian¡¯s belly.

    It wasn¡¯t just that.

    ¡°I have also brought the testimony of those among the surviving servants of Bahara who heard the conversation between Ceres and the former king, Arak.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t see his face because of the mask.

    However, the movement of the Garcia family¡¯s supplies and people was incontrovertible circumstantial evidence.

    Heinley shouted, mming his head to the floor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about my father, Duke Garcia. However, I assisted in my brother¡¯s n to kill His Highness Ian and fail the Northern Expedition. As a sinner, I ask Your Majesty the price of my sin!¡±

    All Heinley was charged with was selling Ian¡¯s information to another country.

    But Ian had already pardoned that sin.

    King Eloin waspletely dumbstruck.

    <i>¡®It is a crime pardoned by the king of a country, albeit a vassal state. The fact that he brought it up again¡­¡¯</i>

    Public opinions that ignored it due to its status as a vassal state might surface.

    It was not a good choice for Ian, who had just be king, nor for the king of the suzerain country.

    On top of that, Ian ordered Heinley to ask forgiveness again from Eloin for the sin he had alreadymitted.

    <i>¡®That means, he took into ount my face as the king of the suzerain country. That rascal.¡¯</i>

    King Eloin, having finished his thoughts,manded the royal guards at once.

    ¡°Arrest Ceres Garcia right now! You may mobilize all the royal forces! Investigate everything he did during the Northern Expedition!¡±

    King Eloin did not interrogate Heinley.

    As if it was a matter of course, he ordered Ceres¡¯ arrest and a secret investigation.

    That was only natural.

    <i>¡®The supplies mentioned on this document are much more than I thought. That means, there is a lot of hidden wealth in Garcia.¡¯</i>

    The problem was, all the supplies were war supplies.

    Swords, bows, arrows, and even siege weapons.

    Arge number of supplies that should have been reported to the royal family without exception showed up.

    This was something Garcia should never do regardless of how much wealth he had under his name.

    Thus, King Eloin had no other choice but to punish Garcia, who was growing his power on the sly.

    Heinley, however, inwardly burst into augh.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s settled. It¡¯s all as His Highness Ian said.¡¯</i>

    The sight of King Eloin in distress was the decisive evidence.

    Heinley recalled his conversation with Ian.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡°His Majesty is cruel enough to earn him the nickname Blood Lion. There is no way he will spare me!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Don¡¯t worry, His Majesty will not kill you.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Howe?!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Well, killing Heinley Garcia, who is not the heir to the family, will not have much of an impact. Rather than that, he would aim for the bigger picture.¡±</i>

    Sure enough, Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a strange smile in the next second.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Anyway, it worked out as he said.¡¯</i>

    King Eloin went after Ceres instead of Heinley, and going after Ceres meant that Duke Garcia was also in deep water.

    With this, the Garcia family would surely fall into his hands.

    Even so, the king was still a king.

    ¡°However, your sin is heavy. We can never overlook it as is.¡±

    A strong sense of intimidation surged forth from King Eloin¡¯s body.

    It was such a crushing aura that Heinley, with his head lowered, broke into a cold sweat.

    It felt like he knew all about his ns.

    Heinley hit his head on the floor again, sweating profusely.

    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty. I will ept the price of my sin as you decide. I have only one request, if I may.¡±

    ¡°A request?¡±

    ¡°I havemitted a sin unpardonable by His Highness Ian, so I hope he will give me a chance to atone for my sin.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    King Eloin raised one corner of his lips, looking intrigued.

    <i>¡®Is this also his n? Not bad. Won¡¯t he eat up the Garcia family at this rate?¡¯</i>

    But he couldn¡¯t just do as Ian wanted.

    He was the king of Kaistein, once renowned as Blood Lion.

    Just when King Eloin was about to put on his ruthless look of the past.

    ¡°Duke Garcia requests an audience!¡±

    Duke Garcia entered the audience room.

    He cast Heinley a cold nce. His hunch was telling him that something was going wrong.

    The Duke gritted his teeth while showing courtesy to the king.

    ¡°You¡¯re really intent on bringing down the family, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No, Father. I am truly sincere¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut that mouth!¡±

    Duke Garcia calmed his anger.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®The first thing to do is negotiate with the king. Regardless of what Ceres has done, I cannot allow the Seventh Prince to do whatever he wants.¡¯</i>

    The same was true even if he had to open up the family¡¯s entire warehouse.

    But things didn¡¯t go his way.

    Just as he was about to ask the king for a private talk.

    ¡°Marquis Ads requests an audience!¡±

    ¡°Count Vandal requests an audience!¡±

    ¡°Count Osiris requests an audience!¡±

    Requests for an audience from numerous nobles came flooding in.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just them.

    ¡°Her Highness the First Princess requests an audience!¡±

    ¡°The queen ising!¡±

    The entire royal castle was literally on the move.

    ¡°His Highness Ian requests an audience!¡±

    No, this all had been arranged by Ian.

 Chapter 117: You Will Lose Everything

    Chapter 117: You Will Lose Everything

    Duke Garcia the Iron Blood.

    He wasn¡¯t worried too much even if Heinley used his eldest son and family.

    It was only natural he thought so.

    <i>¡®It is no exaggeration to say that this country runs with my money.¡¯</i>

    He could proudly say that his family was among the top five in Kaistein, no, the continent even.

    Their financial power alone surpassed other forces.

    So, there was nothing to fear.

    <i>¡®If it doesn¡¯t work, I can open one or two of the family¡¯s warehouses to the king.¡¯</i>

    Then King Eloin, who was busy strengthening the royal authority, would simply close his eyes to this.

    It might be a few, but it easily exceeded the royal pce¡¯s annual budget.

    But howe this happened?

    ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty.¡±

    Numerous ministers and sessors.

    And even the queen. Practically all important people in this country gathered in one ce.

    Because of their sudden appearance, he couldn¡¯t even make an offer.

    But they didn¡¯t simply gather for no reason.

    The particrly problematic one was Count Vandal, who was now shouting with his face flushed.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Is it true what I heard?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The legitimate son of a family thrust a sword into the precious body of a royal! This is a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°It should never be overlooked, Your Majesty! Please punish the traitor!¡±

    Following him, Count Osiris also raised his voice.

    They all belonged to the anti-Garcia factions.

    Most of them were those having caused trouble to Garcia¡¯s financial resources as well as created disputes over business.

    Normally, they were a wicked bunch who did nothing but try pricking his side.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this slide!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How dare he point a sword at a royal¡¯s body! Even if he is a duke, this is something we can¡¯t just ignore!¡±

    But now, they hurled their fury at him.

    Duke Garcia¡¯s face turned grim.

    <i>¡®Just howe so many nobles havee¡­¡¯</i>

    A sh of humiliation flickered past his countenance.

    <i>¡®If it goes on, we might face a counterattack.¡¯</i>

    So, Duke Garcia had no other choice but to quietly swallow his anger.

    All he did was stare at Ian, who was supposed to be behind all this.

    <i>¡®He did this. Is this what he aimed for?¡¯</i>

    Ian, however, remained calm.

    <i>¡®What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t even started yet.¡¯</i>

    Duke Garcia took a deep breath.

    He tried to handle it quietly, but the things he could do were limited if rumors had already spread.

    Now, not even the king could keep this quiet.

    Thus, only one way was left for him.

    ¡°Your Majesty, may this sinner Garcia say a word?¡±

    ¡°How impertinent! How dare the family of the sinner open his mouth to His Majesty¡ª!¡±

    Right as Count Osiris tried to cut off Duke Garcia.

    <i></i>

    <i>Chill.</i>

    He shrank after seeing Garcia¡¯s cold gaze.

    No matter how cornered a tiger might be, Garcia¡¯s wealth and foundation were far from negligible.

    Ignoring him, the Duke bowed to the king.

    ¡°I will disclose our property while the inspection of the Garcia family that His Majesty has asked for is ongoing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    But the king shook his head.

    His expression was as if saying what the Duke proposed was nowhere enough in this current situation.

    No, if anything, he looked like this was his chance.

    <i>¡®I actually needed to keep Garcia in check, so this works out fine anyway.¡¯</i>

    In addition, it was a perfect opportunity to rip off Garcia¡¯s hidden wealth as well.

    King Eloin could not have missed such a good opportunity.

    <i>¡®If you want to save your eldest son, that will not be enough.¡¯</i>

    Duke Garcia gritted his teeth after reading the king¡¯s eyes.

    He was indeed the father of his son.

    Nevertheless, the Duke slowly opened his mouth, hiding his angry expression.

    ¡°How can I stay still as a family that has be a criminal? I will make sufficient tribute to appease Your Majesty¡¯s heart in addition to the first two conditions.¡±

    ¡°Oho?¡±

    ¡°That way, it will be possible to establish a new knight order that His Majesty has always wanted to create.¡±

    ¡°In exchange for covering this up?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    King Eloin looked intrigued.

    The creation of a knight order was not something that could be done with a penny or two. The funds to create it would be equivalent to several years¡¯ worth of the kingdom¡¯s budget.

    Indeed, as one would expect from Garcia of Gold.

    Duke Garcia bowed and looked at the king with a newfound confidence.

    The king stroked his chin.

    <i>¡®Of course, he thought I would ept that condition.¡¯</i>

    It had to be that way.

    The creation of the new knight order was one of King Eloin¡¯s long-cherished dreams.

    If that proposal was epted, the creation of the knight order would be instantaneous.

    It certainly wasn¡¯t a bad offer.

    <i>¡®The stronger the royal family¡¯s finances, the stronger the royal authority. I guess I can¡¯t help it this time.¡¯</i>

    He had no other choice but to do what Duke Garcia wanted.

    At that moment, King Eloin shifted his gaze to one side of the room.

    ¡°Hm? Come to think of it, howe the queen is here? You, who didn¡¯t evene out of the main pce?¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s eyes turned to the queen.

    Then the queen smiled.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have heard that you have something interesting.¡±

    ¡°Interesting?¡±

    The queen, who was regarded as aposeddy on any other day, , was now talking with a beaming smile on her face.

    ¡°I have heard that Your Majesty will have a very precious thing.¡±

    ¡°A precious thing?¡±

    ¡°I thought it originally belonged to the Seven Prince, but now it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s.¡±

    King Eloin tilted his head.

    But the queen simply smiled and bowed her head.

    This was the end of her and Ian¡¯s promise.

    It was as if she had nothing more to say.

    The king had no choice but to call Ian.

    ¡°Speak. Tell me what the queen was saying just now.¡±

    Ian leisurely spoke up at the king¡¯smand.

    ¡°The queen seems to be referring to Bahara¡¯s wealth.¡±

    ¡°You mean the spoils of war? Hasn¡¯t it already be mine?¡±

    King Eloin frowned as if he was offended.

    What he said was not wrong.

    Having conquered Bahara, all the loot obtained would belong to the king of the suzerain country.

    Those items were already being transported to Kaistein as they spoke.

    But Ian¡¯s words were not over yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly the wealth I gained this time. I suppose she was talking about the wealth you will receive in the future. I, the Seventh Prince Ian, wish to hand over the mining rights, trading rights, and all other rights in Bahara to Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Ian¡¯s words sent a huge shock throughout the throne room.

    What he meant was that he would hand over his rights as the king of Bahara to King Eloin.

    The faces of the nobles, in particr, visibly paled.

    Even King Eloin was at a loss for words for a moment.

    <i>¡®Is he out of his mind?¡¯</i>

    The business rights of an average kingdom were normally worth a lot of money.

    That was something that even the king of a suzerain country could not dare to give away without permission.

    In fact, the business rights inside Kaistein were strictly regted, down to picking the bidders in a bill.

    King Eloin frowned, telling him not to joke.

    ¡°Do you think that makes sense? How can you hand over such enormous rights with just a few words? Those Bahara people aren¡¯t stupid and won¡¯t just stay quiet.¡±

    It was akin to selling out the country.

    It would not be strange if a rebellion broke out in Bahara rather than a mere riot.

    Yet Ian casually replied, still with his rxed demeanor.

    ¡°They said they would. They believed in me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was true.

    All Bahara¡¯s ministers had already voted in favor of Ian¡¯s n.

    <i>¡°If it¡¯s going to be taken away, please sell it at a high price.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Rather than being taken away by those bastards, we¡¯d rather leave it to you. Please use it as you wish.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°We ask only one thing. Please protect the political realm of this kingdom.¡±</i>

    King Eloin, unaware of the behind-the-scenes, was speechless.

    He fixed his gaze on Ian¡¯s confident appearance.

    <i>¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like he has the intention to lie.¡¯</i>

    However, he couldn¡¯t just believe it and gloss over it.

    What kind of right was that?

    <i>¡®Is he saying they all trust him and simply hand them over? What on earth did he do in Bahara?¡¯</i>

    However, there was no justification or reason to refuse.

    Bahara, a country of warriors with mountainous terrain covering most areas, was rich in natural resources.

    To be entrusted with the rights to it.

    If those rights fell to him, not to Ian¡­

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®My position willpletely overwhelm the nobles.¡¯</i>

    Even the royal family was shaken by Garcia¡¯s financial strength just now.

    If he obtained any of those rights, he would no longer be fazed by Garcia¡¯s financial resources.

    Then, the nobles would split up among themselves.

    <i>¡®And naturally, the royal authority will be strengthened.¡¯</i>

    A symbol of overwhelming royal power, just like what Ian showed just now.

    It might be possible to resolve one of the long-standing wishes of the Kaistein royal family.

    Of course, the nobles were not fools either.

    <i>¡®Normally, they would have taken the lead in opposing it.¡¯</i>

    But now, they were drooling as dogs would in front of a bone.

    Their eyes only hungered for the king¡¯s attention in the face of profits that might fall on them.

    <i>¡®That means that the benefits are enormous.¡¯</i>

    Even those ministers discarded their dignity and pounced on this.

    But the king couldn¡¯t understand one thing.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Why in the world is he doing this?¡¯</i>

    Ian must be busy solidifying his own power, yet he even spared his attention to strengthen the royal authority of Kaistein, the suzerain country.

    Seeing King Eloin¡¯s hardened face, Ian merely smiled.

    He did this all for no other reason.

    <i>¡®This kingdom will be mine anyway. The more the royal authority is strengthened, the more I will ultimately benefit.¡¯</i>

    Besides, he wasn¡¯t going to just let it go.

    Ian smiled at the troubled King Eloin.

    ¡°To be precise, I would like Your Majesty to choose who will receive the rights.¡±

    ¡°Did you mean it?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s my first time being a king, there are many things I don¡¯t know. I hope Your Majesty will teach me a lot.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Whether it was an auction.

    Or the king gave it away to his servants.

    Whichever way didn¡¯t matter.

    It meant that he would sign a contract with the person chosen by King Eloin.

    The cause was passed over to the king, but the actual authority was still in his hands.

    <i>¡®In any case, it¡¯s up to me to decide what kind of contract to sign. But even that was enough to make the nobles drool.¡¯</i>

    It was only rightly so.

    ¡°Th, this is ridiculous!¡±

    A man rudely interrupted the conversation between Ian and the king.

    It was apparent that the nobles from Duke Garcia¡¯s faction would intervene.

    ¡°The kingdom¡¯s business rights are under the jurisdiction of the Department of Treasury. Moreover, these business rights were obtained from the Garcia ducal family. How can you pass that up to the prince?¡±

    ¡°He is right. ording to royalws, these business rights belong to the Garcia family¡­¡±

    ¡°Pardon my impertinence, Your Majesty, but the rights must be transferred to the Garcia family ording to the procedures.¡±

    This was because all the rights that would be lucrative for the kingdom would be a loss to those involved with Garcia of Gold.

    However, Ian stared at them in a cold voice.

    ¡°You must be mistaken about something.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m handing over the rights of my kingdom to His Majesty. What does Kaistein¡¯sw have to do with it?¡±

    ¡°Th, that¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about Kaistein¡¯s rights. However, Bahara is my kingdom. Don¡¯t even think about doing it your way.¡±

    The nobles of Garcia¡¯s faction couldn¡¯te up with any retort.

    Recalling the meeting that took ce in the afternoon, they dared not to even argue it.

    <i>¡®If we make a slip of the tongue, we¡¯ll be in trouble again.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®We can¡¯t just let it happen this time. We have to find a way somehow.¡¯</i>

    Therefore, everyone went for Duke Garcia with an urgent look.

    <i>¡®Duke, please do something.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®At this rate, we could only let go without doing anything.¡¯</i>

    The enormous rights of a country.

    If they missed it, they could literally suffer an immense financial loss.

    Worse off, unlike before, a new faction with financial power surpassing that of Duke Garcia might emerge.

    However, Duke Garcia remained silent.

    <i>¡®Wouldn¡¯t he usually have made a move first?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Why are you just watching, Duke! You need to move quickly.¡¯</i>

    No matter how anxiously the faction nobles looked at him, there was nothing he could do.

    Duke Garcia did not move.

    No, he couldn¡¯t.

    <i>¡®No way¡­ Was this also what he was aiming for?¡¯</i>

    It was because of the safety of the Garcia family as well as his eldest son.

    In such a situation, far from interfering with the n to strengthen the royal authority, if he refused to approve it¡­

    <i>¡®The family itself might be blown into nothingness.¡¯</i>

    The earlier proposal had already gone out the window.

    Even if he brought out dozens of his warehouses, there was no way the king would change his mind.

    He might actually take the lead in ruining his family.

    <i>¡®Do I really have to give up my eldest son?¡¯</i>

    That was the only way to protect the family.

    Duke Garcia had no choice but to get down on his knees.

    ¡°I will arrest Ceres myself and bring him before Your Majesty for trial.¡±

    It was a deration of surrender in its truest sense.

    This was the first time for the Garcia family to bow before the king.

    But then, Ian cut in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your eldest son has already been arrested.¡±

    ¡°Wh, what?¡±

    ¡°The royal guards moved with my knight. Perhaps they¡¯re already picking him up from your private residence by now.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Duke Garcia could only gape.

    Just when on earth had he moved so far?

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s the royal guards themselves. Could it be that the king moved as soon as the meeting was adjourned?¡¯</i>

    It must have been to go catch his son.

    But it was too early to give up.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I can simply insist that the second struggled to survive. We still have money here.¡¯</i>

    It didn¡¯t matter even if he was a king.

    Not only the presiding judge but also all the citizens of Kaistein were living on gold coins.

    <i>¡®I will make sure you can¡¯t mess with my eldest son.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    That was thest piece of pride Duke Garcia had.

    But right at that moment.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Urgent news!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Y-Young Master Ceres has escaped!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He defeated the royal knights who were trying to apprehend him and escaped! Currently, the other royal knights are joining in and going after him!¡±

    Duke Garcia felt dizzy.

    A mountain of gold in his possession was useless if his eldest son fled like this.

    He practically admitted that he was the criminal.

    <i>¡®You, you idiot! Why did you make such a choice?!¡¯</i>

    But how did ite to this?

    Ian smiled as if he had known all along.

    <i>¡®Now, there will be only one choice you can make, Duke.¡¯</i>

    If neither the first nor the second son worked.

    All that was left was the third.

    And the third son was also in Ian¡¯s palm.

    Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.

    <i>¡®This is only the beginning. You will lose everything, Duke Garcia.¡¯</i>

    It was a truly chilly smile.

 Chapter 118: What Money Could and Couldnâ€™t Do

    Chapter 118: What Money Could and Couldn¡¯t Do

    <i>¡®Ceres ran away?¡¯</i>

    Duke Garcia couldn¡¯t contain his fluster.

    For Garcia of Gold, this was not the first time he had solved problems like this with money.

    He used to take it lightly whenever they were in trouble, let alone when they had done wrong.

    But if his eldest son ran away, it became a problem.

    <i>¡®Doesn¡¯t he know that it will only make things worse?¡¯</i>

    Attempted murder of the royal family of all crimes.

    It was tricky to deal with it quietly, and it was impossible to estimate how much money he had to pour out to cover this up.

    Even in this situation, the royal family¡¯s finances were bing stronger.

    In addition to money, Garcia might have to brace himself to sacrifice quite a lot.

    <i>¡®If I make a mistake, the Kaistein royal family may be able to control Garcia from now on.¡¯</i>

    Despite the straits he was in, Duke Garcia¡¯s face remained cold.

    <i>¡®Nothing has been confirmed yet.¡¯</i>

    Any other family could have been found guilty without a trial.

    However, both Ceres and Heinley were members of the Garcia family, one of the only two ducal families in Kaistein.

    There was absolutely no way it would end like this.

    He only needed to use everything at his disposal as much as possible until proven guilty.

    <i>¡®If necessary, appease the judge, the king, and all the witnesses with gold to acquit him.¡¯</i>

    Seeing the Duke, Ian¡¯s lips curled up.

    <i>¡®You¡¯ll definitely try to solve it with money again this time.¡¯</i>

    But not even a chance.

    Ian had already predicted that the Duke would make such a move.

    So, he already had something prepared separately.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not all!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    With a loud voice, the royal knight added something he had yet to report.

    ¡°Young Master Ceres¡ªno, Ceres Garcia was a demon¡¯s pawn!¡±

    ¡°Tell me the details.¡±

    ¡°The moment we were about to transport Ceres with Sir Galon, he turned into a ck monster and ran away.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    He was the son of one of the only two dukes in the kingdom. What was he, the person who would inherit the duchy, dissatisfied with to be the demon¡¯s pawn?

    They simply couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around this.

    The king, in particr, asked with a stern look.

    ¡°This is not the ce to joke. Tell the truth, Sir Knight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Your Majesty. I saw clearly with my own eyes that he turned into a monster and flew into the sky. Other royal knights have also confirmed it!¡±

    Not only that, even the citizens of the capital city saw it.

    King Eloin raised his voice in surprise at his words.

    ¡°Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. And¡­¡±

    The royal knight hesitated in saying his next words.

    The king urged him.

    ¡°What are you doing not continuing your report?¡±

    ¡°B-but¡­¡±

    The royal knight nced around.

    It was too sensitive an issue to mention here.

    Of all people, Duke Garcia, Ceres¡¯s father, was present.

    The knight was obviously worried about whether a conflict between the royal family and the Garcia family would arise over this.

    But the king remained steadfast.

    ¡°All the people here are important ministers of the country, so don¡¯t be afraid and speak up.¡±

    ¡°Not only Ceres, but the Garcia family servants also turned into monsters and attacked the knights. That is why I came alone to report, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The air surrounding the throne room, as well as that of King Eloin, dropped.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°Not only the eldest son of the family¡­ even the servants have be the demon¡¯s pawn?¡±

    This was a report that could drive a family to their demise.

    It was also a secret affair of a very important family responsible for the country¡¯s finances.

    Naturally, the king¡¯s icy eyes were cast at Duke Garcia.

    ¡°How did this happen? Please exin clearly, Duke.¡±

    He didn¡¯t hide his suspicion of Duke Garcia in his gaze.

    Duke Garcia responded calmly under the king¡¯s cold eyes.

    ¡°What does my familyck to be the demon¡¯s pawn?¡±

    ¡°Then, what about the royal knight¡¯s report?¡±

    ¡°There must have been some mistake. I will surely uncover the truth even if I have to mobilize all my knights and soldiers.¡±

    When Duke Garcia said this, his faction moved.

    As if they had been shot with an icy re from the Duke, they began to defend the Garcia family, sweating buckets.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is he not Garcia of Gold? Why would he join hands with the demons to sully his own reputation?¡±

    ¡°This must be a conspiracy. Please do not forget how much Duke Garcia has devoted himself to the kingdom.¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to turn this around.

    Regardless of how hard they tried to defend him, the atmosphere was already against them.

    No, if everyone in the capital had seen it, it was nothing less than an irrefutable truth.

    The ministers shouted in unison.

    ¡°What sort of nonsense are you spouting! There is no evidence. Evidence!¡±

    ¡°One of the dukes of Kaistein is a demon¡¯s pawn! How deplorable! Go redeem yourself with death, Duke Garcia!¡±

    The throne room was thrown intoplete disarray for a long while.

    But only one person was smiling amid this situation.

    It was Ian Kaistein.

    In fact, it was because of his power that Ceres revealed himself.

    <i>Wo-ong!</i>

    A new crest shone on his body.

    It was the symbol of Patience, one of the Seven Virtues.

    Patience, which was absorbed from the 25 chieftains, k, as well as the throne of Bahara, was already in itspleted form.

    And just like Faith and Humility, this power was special.

    [If you want someone to be kind to me, break their head first!]

    Patience possessed the power to destroy what was corrupted and foul.

    And the beholder was able to pass that power to someone for a while.

    Ian had passed the power to Galon, one of his three knights.

    <i>¡®Nathan, who has many connections with the nobles as the son of a marquis, gathered the nobles, while Galon¡¯s role is to bring out Ceres¡¯s true face.¡¯</i>

    Galon was his first knight.

    At the same time, he was the man who resonated with Faith the best.

    Ian believed that he would definitely be able to reveal Ceres¡¯s true face.

    It was because of Patience¡¯s hidden power.

    <i>¡®Patience sheds the light in the darkness.¡¯</i>

    What Patience had was the power to destroy the foul and the corrupted.

    But to destroy them, it must find them first. That way, Patience was able to reveal what was hidden like a torch in the darkness.

    It might have been for that reason that Patience was split into several pieces.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®If the chieftains found evil, the owner of the throne would personally go and smash their heads.¡¯</i>

    But what happened next greatly took Ian by surprise.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Royal knight Sir Chaser requests an audience!¡±

    He was the one who tried to arrest Ceres along with the royal knight who had just given his reports.

    The throne room was once again set abuzz with the ministers bickering. New news wasing in one after another with evidence.

    ¡°These are the items we found while searching the Garcia family!¡±

    ¡°There was a hidden chamber in Young Master Ceres¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°This is proof! Ceres, the eldest son of the Garcia family, is the demon¡¯s pawn and has been in cahoots with them!¡±

    They were symbols depicting the Seven Sins and the Seven Virtues.

    To those who didn¡¯t know, these could easily be mistaken as the demon¡¯s crest.

    ¡°Sir Galon found everything himself.¡±

    ¡°Sir Galon?¡±

    ¡°He seems to have some unique magic tools on him. His body glowed, and he found all the hidden chambers.¡±

    It seemed that Patience passed to Galon worked properly.

    But that wasn¡¯t important to Ian now.

    One of the items brought as evidence was a book.

    To be precise, the crest inscribed there was what caught his eye.

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t that Faith?¡¯</i>

    What was inscribed on the book cover was a symbol painted in dark red.

    But something was off.

    <i>¡®Why is it so ominous?¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t simply because of the blood-red color.

    An ominous aura seeped out of the book, as if warning he should never get close to it.

    Ian shook his head.

    <i>¡®If there is anything rted to Faith written on it, I must obtain it.¡¯</i>

    Not much about Faith had been revealed yet.

    As long as it belonged to him, it was necessary to know everything.

    Of course, that was not what mattered now.

    The evidence found by Galon instantly reversed the atmosphere of the throne room.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Young Master Ceres¡ªno, Ceres was the demon¡¯s pawn.¡±

    ¡°This is a tragedy! It¡¯s unbelievable that the demon¡¯s pawn came out of one of the only two dukes.¡±

    ¡°Who knows. If even the servants were the demon¡¯s pawn, then could the Duke be¡­¡±

    <i>Flinch!</i>

    Everyone distanced themselves from Duke Garcia.

    Although that man didn¡¯t finish his words, the look in their eyes had given it away¡ªthat the Duke might also be the demon¡¯s pawn.

    It was no wonder they thought so.

    If the servants and even the eldest son were the demon¡¯s pawn, there was a high possibility that Duke Garcia, who led the family, was also the ringleader.

    Ian smiled coldly at that sight.

    <i>¡®Now, money won¡¯t be able to solve the problem.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Sure enough.

    King Eloin¡¯s solemn order fell.

    ¡°Arrest Duke Garcia.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty? How can you do this? Don¡¯t you know how hard the Garcia family has worked for Kaistein?¡±

    Duke Garcia refused to allow the royal knights to take him away.

    He then spoke impassionedly, pleading that he should at least have a trial.

    But the king was merciless.

    ¡°The circumstantial evidence is already clear. We must detain you until all doubts and suspicions are cleared.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°If you refuse, I will consider you the demon¡¯s ringleader.¡±

    King Eloin rose from his seat and unsheathed his sword.

    <i>Shiiing!</i>

    The legendary sword handed down only to the king of Kaistein.

    That very same sword was pointed at Duke Garcia.

    As the oppressive aura of the king, who was once called Blood Lion in the past, swelled up, the throne room was instantly engulfed in thick killing intent.

    King Eloin asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°Do you refuse toply?¡±

    <i>Crack¡ª</i>

    For some reason, Duke Garcia could hear his heart breaking.

    Duke Garcia bowed his head, his eyes chilled.

    ¡°I shall follow your order, Your Majesty.¡±

    It would have ended differently had it been in the past.

    If it had been the King Eloin who coveted Garcia¡¯s enormous wealth, he could have just overlooked it.

    However, King Eloin had no more qualms as the royal finances were solid and the circumstances of the Garcia family were clear.

    Right at that moment.

    <i>¡®This is the end of Garcia.¡¯</i>

    Ian smiled at Duke Garcia, who was being taken away.

    The eldest son was the demon¡¯s pawn.

    The second son hadn¡¯t had a formal trial yet, but he was a traitor to the kingdom.

    All who was left was Karan.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Of course, Karan is notpletely mine yet.¡¯</i>

    Duke Garcia¡¯s resourcefulness could have turned him around.

    However.

    <i>¡®It won¡¯t go your way.¡¯</i>

    Ian recalled thest knight he had entrusted with the task.

    ***

    Prince Louis had just recovered from his injuries from the Balrog incident.

    However, it took him too long to recover. Because of this, he only managed to arrive just in time to attend the victory ceremony as well as the conferment of honors.

    But something unbelievable greeted him right after.

    ¡°What on earth is this¡­¡±

    After leaving his troops outside the castle and walking inside, astonishment filled his expression.

    It was no wonder.

    This was because smiles were blooming on the faces of the people all over the castle.

    Kaistein might have emerged victorious in the Northern Expedition, but they could not escape the aftermath of the war. In spite of that, however, the faces of the people were so bright.

    He could hardly believe it at all.

    Unable to resist his curiosity, Louis called up a man over.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°Gasp! Prince Louis!¡±

    The man recognized Louis¡¯s face and immediately nted his head on the ground.

    Although it was usual for Louis to travel around the royal capital, he was still a royal. As amoner, he was someone that man couldn¡¯t even imagine meeting face-to-face.

    But Louis was too hurried to ask to care about that man¡¯s manners.

    ¡°What is going on here? Why is everyone smiling?¡±

    ¡°Th, that is¡­¡±

    ¡°His Highness asked you. Answer quickly.¡±

    Louis¡¯s aide scolded the man who stammered his reply.

    The man jolted in surprise and hastily answered.

    ¡°This is thanks to the Seventh Prince, no, His Majesty Ian, who became the king of Bahara.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Tell me the details.¡±

    The man sweated at Louis¡¯s urging.

    ¡°His Highness gave constion money to the people who were suffering.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They say the amount alone is equivalent to several years of the kingdom¡¯s budget. Thanks to this, gold coins were given to everyone in the kingdom, including the bereaved families of those killed in the war.¡±

    It was ridiculous.

    All the war spoils of Bahara belong to Eloin, the king of Kaistein.

    But what kind of money did Ian have to do such a thing?

    However, the next second, Louis¡¯s face hardened.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ve been had.¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking so.

    The most important part of the victory ceremony was distributing a portion of the war spoils to the citizens and people.

    However, Ian had already won the hearts of the people with gold coins even before the victory ceremony was held.

    <i>¡®Something is wrong.¡¯</i>

    Louis eximed urgently.

    ¡°We must hurry to the royal pce!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Your Highness.¡±

    Leaving behind the people praising Ian, Louis hurried to the royal pce.

    But an even more surprising thing was waiting for him.

    ¡°What does this all mean?¡±

    Whaty before his eyes was absolutely unbelievable.

    An enormous amount of wealth piled up in front of the royal pce.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡°What did you just say? Where is he now?¡±

    A man whom he thought he¡¯d never see again.

    It was the Fifth Prince. The man chosen as the youngest cardinal of the Holy Empire was reported to have arrived at the border.

 Chapter 119: Cardinal of the Holy Empire

    Chapter 119: Cardinal of the Holy Empire

    Ian Kaistein.

    A pitiable royal born to a humble mother and spent his childhood as a serf.

    Until not long ago, he was an ordinary prince whom not even the lowest ss of Kaistein cared much about.

    But now, it was different.

    ¡°Whoaahh! Long live Ian Kaistein!¡±

    ¡°Kaistein¡¯s savior! Conqueror of Bahara! Hurray!¡±

    Everyone was cheering for Ian.

    It was only natural.

    ¡°Have you released all the relief goods?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m distributing it after a double-check to make sure no one misses it.¡±

    ¡°Just in case, you should check it out yourself. Do not let anyone intercept in the middle.¡±

    ¡°Would it possibly happen, Your Highness Ian?¡±

    It was because of the wealth he had released.

    But he wasn¡¯t just throwing money around thoughtlessly.

    His unique operating method of running a soup kitchen for the poor by buying supplies from themoners worked. Thanks to this, Kaistein¡¯s supplies, which had been tightly tied up due to the war, began to circte.

    <i>¡®Well, it wasn¡¯t that much.¡¯</i>

    It was not the case for Kaistein, which was not in a good financial situation.

    This much was enough to give them some breathing room.

    However, those who were assisting Ian at the king¡¯s order couldn¡¯t hold themselves back from expressing their concern.

    ¡°But are you sure you don¡¯t mind? Wealth this abundant would be better off used for other purposes¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you have anyints about me spending my own money?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m just worried. I find it regrettable that that amount of wealth is used in such a wasteful manner¡­¡±

    It was understandable they thought that way.

    With such wealth and supplies, it would be better to spend them on bing the heir to the throne rather than doing something like this.

    At the very least, it might be better to recruit more soldiers or spend it on war studies.

    Ian shook his head at those people.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t find it a waste at all.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Of course, it would not be a waste.

    It wasn¡¯t his money in the first ce, after all.

    The task entrusted to hisst knight, Fiosen, was none other than to rob the Garcia family.

    To be precise, the document Heinley entrusted to him.

    [I delegate my full authority to the beholder of this document.]

    His task was to rob Garcia¡¯s secret warehouse with it.

    With the absence of the Duke¡¯s eldest son, the second son had practically been designated as the next sessor. Even though Heinley would have to face the trial, he had yet to be convicted.

    In other words, he still held his rightful position as the Duke¡¯s sessor.

    Thanks to that, swiping Garcia¡¯s warehouse was a breeze.

    <i>¡®Besides, I know the locations of Duke Garcia¡¯s secret warehouses.¡¯</i>

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t everything.

    But since Ian knew some fairly important locations, he was able to easily rob the Duke of his wealth.

    That alone amounted to a truly staggering quantity, enough to do everything he wanted to do and still have some to spare.

    It was then.

    ¡°Your Highness, Sir Fiosen is back.¡±

    Looking at how he was returning with the riches loaded in a cart, Fiosen seemed to have ransacked another warehouse.

    It was not much, but it was enough to give a breather.

    ¡°Is this all?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s still a long way to go. There was some left.¡±

    ¡°What did you do with the rest?¡±

    ¡°As you ordered, we sent half of it to Bahara and half to the territory.¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    Ian smiled.

    He could have spent his wealth in other ways, but by using it for his people, his standing was improving by leaps and bounds.

    In addition, Kaistein¡¯s logistics, which had been stalled, began to flow as it was being circted.

    Smiles were blooming everywhere that one wouldn¡¯t even think that this was a country that had been at war for a long time.

    At this rate, everyone would have no choice but to admit that Ian was the trendsetter.

    But Ian didn¡¯t stop there.

    ¡°Take care of the soldiers injured in this war and the families of the dead.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? You will need a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°So, are we short on money right now?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Ian took care of not just his own soldiers.

    He made sure to look after all the soldiers of his other brothers as well as Duke Lavaltor¡¯s, and also the families of the injured and the dead.

    Fiosen asked in amazement.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s Duke Garcia¡¯s money, do you really need to go that far?¡±

    ¡°They are all Kaistein¡¯s people. As a monarch, it is natural to be responsible for them.¡±

    ¡°B-but¡­¡±

    Others viewed it otherwise.

    To make matters worse, some nobles even pointed their fingers at him, calling him a fool.

    Yet, Ian merely snorted.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®The fool is you people. I buy their hearts with only a few gold coins.¡¯</i>

    It was indeed the case in reality.

    Other royals might take care of the injured soldiers, but no one spared a nce at the dead soldiers or their families.

    That was thew of thend in this day and age.

    No noble would spend a penny on the worthless.

    But Ian was the only one who thought of them.

    ¡°In addition to the medical expenses for the injured, provide separate support expenses for families whose head of the household passed away. There should not be a single outcast among those wounded fighting for the country.¡±

    ¡°I will do as you wish.¡±

    Fiosen ran off in an uplifted mood.

    He might be a direct descendant of Duke Lavaltor, but he still cared about the injured and abandoned soldiers. He felt regrettable that he couldn¡¯t help as amander.

    However, Ian, his lord, provided a way to help them.

    Naturally, his steps became lighter.

    Ian also smiled as he watched such a happy Fiosen.

    <i>¡®Now, no one will object to me keeping my position as sessor to the throne.¡¯</i>

    It was not simply because of the people¡¯s support.

    The nobles had already felt that the flow of power in Kaistein had shifted.

    Some of the ministers even contacted him secretly.

    <i>¡®Now just a little bit more.¡¯</i>

    Even so, Ian didn¡¯t let his guard down.

    Although he robbed Garcia¡¯s secret warehouses, the Duke wasn¡¯tpletely plunged to the bottom of the abyss yet.

    Despite overwhelming others in the session battle, he was notpletely recognized as a sessor.

    Garcia taught Ian something in his previous life.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s not mine until it¡¯s in my hand.¡±</i>

    Ian could never forget those words.

    That was why he didn¡¯t letcency get the better of him until he robbed the secret warehouses and the riches became his.

    But it was just then.

    ¡°We-we have a serious problem, Your Highness!¡±

    The chambein of the Crystal Pce was running toward him.

    He had already pledged his loyalty to Ian. The chambein whispered, his expression grave.

    ¡°I think Your Highness should go quickly.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The Fifth Prince¡­ He¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was an utterly shocking piece of news.

    The return of a brother Ian had never seen in his past life.

    Moreover, he was an individual talented enough to be revered as the youngest cardinal.

    Ian¡¯s eyes chilled.

    <i>¡®Something has changed the future.¡¯</i>

    But no matter how hard he thought about it, there was nothing rted to the Fifth Prince.

    As his face was about to turn serious.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you have to go now?¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°To where the Fifth Prince is now, of course.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian moved, following the chambein with a serious expression.

    The ce he was heading to was the ward where the wounded from the recent Northern Expedition were nursed.

    Ian tilted his head.

    <i>¡®What¡¯s happening here?¡¯</i>

    But his expression soon changed in the next second.

    A ward, and the youngest cardinal.

    <i>¡®No way¡­ He can¡¯t be?¡¯</i>

    At the very moment Ian entered the ward with a tensed-up face.

    <i>Wo-ong! Paats!</i>

    A blinding beam of light poured out of the ward.

    It was a light purer than anything else.

    Surprised, Ian went inside.

    And then, he could see it.

    ¡°I¡¯m all better! My eyes can see!¡±

    ¡°My body is not in pain at all. This is a miracle! A miracle!¡±

    ¡°Oooh! Holy Saint!¡±

    One by one, the soldiers who had been lying rose to their feet.

    Ian felt a chill run down his spine at that moment.

    <i>¡®This bastard?¡¯</i>

    He immediately realized that the Fifth Prince had stolen his thunder.

    And it actually worked.

    He could tell from how the soldiers who treated the wounded and the citizens chanted the Fifth Prince¡¯s name.

    But Ian soon smirked.

    <i>¡®Would you look at this?¡¯</i>

    The movements of the heresy inquisitor at the side of the Fifth Prince, who was radiating divine power, were unusual.

    Ian beckoned to Nathan next to him.

    ¡°Sir Nathan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Go after him right now.¡±

    Moreover, the face of one of the heresy inquisitors was very familiar to him.

    <i>¡®I never thought I¡¯d meet that person again here.¡¯</i>

    He also had a connection with his past life.

    If only there was a difference.

    <i>¡®He wasn¡¯t part of the Holy Empire back then.¡¯</i>

    He wasn¡¯t even a heresy inquisitor.

    Ian¡¯s smile turned cold as if he caught on to something.

    ***

    The Fifth Prince Haverion.

    He smiled and removed his hand from the patient.

    ¡°Now, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, does it?¡±

    ¡°Th, thank you, O¡¯ Saint.¡±

    Haverion smiled at the patient bowing toward him.

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore, so you don¡¯t have to cry.¡±

    ¡°Waahh¡­¡±

    He had a face that gave anyone a warm feeling just by looking at it.

    Not only the cured patient but the soldiers around were also moved to tears witnessing Haverion¡¯s warmth.

    The saint was saving them.

    Just then, a chambein sent by King Eloin bowed his head to Haverion.

    ¡°Your Eminence, I have a message from the Kaistein royal pce.¡±

    ¡°What did it say?¡±

    ¡°It said to stop the treatment immediately and be present before the king.¡±

    The chambein¡¯s voice was lowered so others could not hear it.

    However, the inquisitor next to him cast a sharp re.

    ¡°Stop the treatment immediately? Is that the will of the king of this country?!¡±

    No, his voice was loud enough to be heard throughout the ward.

    Surprised, the chambein hastily waved his hand.

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you just said! How dare you ask His Eminence of the Holy Empire to stop the treatment! You think that makes any sense?!¡±

    The inquisitor raised his voice as if to interrogate the chambein.

    In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere turned ugly.

    ¡°What do you mean! There are so many patients here!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying His Majesty really leaves the sick children alone to summon the saint?¡±

    ¡°This is ridiculous! How could His Majesty do that!¡±

    The patients who were about to be treated, in particr, began to hurl swear words.

    Hostility nearly filled their eyes to the brim.

    The chambein hurriedly waved his hand.

    ¡°No! You misunderstood! His Majesty just wants to see the prince¡­¡±

    However, the heresy inquisitors drew their swords.

    ¡°How dare you show your hostility in front of His Eminence!¡±

    ¡°Inquisitors, raise your weapons! Protect His Eminence!¡±

    The air chilled in an instant.

    The citizens, who did not want the Fifth Prince they hailed as a saint to be taken away, and the heresy inquisitors, who wanted to protect him, were facing off against each other.

    The chambein and his men were caught in the middle, looking flustered and not knowing what to do.

    The atmosphere was so tense it felt as though a fight would break out at any second.

    But right at that moment.

    ¡°Please stop.¡±

    Haverion stepped forward with a smile.

    The inquisitor shouted.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. The order we received from His Holiness is to keep Your Eminence safe!¡±

    ¡°There is no way that the evil that permeated the duchy cannot be here too! We must protect Your Eminence!¡±

    Seeing their reactions, Haverion calmly took the inquisitor¡¯s sword to his hand.

    The inquisitor shouted in shock.

    ¡°Your Eminence!¡±

    It was dangerous.

    They were doing this to protect him, yet why was he doing this?

    Nevertheless, Haverion smiled softly.

    ¡°Tell His Majesty I will go after treating all of Kaistein¡¯s sick children.¡±

    ¡°B-but, Your Eminence¡­¡±

    ¡°If you tell him that, he will understand.¡±

    Haverion smiled.

    The chambein didn¡¯t dare go against his wish amid this vtile atmosphere.

    ¡°I shall pass it along, Your Eminence.¡±

    Haverion sent the chambein away with a benevolent smile.

    It was then.

    ¡°Your Eminence, I¡¯ve found it.¡±

    Haverion turned his head.

    ¡°Duke Garcia is currently imprisoned in a tower in the royal pce.¡±

    Then, upon hearing the whispered words, his lips curled up into a smile¡ªone that was different from before.

    ¡°Send an emissary to His Majesty. If he wants to meet me, arrange a meeting with Duke Garcia first.¡±

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t move a single step from here.

    Haverion said with a smile.

    ¡°Now, the next person, pleasee in.¡±

    With a face radiating warmth as he always showed.

    But he didn¡¯t know.

    That there was a man tailing the heresy inquisitor he sent. Unhurriedly, Nathan slithered into the shadows.

 Chapter 120: Why Did You Do That To Me

    Chapter 120: Why Did You Do That To Me

    Anger shed across King Eloin¡¯s countenance after hearing the chambein¡¯s words.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°What? He can¡¯te?¡±

    The refusal of the Fifth Prince, who became cardinal, to enter.

    More precisely, he dered that he would not listen to the order until the king granted his proposal.

    Faced with the king¡¯s enraged expression, the chambein, who also served as the messenger, exined while breaking into a cold sweat.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Your Majesty. There are still many of your sick subjects, so please give His Highness a little time¡­¡±

    ¡°It means the same thing, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s¡­¡±

    The chambein sweated profusely under the king¡¯s cold gaze.

    Because he had no excuse.

    It was no wonder.

    The current status of the Fifth Prince was cardinal of the Holy Empire.

    <i>¡®Things will turn sour if we get into trouble with the Holy Empire for no reason¡­¡¯</i>

    Furthermore, the cardinal couldn¡¯te for no other reason than to heal the people.

    There was not even enough justification to stop it.

    Seeing the chambein in a fluster, the ministers stepped forward.

    ¡°Please understand the chambein¡¯s situation, Your Majesty. We cannot simply disregard the Holy Empire.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    King Eloin was also well aware of this.

    His anger was merely a temporary reaction to his child¡¯s obvious scheme.

    He understood very well what the Holy Empire represented.

    While it might be considered a realm rather than a sovereign kingdom, it held a status that surpassed any other kingdom on the continent.

    The reason was simple.

    ¡°As Your Majesty knows, the Holy Empire was founded by a priest who defeated demons in the past. They have no interest in continental interests or hegemony.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As an empire that solely focuses on demons and people suffering, it is an empire recognized by all the nations on the continent.¡±

    ¡°If Your Majesty goes against the significance of the Holy Empire, you could be a public enemy of the whole continent.¡±

    King Eloin had one thing troubling him.

    <i>¡®Even if he is my son, to have the cardinal of the Holy Empire refuse to enter the pce and stay by the people¡­¡¯</i>

    They would have no choice but to let words about his refusal to enter the pce circte.

    One misstep, and rumors that Kaistein had given a cardinal of the Holy Empire poor hospitality might spread.

    But they were truly in a bind.

    ¡°No, what if we send a servant and he refuses, and we send a soldier and he refuses yet again?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will ever enter the pce until His Majesty epts the proposal.¡±

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean His Majesty can step forward in person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though he became a cardinal of the Holy Empire, the Fifth Prince is His Majesty¡¯s child. That¡¯s crossing the line.¡±

    If King Eloin stepped forward himself, the Fifth Prince would no longer be able to refuse to enter the pce, even with his status as a cardinal.

    The king was not the pope of the Holy Empire, yet he was involved in the affairs of a mere cardinal.

    Consequently, the king¡¯s dignity would fall.

    This was why the ministers were clutching their heads in dilemma.

    ¡°However, if the Holy Empire raises an issue about this, the problem may grow bigger.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a country that was destroyed due to a simr incident in the past? Your Majesty, wouldn¡¯t it be advisable to send another envoy urging him to quickly enter the pce?¡±

    It could affect the uing victory ceremony.

    Even Marquis Ads spoke up with a grim expression.

    ¡°Your Majesty, at this rate, all eyes may be on the Fifth Prince instead of the victory ceremony.¡±

    The victory ceremony was a national event. Moreover, it was a grand day to celebrate their victory on the Northern Expedition.

    On this day, more than anything else, it was of utmost importance to boost the people¡¯s pride and show that the royal family was standing upright.

    However, if the cardinal did not enter the pce, problems might arise during the victory ceremony due to the uproar of the people.

    King Eloin¡¯s concerns were understandable.

    <i>¡®The youngest made trouble, but it¡¯s nothingpared to the Fifth Prince.¡¯</i>

    Even though Ian caused trouble to the nobles, he did notpromise the king¡¯s dignity. No, on the contrary, it resulted in raising the status of the king and royal family.

    But the actions of the Fifth Prince, the cardinal, were different.

    If he didn¡¯t grant the proposal as the Fifth Prince wanted, he, the king, would have to take matters into his own hands.

    That could bring down the status of the Kaistein royal family to the ground.

    At that time, other ministers came forward.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we can allow him to meet with Duke Garcia!¡±

    ¡°Even though he has not been convicted yet, he is a sinner. There is no country that allows sinners to be in contact with the key figure of another country!¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t leave it as it is. Let¡¯s just let them meet.¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense is that!¡±

    The ministers began to split into opposing sides and bicker with each other.

    The only way suggested by the Fifth Prince.

    The problem with that was that he wished to meet Duke Garcia as a cardinal of the Holy Empire.

    But neither the king nor the royal faction could ever allow it.

    <i>¡®I won¡¯t y along with such an obvious ploy.¡¯</i>

    Because the Fifth Prince¡¯s aim was as clear as daylight.

    It was the wealth and power of the Garcia family.

    He was undoubtedly trying to contact him by any means and have the Holy Empire exonerate him.

    Imagine if, in exchange for Garcia¡¯s vast fortune, a verdict was given that he was not the demon¡¯s pawn.

    This would result in Kaistein¡¯s wealth flowing to the Holy Empire.

    ¡°What are you going to do if Duke Garcia falls into the hands of the Holy Empire! It¡¯s not just a matter of having our national wealth leaked!¡±

    ¡°But will the cardinale if we stay like this?! What if we get into trouble for persecuting the Holy Empire?¡±

    ¡°Enough, all of you! His Majesty is here!¡±

    The ministers shut up after seeing King Eloin¡¯s grim look.

    The atmosphere surrounding him had turned more grave.

    The king had to make a decision.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®This is an opportunity to bring back at least a portion of the Garcia family¡¯s bottomless wealth. Additionally, it is an opportunity to ascertain the ambition he has.¡¯</i>

    Therefore, the Fifth Prince¡¯s proposal was rejected.

    The wisest move to do was to show the utmost courtesy to him as a member of the Kaistein royal family.

    At the same time, it was to create a situation in which he had no other choice but to enter the pce.

    <i>¡®It would be best to send one of the sessors.¡¯</i>

    Even if the Fifth Prince was a cardinal, he could not refuse the hospitality of other sessors to the throne.

    As such, it could be said that the Kaistein royal family had done enough.

    Of course, the most fitting among them was the youngest.

    Even though Bahara was a vassal state, it was quite an honor to have the king of a country personally escorting him.

    Anyone seeing this would certainly be able to tell that Kaistein saved the cardinal¡¯s face.

    But there was a problem.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s no way he would meekly say yes.¡¯</i>

    The Ian of today was not the same as he was in the past.

    He was no longer a boy who tried to join the royal family as a serf in the beginning.

    Not only had he proved his abilities and talent, but he had also earned respect as the king of a country.

    Considering how strong he came out during the audience in the pce a few days back, asking him to do this was practically out the window.

    In any case, this was a matter of whether he was willing to bow down to his brother, who was a cardinal.

    As the king mulled over in worry.

    ¡°Your Majesty! His Highness Ian, the Seventh Prince¡ªno, the king of Bahara is asking for an audience!¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Everyone, including the king, looked at each other questioningly at Ian¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°His Majesty Ian? What else is going on?¡±

    ¡°I thought he would stay quiet until the victory ceremony.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s unease was inevitable.

    After all, ever since he arrived at the royal family, Ian¡¯s actions had been a series of surprises. Anxiety hung in the air, nobody knowing what else would transpire next.

    To the ministers¡¯ eyes, Ian was even more frightening than the Fifth Prince.

    However, Ian smiled as soon as he arrived.

    Then, he brought up something that caught everyone off guard.

    ¡°I heard you are troubled with something.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°Allow me to help you.¡±

    His eyes glinted knowingly as if he knew what King Eloin and the ministers needed right now.

    It also implied that he woulde forward in person if the king wished for it.

    But what followed next was as expected.

    ¡°In return, I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Is anything possible?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The damn youngest bastard¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.

    ***

    Duke Garcia gazed down at the pce with cold eyes.

    He was currently imprisoned in a remote tower in the royal pce.

    Of course, there was a criminal charge, but he was Garcia of Gold.

    He had already bribed the royal knights and soldiers guarding him with money.

    So.

    ¡°Your Excellency, I have brought the wine you asked for.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s an appetizer to go with it.¡±

    From invaluable wine to expensive imperial food that was not even served to the royal family, let alone to ordinary nobles.

    Garcia even used the ce where he was confined as if it were his own bedroom.

    In spite of this, however, Duke Garcia¡¯s face remained crumpled.

    <i>¡®The patriarch of the great Garcia family is imprisoned by the royal family.¡¯</i>

    Among all Garcias in history, only a handful suffered such humiliation.

    But this wasn¡¯t the end yet.

    <i>¡®There are allegations but no evidence. They couldn¡¯t keep me tied up like this for long anyway.¡¯</i>

    This was because Ceres, his eldest son and the alleged demon¡¯s pawn, had thoroughly covered all tracks.

    All the remaining servants in the family were under inspection by the king, but there was no evidence pointing to them being the demon¡¯s pawn.

    If things proceeded as it was, he would be released in no time.

    But a problem urred.

    ¡°Your Excellency, it looks like the family¡¯s secret warehouses have been robbed.¡±

    ¡°How much was stolen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ about one-third¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nearly half of the secret warehouses had been robbed.

    It was one of the family secrets Garcia had piled up throughout the years.

    It was only natural for Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes to ze with wrath.

    ¡°Howe it wasn¡¯t stopped? Weren¡¯t there soldiers assigned for that purpose?¡±

    ¡°Someone used the authority of Second Young Master Heinley. They took it effortlessly.¡±

    Duke Garcia could immediately tell.

    <i>¡®The Seventh Prince Ian Kaistein. It¡¯s him.¡¯</i>

    The person who made him this way.

    He was the only one who had Heinley with him until now, after all.

    But the Duke wouldn¡¯t take it lying down as it was.

    ¡°Suspend Heinley¡¯s authority immediately and change the location of the secret warehouses.¡±

    While the family¡¯s wealth was moved to a secure ce¡­

    ¡°If anyone brings Heinley¡¯s letter, kill them all.¡±

    With a cold-blooded expression, the order fell.

    He had also ordered traps to be dug so that regardless of how great the individual who came, they could be killed.

    Duke Garcia quickly regained hisposure.

    <i>¡®Garcia will not copse just because a few warehouses were robbed.¡¯</i>

    But a problem remained.

    <i>¡®The Fifth Prince is back.¡¯</i>

    It took a lot of effort to oust him out of Kaistein.

    The Fifth Prince, who returned due to his family matter, would inevitably give him another headache.

    And now he requested to meet with him?

    <i>¡®It¡¯s suspicious. Did he notice that it was my doing that he was driven out?¡¯</i>

    In any case, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.

    Actually, assuming the Fifth Prince didn¡¯t know that fact, this could have been a boon.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s possible to ask for exoneration in exchange for my wealth.¡¯</i>

    That was a given.

    There was no one who did not covet Garcia¡¯s wealth to date.

    The same was true for the noble Holy Empire.

    Wasn¡¯t it apparent from how much wealth had been invested in them so far?

    But one thing was certain.

    ¡°This is going to be fun.¡±

    Be it the Fifth Prince, who became a cardinal of the Holy Empire.

    Be it Prince Ian, the Seventh Prince who was now the king of Bahara.

    No one could walk all over him with the power and wealth he possessed.

    Rather, they could only tremble helplessly at his impending revenge.

    <i>¡®I will definitely have my revenge on you, Kaistein, even if it means using all the power I have hidden in my family.¡¯</i>

    Right at that moment.

    ¡°Your Excellency, someone has requested a meeting with you.¡±

    ¡°A meeting with me? Pretty sure the king has ordered not to allow anyone to approach¡ª¡±

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Someone kicked open the door with their feet.

    He was¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again like this, Duke.¡±

    Ian Kaistein, who made him in this state.

    However, he didn¡¯te with empty hands.

    <i>¡®Impossible. How could that thing¡­¡¯</i>

    In his hand was a green scented candle.

    The same scented candle that attempted to erase Ian¡¯s swordsmanship talent in the past.

    With a cold face, Ian asked the Duke.

    ¡°Before we get down to business, let me ask you one thing first. Why did you do that to me?¡±

    No, he was unmistakably smiling.

 Chapter 121: Nice To Meet You

    Chapter 121: Nice To Meet You

    ¡°Tell me. Why did you do that to me?¡±

    Ian was unmistakably smiling.

    But intense animosity was burning in his eyes.

    Reading his gaze, Duke Garcia shrugged.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you barged in just to say that. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Are you ying dumb with me?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Prince, you have be the king of a vassal state, and yet youe here to shove an ordinary scented candle to my face and say such things. There¡¯s too little circumstances to base it off this, is it not?¡±

    ¡°An ordinary scented candle? Besides, the circumstances¡­¡±

    Ian stared at him incredulously.

    The First Princess and the Second Prince purchased this scented candle from the Kingdom of Magicians. And there was one other person doing the same.

    The man right in front of him.

    Duke Garcia had very much done the same.

    <i>¡®But if he is going to continue to feign ignorance, I will thoroughly consider the case.¡¯</i>

    Any talk beyond this was just a waste of time.

    Now, there was only one way left.

    Ian lit the scented candle without saying a word.

    <i>Flicker.</i>

    Startled by the sight, Duke Garcia instinctively covered his mouth.

    Not stopping at that, he even distanced himself as well.

    It was clearly the gesture of someone who knew what kind of effect this scented candle had.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Why are you covering your nose if you don¡¯t know what this is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saying. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t poison me.¡±

    ¡°But here I am, casually inhaling it after lighting it.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Duke Garcia¡¯s face hardened after seeing Ian¡¯s calm countenance.

    <i>¡®What¡¯s the reason for this? Was it true that the scented candle didn¡¯t work?¡¯</i>

    Of course, it could have been a fake scented candle.

    But Duke Garcia noticed right away.

    The strange aura emanating from the scented candle was something he was familiar with.

    <i>¡®It is undoubtedly the scented candle that robs one of one¡¯s greatest talents.¡¯</i>

    Of course, this only worked for children.

    That was why he prepared it.

    Kaistein had birthed numerous people who excelled in swordsmanship for generations.

    Originally, it was a trap that would have deprived Ian of his talent.

    All of this was to take away Ian¡¯s talent, make him dependent on him, and afterward use him as he pleased.

    However, there was a separate, hidden effect that no one knew about, one that applied only to adults.

    <i>¡®It may have the effect of making one confess.¡¯</i>

    That was what made it scary.

    He might needlessly spill his family¡¯s secrets to Ian.

    But Ian had no intention of letting go.

    ¡°Why are you so scared of a normal scented candle? Would you like to smell it? I like it very much.¡±

    Instead, Ian brought the lit scented candle closer to the Duke.

    Duke Garcia waved his hand to prevent the scent of the candle from getting closer.

    ¡°This is not a funny prank. Put out the candle now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, though?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    Duke Garcia could not stand it any longer.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? I know what that scented candle is!¡±

    ¡°Of course you do, Duke Garcia. Isn¡¯t this the scented candle you prepared to take away my swordsmanship talent?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°And they say it can make someone confess if used on adults.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Ian didn¡¯t know just a little bit.

    It was as if all the deeply ingrained secret information was beingid bare.

    This was the information that Countess Aria Reese had discovered.

    Taken aback by this fact, Duke Garcia took a sharp gasp.

    And it was a crucial moment.

    <i>Cough!</i>

    ¡°Ugh, shit!¡±

    Duke Garcia cursed without realizing it.

    He was so surprised by this revtion that he unwittingly inhaled the scented candle¡¯s smoke.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m in big trouble. I have to get out of here quickly.¡¯</i>

    Duke Garcia tried to escape from the confinement room.

    But right at that second.

    Ian¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed his.

    ¡°Where are you going? I still have something I haven¡¯t asked you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it is eptable to do things this way? Even if I am in imprisonment, I am a duke of this country. His Majesty will never forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Even though His Majesty gave permission?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Duke Garcia was speechless.

    <i>¡®This guy is really¡­¡¯</i>

    The Duke realized that Ian already knew everything and that he was toying with him.

    He wanted to strangle Ian to death right now.

    However, it was not an action he could ever do, no matter how much he felt like he was about to explode from his temper.

    <i>¡®Much less, I have spent a lot on that thing.¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t afford to have a single rumor unnecessarily spread.

    So, bottling up his seething anger, Duke Garcia showed a cold demeanor.

    ¡°Put it out, and I will tell you whatever you want to know.¡±

    He also told Ian to let go of his hand.

    But Ian¡¯s answer was firm.

    ¡°I refuse.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    And then he took out another scented candle from his pocket.

    It was one of the scented candles obtained from the royal castle, not the Garcia duchy.

    He lit the candle without hesitation.

    <i>Flicker.</i>

    In no time, green smoke filled the room.

    Smoke this thick was sufficient to create an effect terrible enough to make even professional spies buckle.

    Duke Garcia roared in anger.

    ¡°Hey, you crazy! What are you doing now!?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    ¡°Is anyone outside?! The Seventh Prince is trying to poison me!¡±

    No, he wasn¡¯t just shouting.

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    After shaking off Ian¡¯s hand, Duke Garcia began to pound on the door.

    He had to get out of here somehow.

    But Ian spoke to Duke Garcia, his voice as cold as ice.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s just the two of us here now.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°No one wille until our talk is over.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Prince¡ªno, Ian Kaistein. You bastard really¡­¡±

    <i>Grit.</i>

    Duke Garcia couldn¡¯t contain his fury.

    His face, which had been putting on a cold mask until now, was flushed red.

    He even felt the urge to kill Ian right this second.

    But then, Duke Garcia¡¯s body suddenly swayed.

    His mind was getting dizzy from constantly inhaling the scent of the scented candles.

    No matter how hard he tried to stay conscious, his body became increasingly heavier by the second.

    At that moment.

    ¡°Look into my eyes, Duke Garcia.¡±

    A pair of golden eyes emerged from the green, smoke-filled darkness.

    Ian growled, his eyes shing like a beast.

    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t use the scented candle just for this day.¡¯</i>

    Although it was a scented candle that robbed some people of their greatest talent, this scented candle gave Ian, who had Faith, a new talent.

    The sole reason he hadn¡¯t used it until now.

    <i>¡®I can finally ask you.¡¯</i>

    It was to avenge his past life.

    And to ask why the Duke betrayed him.

    So, in a threatening voice, he asked.

    ¡°Speak. Why did you target me?¡±

    Unbounded wrath surfaced on his face.

    It was so intensely suffused in his voice as if to question his betrayal in his past life.

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    Duke Garcia swallowed his saliva as his mind became muddled.

    ***

    The Fifth Prince was smiling.

    Today, too, he was taking care of a patient.

    Then, a priest next to him approached.

    ¡°The royal family has sent another messenger. This messenger asks that you enter the pce as soon as possible. What should I do, Your Eminence?¡±

    ¡°Just stay put. They will have no choice but to grant my request eventually anyway.¡±

    The victory ceremony was tomorrow.

    Already, patients from the royal castle and all over Kaistein came flocking toward him.

    If they didn¡¯t do something quickly, there would be problems at the victory ceremony.

    ¡°Those people will have no choice but to ept my proposal one way or another.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Eminence, the Seventh Prince¡¯s supply depot is bing more popr than we expected.¡±

    That was true.

    ording to the original n, he should have been the one to fully get the people¡¯s attention, not the Seventh Prince.

    However, Ian¡¯s action split people¡¯s attention in half.

    This made it difficult to stick to the n.

    What they were aiming for was chaos in Kaistein and contact with Duke Garcia.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the reason you came here, Your Eminence?¡±

    With the way things were going, they would fail to optimally cause confusion.

    It would be better to quickly meet the king and settle the negotiation.

    The Fifth Prince Haverion smiled at the priest¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is going ording to the n. I heard that the royal family is having meetings every day to discuss my proposal.¡±

    The nobles he had already won over had been stealing inside information.

    Most of them were religious believers devoted to the Holy Empire.

    There was no way they were lying.

    ¡°Time is on our side. The more time passes, the more anxious they will be.¡±

    Nodding, the priest whispered quietly.

    ¡°Then, what should we do with the messenger from your brothers?¡±

    ¡°What did they say?¡±

    ¡°That is¡­ They wish to meet you quietly¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Ignore it.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Are you sure?¡±

    The priest looked perplexed.

    Even though they were brothers, they were still candidates for the throne.

    Nevertheless, Haverion smiled and whispered.

    ¡°Now I am not the fifth prince of this country but a cardinal of the Holy Empire. It would be difficult for them if they were to hinder the sacred healing ritual.¡±

    Of course, the reason wasn¡¯t because of hindering the ritual.

    Who they were about to meet was not the cardinal but the Fifth Prince Haverion.

    If they met him for no reason, they could have given him a justification to enter the pce.

    Though, they wouldn¡¯te first.

    ¡°What if theye?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°They may be my brothers, but we are rivals vying for the same throne. If they visit me first, they¡¯re practically announcing to the world that they¡¯re lower than me.¡±

    It was true.

    His other brothers were all older and higher in rank than Haverion.

    Coming to visit him first where ordinary citizens, not to mention aristocrats, were gathering would be nothing short of an immense loss on their part.

    <i>¡®It will be like I¡¯m bragging that I¡¯m above them.¡¯</i>

    On the other hand, if they visit the cardinal Haverion, they might be known as believers of the Holy Empire.

    It meant that they would not be able toe if he refused their visit from the beginning.

    They were royals through and through.

    That was how they had been educated since they were young.

    But the priest tilted his head.

    ¡°Then, what are you going to do if the Seventh Princees to visit? He came from a serf background and received a proper education¡­¡±

    ¡°The same goes for him. It makes no sense to visit a cardinal as the king of Bahara.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Eminence¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just let the next patientse in. You will have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Haverion looked confident.

    He had seen many things while facing countless nobles.

    That¡¯s why he knew perfectly how great the royals¡¯ sense of pride was and how extremely unwilling they were to give in.

    <i>¡®He has memories of his past as a serf that he wants to erase. Of course, his pride will be much higher.¡¯</i>

    Haverion hadpleted a thorough investigation on the Seventh Prince, Ian.

    He was amazed at how well he had done with the matter of Duke Garcia.

    And he was sure of one thing, as he was good at reading people based on their actions.

    <i>¡®He has a very high self-esteem.¡¯</i>

    Besides, it didn¡¯t matter if he really came.

    <i>¡®All I have to do is kick him out using the patients flocking here now.¡¯</i>

    Imagine how angry the patients who relied only on Haverion¡¯s healing power without proper medical supplies would be.

    Moreover, everyone here was on his side.

    Ian wouldn¡¯t even be able to utter a single word to him.

    It would be quite a sight to see the hero of the kingdom falling into despair in an instant.

    But there was no way the king woulde to visit him in person.

    People who knew how he left this ce would never have said that.

    It was then.

    The priest was startled as he glimpsed the momentary glint in Haverion¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Your Eminence?¡±

    Ignoring the priest¡¯s surprised look, Haverion gave instructions with his characteristic smile.

    ¡°Still, just in case, prepare for contact with Duke Garcia with caution. You may use force if necessary.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Everything is the will of God.¡±

    After the priest left, Haverion smiled and recalled his n.

    <i>¡®Duke Garcia is an essential card for the n.¡¯</i>

    He had to meet him by any means and get his cooperation.

    Even if he had bad blood with him in the past.

    <i>¡®Since I havee back to this country, I won¡¯t go back without getting anything.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, the pope of the Holy Empire was backing him.

    There was absolutely no way he could fail with the heresy inquisitors by his side, as well as the priests and ministers, helping him.

    In the end, the Kaistein royal family would have no choice but to bow to him.

    ¡°Now, please bring the next patient.¡±

    Right at the moment he stered a smile as bright as usual on his face.

    Outside the treatment center, people¡¯s voices began to grow louder.

    Even if Haverion tried hard not to go outside, he couldn¡¯t help but be bothered by the hubbub.

    The priest who had gone outside came rushing back in with an urgent look on his face.

    ¡°Your Eminence! I think you should go outside.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°That, that is¡­!¡±

    As Haverion stepped out, with question marks filling his head.

    He was faced with the sight of all the Kaistein people, who usually bowed their heads toward him, prostrating with their heads to the ground.

    Standing before them was none other than¡­

    ¡°Are you Haverion? Nice to meet you. I am Ian Kaistein.¡±

    It was Ian, riding Blue Emperor.

    A terrifying aura enveloped his body, overwhelming everyone present.

 Chapter 122: Higher Than The King

    Chapter 122: Higher Than The King

    The Fifth Prince Haverion.

    He had garnered everyone¡¯s attention as he manifested divine power from a young age.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just attention.

    Although Duke Garcia¡¯s scheme forced him to move to the Holy Empire, with his outstanding divine power, the pope treated him with preferential treatment and courtesy.

    In other words, he was a noble royal nobody ever dared ignore.

    But for the first time in his life, he felt an inexplicable sense of humiliation.

    It was for no other reason.

    ¡°Are you Haverion? Nice to meet you. I am Ian Kaistein.¡±

    It was because of Ian¡¯s attitude, which seemed arrogant at first nce.

    Haverion was so dumbfounded by what he saw that he couldn¡¯t even speak.

    <i>¡®You dare speak informally to me?¡¯</i>

    On top of a horse to boot?

    Unless he treated him like amoner, how could he show such an attitude toward him, the cardinal of the Holy Empire and his older brother?

    How outrageous. Even he, who had experienced the worn-out politics of the Holy Empire, was rendered speechless.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just him.

    Everyone in the slums was as shocked.

    <i>¡®Is it okay to do that?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If you¡¯re that dissatisfied, you can step forward.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯</i>

    None of them came forward.

    It was understandable.

    Right now, Ian was riding Blue Emperor.

    The Blue King, Lavaltor¡¯s pride, had a much bigger size than an ordinary horse. Moreover, Blue Emperor that Ian was riding now was their king.

    They were overwhelmed by its hideousness as well as its sheer size.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>¡®He is the hero of the Northern Expedition, Ian Kaistein?¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯spletely different appearance also yed a role.

    It was no wonder, as Ian had grown considerably thanks to the bnced diet and continuous training.

    Moreover, a little more than a year had already passed during his time in the north. He had grown much taller along with age.

    So much so that even Haverion nearly couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s the rumored youngest?¡¯</i>

    It seemed like he had to erase all the stories of a brash little boy he had heard.

    But there was no time to be surprised.

    ¡°Everyone get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Ian Kaistein, the king of Bahara and the seventh prince of Kaistein, is visiting!¡±

    Behind him, the royal guards holding the royal g of Kaistein began to line up.

    They were all troops that Ian borrowed from the king to bring Haverion back.

    At that sight, the citizens who had gathered as if to protect Haverion hesitated and retreated.

    Their intuition was telling them that something was going to happen.

    But right then.

    ¡°What is everyone doing! Hurry up and protect His Eminence!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Upon the appearance of the royal guards, the leader of the inquisitors made a quick decision.

    He immediately stood on Ian¡¯s path.

    ¡°Even if you are a prince of Kaistein, you are in front of the cardinal of the Holy Empire!¡±

    ¡°Unless you are disrespecting the Holy Empire, get off your horse now and show your respect!¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Show my respect?¡±

    Ian raised the corners of his mouth, still atop Blue Emperor.

    And instead of getting off his horse.

    <i>Neigh!</i>

    Blue Emperor raised its front hooves.

    The powerful momentum contained within that one move was as if it was going to strike down the opponent in one fell swoop.

    The inquisitors had to step back as Blue Emperor lifted its humongous front hooves so high they seemed to touch the sky.

    ¡°W-watch out!¡±

    ¡°Eeekk!¡±

    The nearby priests, especially those with a faint heart, copsed on the spot.

    That was how violent Blue Emperor appeared to their eyes.

    Upon seeing the fallen priests, the heresy inquisitors quickly scrambled to move.

    ¡°Priest, are you okay? Come to your senses!¡±

    ¡°Somebody get cold water! Bring the medicine!¡±

    Chaos had taken the ce of the previously warm atmosphere where the priests had just given treatment moments ago.

    Yet, the culprit of this chaos chuckled.

    ¡°Ah, sorry about that. This guy hasn¡¯t learned manners yet.¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t look sorry at all.

    The faces of the pious priests immediately flushed red at Ian¡¯s shamelessness.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s you who hasn¡¯t learned manners!¡¯</i>

    But no one here dared to spit it out.

    Not paying them any mind, Ian continued talking calmly.

    ¡°But, let me ask you one question.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to show my respect to you. Is the one before me the Fifth Prince Haverion? Or is it Cardinal Haverion?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°I heard <i>Cardinal</i> Haverion is here.¡±

    Ian smiled as he looked around.

    ¡°Am I wrong? Unless you are Cardinal Haverion, why is it that His Majesty¡¯s child is showing disrespect by not even offering his greetings when he arrives at the royal castle after such a long time?¡±

    ¡°¡­!!¡±

    The inquisitors and Haverion fell silent at his words.

    <i>¡®It certainly is strange not to go to the royal castle as the Fifth Prince.¡¯</i>

    But if it was as a cardinal.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not as the Fifth Prince, Brother Haverion, there¡¯s no need for me to show you my respect, is there? Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°That makes no sense¡ª¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, should I, the king of Bahara, show my respect to Cardinal Haverion, who is nothing more than a priest?¡±

    A priest shouted upon hearing Ian¡¯s remark.

    ¡°How dare you call the cardinal by his name!¡±

    They thought he looked down on Haverion, whom they revered and followed.

    But at that moment. Ian¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°Dare?¡±

    Even the atmosphere around him churned violently.

    It was not as simple as a sense of intimidation; it was the bloodlust of someone who had experienced war.

    ¡°Are you saying that Cardinal Haverion is higher than the king of Bahara?¡±

    The priest flinched momentarily and lowered his head.

    But Ian did not end it with just words.

    He drew the royal sword from his belt.

    ¡°Kaistein and Bahara are countries where neither gods nor popes exist. You dare to im that, in such a country, the cardinal holds a higher position than the king?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Before the priests could open their mouths to say anything, Galon, who was next to him, raised his voice as if to support Ian.

    ¡°This is thend of Kaistein. You are the ones who should show respect.¡±

    The royal guards also shouted, thumping the ground with their spears.

    ¡°It is you who should show respect!¡±

    ¡°Show respect!¡±

    <i>Thud!</i>

    They were fanning the mes of conflict by refusing to enter.

    Kaistein was obviously aware of such a tant move.

    Nevertheless, the Holy Empire¡¯s heresy inquisitors did not back down.

    ¡°Are you persecuting the Holy Empire?!¡±

    ¡°No one can be higher than the Lord. In Kaistein, you can¡¯t persecute someone who came to help your people like this!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just that.

    They cleverly brought up the patients and deplored Ian¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Moreover, His Eminence the Cardinal was once the fifth prince of this country. Is it thew of Kaistein to treat a prince who returned home to personally help his country in this manner?¡±

    ¡°If that is the king of Kaistein¡¯s will, we will definitely tell this to the pope!¡±

    At those words, the royal guards grew furious and unsheathed their swords.

    The inquisitors also readied their maces against them.

    The air was so tense it felt like a fight would break out at any moment.

    The priests screamed in a fluster at the sight.

    ¡°What are you doing now?!¡±

    ¡°Does Kaistein really want to go to war with the Holy Empire?¡±

    But Ian merely smirked.

    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s you who wants war now?¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    ¡°If so, exin. Are you including His Majesty Eloin in your ¡®no one can be higher than the Lord¡¯ you just mentioned?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°And you will tell this to the pope? That it was the king of Kaistein¡¯s will?¡±

    Ian wasn¡¯t just picking the loophole in their logic.

    The inquisitor¡¯s words were tantamount to denying the continent¡¯s sovereignty. Although the Holy Empire was a theocratic country, there were things that should not be said.

    Just as expected.

    The priests, realizing the implications, hurriedly shook their heads with ashen faces.

    ¡°It-it¡¯s a misunderstanding! The inquisitors made a slip of the tongue¡­¡±

    Nevertheless, Ian said, his golden eyes gleaming.

    ¡°Now you have denied all royal families on the continent. Moreover, you even said that the Holy Empire is above all countries.¡±

    It was just as Ian said.

    If his words were revealed to be the will of the Holy Empire, all countries on the continent would turn their backs on them.

    The inquisitor, who had just misspoken, waved his hand in shock.

    ¡°Th, that¡¯s not it! ording to the scriptures¡ª!¡±

    ¡°So I asked again if that was the will of the Holy Empire. Or should we say this is the will of the pope?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The priest and inquisitors instantly fell silent.

    They knew that if they said one more word, there would be an uproar.

    However, Ian didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°No one in Kaistein is higher than His Majesty Eloin. Even if it¡¯s a cardinal of the Holy Empire.¡±

    Ian¡¯s cold eyes turned to Haverion.

    <i>¡®If I had said this, you would have understood, right? So, why don¡¯t you get ready to enter the pce?¡¯</i>

    His eyes seemed to say that.

    For some reason, however, Haverion, who had been silently watching them arguing, smiled.

    ¡°Ian Kaistein. Surely I¡¯ve heard I have such a younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Your Eminence?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, get out of the way. I want to talk to my brother.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    He pushed the priests back and smiled brightly.

    ¡°I thought there would be no more brothers after me. Nice to meet you. However, this is a treatment center for medical treatment. If you really care for the patients as you said, why don¡¯t you talk after you get off your horse since it causes inconvenience to them? People here are ufortable.¡±

    He was definitely speaking in a soft voice.

    But displeasure could clearly be felt lurking within.

    <i>¡®He¡¯s acting up when he¡¯s younger than me. Why doesn¡¯t he get off while I¡¯m still being nice?¡¯</i>

    At that moment, the gazes of the two princes, Ian and Haverion, chillingly shed in the air.

    It was such an intense staring contest that sparks could be seen flying.

    But Ian chuckled.

    ¡°Ufortable, huh. Who says it¡¯s ufortable? Is it you?¡±

    ¡°M-me? No! That can¡¯t be possible!¡±

    One of the patients Ian pointed out jolted and waved his hand.

    ¡°Then is it you?¡±

    ¡°H-how could that be possible? That is absolutely unreasonable!¡±

    The one noble who was singled out by Ian took a step back, sweating profusely.

    He came here to make a connection with Haverion, not for this!

    He seemed ready to run away at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Ian chuckled at that sight.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to feel sorry at all. No one said it was ufortable.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    Haverion was speechless.

    The problem was that Ian kept speaking informally to him.

    <i>¡®This young brat doesn¡¯t want to lose even one word.¡¯</i>

    At this point, he already knew that enduring this would only be disadvantageous for him.

    But it was a disgrace to go on like this.

    <i>¡®Kaistein¡¯s royal family has not bowed to me yet. Then the original n cannot be carried out.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Worse still, it became impossible to even carry out the pope¡¯s order.

    So, Haverion pointed around.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there are still many patients left here, so I don¡¯t think I can go.¡±

    A throng of citizens had already gathered for Ian¡¯s visit.

    Even the youngest would not be able to drag him out in front of so many people.

    However, Ianughed as if to mock Haverion.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s okay if there are no patients?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Have those who will help Cardinal Haverion not arrived yet?!¡±

    At those words, some people waiting in the back stepped forward.

    ¡°Pardon ourteness, Your Majesty.¡±

    That¡¯s over dozens of healers.

    These were the people Ian and the royal family had mobilized and gathered.

    As the healers stepped forward and started attending to the patients, Haverion scoffed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be done just through treatment. The medicine also¡­¡±

    But no sooner had he finished speaking.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    As if to shut his mouth, supplies began to pile up in front of the treatment center.

    Most of the treatments and supplies at Ian¡¯s supply depot were prepared, including liver transnts for patients.

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°Now we have enough healers and medicine. Then, can we go now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Haverion stared at Ian incredulously.

    ¡°Well, then. Shall we go now, brother?¡±

    For the first time, Ian used respectful speech to him. However, his gaze was anything but.

    <i>¡®Should I use force if you prefer it more?¡¯</i>

    Haverion¡¯s lips curled up upon seeing his gaze.

    <i>¡®This guy. He¡¯s more dangerous than I thought.¡¯</i>

    But Haverion knew.

    <i>¡®No matter how much you struggle, you can¡¯t be king anyway.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Because the owner of that seat had already been decided.

    And it wasn¡¯t the self-righteous First Princess, the self-important Second Prince, the nationally acimed genius Third Prince, the Fourth Prince who was rmended as the youngest chancellor due to his intelligence, or the Second Princess, the most resourceful person in the kingdom.

    Especially not that cheeky youngest nobody knew where he fell from.

    That¡¯s why Haverion smiled.

    ¡°I get it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    And he would never use honorifics toward him.

    That was only how far his pride allowed.

    ***

    When Ian finally seeded in making Haverion move from his spot, the nobles and soldiers shook their heads, already fed up with this.

    <i>¡®He did a good job resolving a problem that could have turned into a diplomatic issue.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Sometimes, I¡¯m scared of what¡¯s inside that kid.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Could it be that the Seventh Prince was actually not found recently but deliberately hidden and taught for years?¡¯</i>

    However, the look in Ian¡¯s eyes as he led Haverion away was grim.

    There was a reason for it.

    It was because of his meeting with Duke Garcia just before meeting the Fifth Prince.

    <i>¡®In the end, I never heard the reason for his betrayal.¡¯</i>

    He had gained plenty of other useful information.

    It was just that among the information he now knew, Ian found no reason for betraying him.

    It didn¡¯t even make sense to betray him in the first ce.

    It was because of a truly shocking revtion.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡°Finding you was all King Eloin¡¯s instruction¡­ I just followed it.¡±</i>

    The king hid and re-revealed Ian¡¯s existence.

    Duke Garcia pretended to participate in the king¡¯s n, only to make Ian easier to deal with.

    <i>¡°I just didn¡¯t want to be within his grasp forever. Because Garcia¡­ no longer serves Kaistein and the king.¡±</i>

    A pendant Duke Garcia sped in his hand.

    The fact that it had an emblem simr to the state religion of the Holy Empire also yed a part.

    <i>¡®In the end, was King Eloin or the Holy Empire involved in the reason he betrayed me?¡¯</i>

    Moreover, the Fifth Prince did not show up in the past life that he knew.

    And it must have had something to do with why he was stabbed in the back.

    <i>¡®There are times when the memories of my past life be useless as I change.¡¯</i>

    But he found a crucial suspect.

    So now, he wasn¡¯t just taking the Fifth Prince to the king.

    <i>¡®What are you hiding from me, Your Majesty?¡¯</i>

    He must ask King Eloin directly.

    Thus, Ian made up his mind.

    What King Eloin and the Holy Empire had to do with his death.

    He should thoroughly get to the bottom of it.

    And so, he ordered.

    ¡°Bring Duke Lavaltor.¡±

 Chapter 123: Divine Power

    Chapter 123: Divine Power

    Bring in Duke Lavaltor?

    The royal guard knight who heard Ian¡¯smand was stunned.

    It was only understandable.

    ¡°Are you sure you meant Duke Lavaltor? Not Sir Fiosen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The knight was at a loss for words.

    Even though his job usually revolved around protecting the royal family, he had heard rumors circting outside.

    However, no matter how close the Seventh Prince and the duke were, Duke Lavaltor was not a man who could be summoned at will.

    There was no way he could call Duke Lavaltor out for helping him with a few things so far.

    ¡®If anything, wouldn¡¯t it be a relief if he didn¡¯t respond with a snort?¡¯

    But Ian seemed to have guessed the knight¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°If you say I call him, he wille.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ian smiled instead of responding. That smile gave the knight a sense of unease, and he could only nod with a sour face.

    Perhaps the prince would finally understand once he received a refusal.

    The knight left to carry out Ian¡¯s order.

    ¡°Very well, I will convey your message.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ian looked at the knight¡¯s retreating figure, and his expression chilled.

    His gaze was not directed at the knight but at Duke Lavaltor he would soon meet.

    ¡®He must know something.¡¯

    He, who usually assisted King Eloin at close proximity, must have known.

    The king put his trust in him even when he didn¡¯t trust others. That was all the more reason Ian had to see him.

    But he needed to prepare just in case.

    Ian ordered Galon in a cold voice.

    ¡°Get ready to enter the pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Galon bowed his head as if it were only natural, but the royal messenger standing nearby didn¡¯t seem to share the same sentiment.

    With a surprised look, the messenger asked.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to return for the preparation of the victory ceremony?¡±

    The victory ceremony was scheduled for tomorrow. In this situation where Ian¡¯s forces and all the heirs were preupied with preparations for the ceremony, requesting an audience was simply unthinkable.

    However, Ian remained firm.

    ¡°I need to see His Majesty. Right now.¡±

    His eyes glinted coldly.

    Seeing Ian¡¯s eyes, the messenger quickly nodded.

    ¡°I will convey your message at once.¡±

    However, Ian didn¡¯t wait for his response. He headed toward the royal pce without dy.

    To where King Eloin was.

    ***

    King Eloin had summoned his ministers and was preparing to wee the Fifth Prince.

    Unlike usual, he was donned in formal attire from head to toe.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    He would meet Haverion the cardinal of the Holy Empire, not his child.

    ¡®The Holy Empire is a temple force with the most powerful influence on the continent.¡¯

    They had to treat him ordingly.

    But that wasn¡¯t the only reason.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason the Fifth Prince is returning home this time because of the presence of demon¡¯s pawns in the country?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even though it¡¯s the Garcia duchy, it wouldn¡¯t be good if rumors about demon¡¯s pawns in our country spread across the continent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Much more so, the Seven Sins. This is really dangerous.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that an old tale only to scare off children?¡±

    The Seven Sins was a fairytale-like legend passed down in Kaistein.

    Unlike the Seven Virtues, who served the First King, they were the progeny of demons that had shrouded the continent in darkness.

    It was said that they were sealed away for eternity after being defeated by the Seven Virtues.

    It was a story so famous that the entire continent knew about it.

    And yet, such beings were appearing in the duchy.

    ¡°This could potentially be a matter of great concern for the continent.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t the reason the Holy Empire an empire because they are the only force that opposes the demons?¡±

    Everyone knew that the Holy Empire was fighting against the demons.

    Thanks to them fighting in their stead and their sacrifices, the continent enjoyed peace.

    The ministers shook their heads.

    ¡°If they dere this country the axis of evil¡­¡±

    It could lead to a major crisis.

    There had been countries in the past that had perished under simr circumstances.

    Therefore, the ministers discussed the matter with all seriousness.

    ¡°We must find a way to clear the suspicions against the Garcia family.¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, we might as well end it with the Garcia family.¡±

    ¡°What are you even saying? This is what happened to one of our only duke families. We have nothing to say even if our entire country is condemned. It couldn¡¯t possibly end merely at that.¡±

    The good news was that Ian seeded in getting the cardinal to enter the pce.

    If it had been left as it was, there could have been talk of not only the victory ceremony but also that the cardinal was treated poorly because the country was tainted by the demon.

    Moreover, the fact that the Fifth Prince entered the pce before the king even personally came had great symbolism.

    ¡°Even if he is a cardinal of the Holy Empire, the Fifth Prince is His Majesty¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he cannot say in front of His Majesty that our country is a home to the demon¡¯s pawn.¡±

    All they had to do was put pressure on the Fifth Prince.

    For that purpose, not only the ministers but also the royal guards and armed knights stood side by side in solemn ceremonial attire.

    The appearance now was truly the embodiment of a lion¡¯s den.

    ¡°Now that he has entered the pce, what else could happen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the Seventh Prince has returned to his camp for the victory ceremony. If we handle the issue with the Fifth Prince well, everything will be resolved¡­¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°His Highness Haverion, the Fifth Prince and Cardinal of the Holy Empire, has requested an audience!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Haverion finally arrived at the audience hall.

    The ministers straightened their backs with a stern look.

    It was to demonstrate the dignity of Kaistein.

    King Eloin also raised his hand with a solemn expression.

    ¡°He may enter.¡±

    But in the next moment.

    ¡°His Highness Ian, the Seventh Prince and King of Bahara, has requested an audience!¡±

    Ian?

    King Eloin tilted his head at the sudden request for an audience with his youngest son.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t he supposed to return afterpleting the task of bringing Haverion into the pce?¡¯

    The ministers were equally dumbfounded.

    ¡®What could be the reason this time?¡¯

    ¡®He just negotiated the condition of meeting with Duke Garcia, and now another incident?¡¯

    ¡®Could it be that he has formed an alliance with the cardinal?¡¯

    Their previously straightened postures immediately slouched.

    Ian had never once appeared in an audience without causing a stir.

    ¡®A fist close by is indeed scarier than a fist at a distance, but¡­¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯s more than a mere fist.¡¯

    Not only did he pounce on the ministers as if he would eat them up at a mere slip of the tongue, but he also even led Duke Garcia to his doom.

    However, there was no reason to refuse the request for an audience.

    King Eloin nodded.

    ¡°Allow them to enter.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty grants the audience!¡±

    At the king¡¯smand, the doors to the audience hall opened.

    Creak¡ª

    Right at that moment.

    The two entered together.

    Tap tap tap.

    It was a truly intriguing sight.

    Ian and Haverion.

    Their appearances contrasted sharply.

    Haverion wore a white priest¡¯s robe and had a friendly smile stered on his face.

    On the other hand, Ian was d in armor, his expression sharp as if ready for battle.

    It was an impable picture of a priest and a warrior standing side by side.

    The tension in the audience hall was instantly heightened.

    Furthermore, the two even ignored each other. They bowed toward the king.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist paid my respect to you, Your Majesty Eloin. Have you been well during my absence?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Thanks to the youngest next to you, I¡¯ve gotten busier every day.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Well, he does have a unique personality.¡±

    ¡°Have you already experienced it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thanks to him, I have to leave the sick children behind to enter the pce. I raised a white g to the youngest¡¯s wit.¡±

    Haverion nced at Ian.

    But he quickly retracted his gaze.

    He seemed to like the sight of the intimidated ministers more than the spoiled youngest.

    However, Ian did not intervene in the conversation between the two people.

    He was just looking at King Eloin, quietly bowing.

    His action caused the ministers to feel more on edge than they did when the Fifth Prince, whom they thought would never return, appeared.

    ¡®Wh-why is he so quiet?¡¯

    ¡®I know, right? Normally, he would have butted in already and created amotion.¡¯

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t it feel like the calm before the storm? And then again, just likest time¡­¡¯

    ¡®Shh! Don¡¯t jinx it! Why are you pping your mouth so carelessly?¡¯

    It was that moment.

    Seemingly unable to stand the fact that the ministers¡¯ eyes kept drifting to Ian, Haverion smiled and brought up the topic.

    ¡°I am truly sorry about this.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Now that the demon¡¯s pawn has appeared in this country, I will be defining Kaistein as a country of evil.¡±

    ¡°¡­A country of evil!¡±

    Now, all eyes were on Haverion, even more than on Ian.

    Only then did Haverion smile in satisfaction.

    ¡°Although you all are already well aware of the existence of demons and demon¡¯s pawns scattered across the continent, the Seven Sins are even more sinister and cunning than those creatures.¡±

    Haverion¡¯s expression turned serious.

    ¡°It¡¯s particrly distressing that such an incident is happening in my homnd. Not to mention the fact that the eldest son of the Duke family is involved has the pope worried beyond measure.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I, Haverion, intend to thoroughly investigate the Garcia family and root out the evil that has taken hold in this country.¡±

    The ministers were rmed by his words. They all quickly caught on to Haverion¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°This is clear interference in internal affairs!¡±

    ¡°This is absolutely uneptable!¡±

    ¡°Garcia is one of the only ducal families in this country. This is a matter for Kaistein to resolve!¡±

    ¡°Who is investigating whom?¡±

    If anything, it was impossible to hand over the supervision of the Duke¡¯s family to the Holy Empire.

    Haverion smiled at their reactions.

    However, unlike his kindly smile, the words he uttered were anything but benign.

    ¡°From how strongly you oppose it, it¡¯s only right for His Holiness to be concerned.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you all perhaps joining hands with the demon¡¯s pawns and trying to cover up for them?¡±

    The ministers stared at Haverion in disbelief.

    ¡°What are you saying just now?¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that we, the pirs of Kaistein, would have any reason to join hands with the demon¡¯s pawns?¡±

    ¡°Well, the only heir to the Garcia family also became the demon¡¯s pawn. Don¡¯t you know this fact already?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°And one more thing.¡±

    In the middle of the frozen hall, Haverion slowly rose.

    And then.

    Woong!

    A light slowly bloomed from his hand.

    The light that gently surrounded his entire arm was unmistakably divine power.

    ¡°Unless it¡¯s me, who else can find the evil? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    The ministers fell silent at Haverion¡¯s words.

    That was only natural.

    ¡®He¡¯s certainly got a point.¡¯

    ¡®Only those with divine power can find evil. However, there is no such person in our country.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s because the Holy Empire monopolizes those with divine power¡­¡¯

    Divine power was an absolute power nobody could ignore.

    However, King Eloin did not just sit there and watch.

    ¡°Stop it, Haverion. Ceres has not yet been found guilty.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my. I made a slip of the tongue. I apologize, Your Majesty.¡±

    But not even a hint of apology was found in his expression.

    Sure enough.

    ¡°But, Your Majesty, if the eldest son of the Duke¡¯s family is truly the demon¡¯s pawn¡­ Kaistein won¡¯t be able to easily erase that crime, right?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was a threat.

    If Ceres was revealed to be the demon¡¯s pawn, they would hold Kaistein ountable as well. King Eloin¡¯s face crumpled in anger.

    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±

    To insult him and his country right here, in the heart of Kaistein.

    King Eloin¡¯s anger engulfed the entire audience hall.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Yet, Haverion didn¡¯t even flinch.

    ¡°Just give me the right to inspect the Garcia family. Then, I will convey to His Holiness the Pope of Kaistein¡¯s willingness to cooperate with the Holy Empire.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The Holy Empire has no intention of interfering in Kaistein¡¯s internal affairs. All we have to do is destroy the pawn of evil.¡±

    King Eloin fell into thought.

    ¡®The evidence from Ceres¡¯s room is irrefutable.¡¯

    Refusing this request would mean bing an enemy of the continent.

    But even so, truthfully, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Unless there was conclusive evidence that this country was the pawn of evil, they couldn¡¯t simply meddle with it.

    Moreover, today¡¯s Kaistein was the strongest it had ever been, practically a glimpse of the glory days during its empire era.

    ¡®We have dealt with Bahara, the most troublesome of all, and we also have a card to suppress Cantum. Even the Holy Empire wouldn¡¯t easily underestimate our country.¡¯

    The problemy in reputation.

    Being stigmatized by the Holy Empire would result in rejection from all the countries on the continent.

    In other words, it would block Kaistein¡¯s exports and imports.

    King Eloin had no choice but to ept it.

    And Haverion could see that in his eyes.

    ¡®This settles it. King Eloin has no choice but to ept our offer in the end.¡¯

    A duke¡¯s family couldn¡¯t be more important than a country.

    No matter how amazing Eloin the Blood Lion was, he was merely an old cat in front of the Holy Empire.

    Haverion smiled as he harbored such thoughts.

    The king really had no other option.

    ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped. Very well. Your request, I will especially¡­¡±

    But right at that second.

    ¡°Unfortunately, that won¡¯t do.¡±

    Ian finally opened his mouth.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on his words.

    Haverion, momentarily irritated, looked at Ian with a frown.

    ¡°This is not your ce to interfere, Youngest.¡±

    There surely was a limit to spoiling another¡¯s almost-finished work. Haverion red sharply at Ian for his gall to interfere.

    ¡°For someone who cannot recognize the evil before their eyes, let alone divine power, to meddle in. There aren¡¯t that many such people in Kaistein.¡±

    But Ian didn¡¯t even look at Haverion.

    ¡°No country hands over its right to inspect its subjects to another country. The same holds true for the Holy Empire, the Light of the Continent.¡±

    Ian¡¯s golden iris gleamed as he locked eyes with King Eloin.

    ¡°Also, the charge itself of being the pawn of evil brought upon this country. That¡¯s a load of nonsense only ignorant people would say.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    At that moment, a cold wind swept through the hall.

    It heralded a catastrophic incident that implied the possibility of a war with the Holy Empire.

    ¡®Wh, why dare you challenge divine power?¡¯

    ¡®The other person is a priest recognized by the pope!¡¯

    Haverion, too, wiped the smile off his face and shouted in an angry voice.

    ¡°What did you just say? Nonsense? Are you telling me to listen to you?!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s probably right.¡±

    ¡°You bastard! No matter how young you are, there are things you can and cannot say!¡±

    Haverion did not hold back.

    ¡°Your Majesty Eloin! Is this truly Kaistein¡¯s will?¡±

    He shot an icy re at the king and Ian.

    No, he even shouted at the heresy inquisitor who followed him.

    ¡°These people dare to insult the cardinal of the Holy Empire! It has be clear that this country is the pawn of evil. We should report this to His Holiness quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Eminence!¡±

    With that, the inquisitor drew his sword and prepared to leave along with Haverion.

    But precisely at that moment.

    Wo-ong! Pats!

    A huge ray of light exploded out of Ian¡¯s body.

    It was a light so pure it could repel all evil.

    The magnitude of that powerful light was enough to even leave Haverion momentarily stunned.

    Ian¡¯s eyes shed, his red hair fluttering in the light.

    ¡°I am the sessor of Patience, one of the Seven Virtues. Who dares bring up the Seven Sins and their pawns in Kaistein?¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°If you call me evil, then you are clearly the pawn of the Seven Sins.¡±

    Ian pointed to Haverion, his lips curling up to a smile.

    ¡°What are the royal guards doing? Quickly cut down that pawn of evil!¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

 Chapter 124: Is That All?

    Chapter 124: Is That All?

    Patience¡¯s sessor?

    Haverion was taken aback by Ian¡¯s statement.

    King Eloin raised an eyebrow as well.

    Nevertheless, Ian shouted again with a stern gaze.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Strike him!¡±

    However, the ministers and even the soldiers of the royal guard could not move.

    It was only understandable.

    ¡°But the other person is¡­¡±

    ¡°If any issues arise, it will turn into a diplomatic problem¡­¡±

    Haverion was not just any priest.

    He was one of the seven cardinals directly under the pope, the supreme leader of the Holy Empire.

    Moreover, many among the soldiers shared his faith.

    ¡®But how do we strike him?¡¯

    ¡®If we defy the priests, we won¡¯t go to heaven!¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯s a priest, after all.¡¯

    Haverion¡¯s pupils, on the other hand, were trembling violently. He could not believe what the youngest was saying.

    Since childhood, he had been blessed with divine power, eventually bing the youngest cardinal in the Holy Empire.

    ¡®He dare use me of having evil intentions?¡¯

    Haverion was beyond enraged.

    But the humiliation did not stop there.

    The heresy inquisitor beside him urgently shouted.

    ¡°Your Eminence!¡±

    ng!

    Eventually, the royal guards began pointing their spears at him.

    There was a reason for it.

    Woong!

    Patience, which emitted a bright light like the sun, was impably a symbol of nobility.

    ¡®That orange light¡­¡¯

    Although it seemed like a fairy tale, it resembled a phenomenon he had read about in ancient texts. It was clear that Ian had a valid reason.

    Moreover, just by looking at it, it was a light so brilliant it blew away even the slightest doubt settling in a corner of their hearts.

    ¡®Compared to that, the divine power over there is just like a firefly.¡¯

    Furthermore, the power of the Seven Virtues had the ability to eliminate the Seven Sins.

    And with such a stark difference, it was clear which side to believe in.

    Without a doubt, the captain of the royal guard shouted at the soldiers, his gaze cold.

    ¡°We are the royal guards who serve the Kaistein royal family.¡±

    ¡°We cannot let someone who insulted the royal family go like this.¡±

    The rage of the royal guard captain was understandable.

    They had even specifically authorized the heresy inquisitor to carry a sword in order to protect the cardinal.

    ¡®How dare he drew his sword in His Majesty¡¯s presence!¡¯

    That was an unforgivable offense.

    As the captain of the royal guard, he had no choice but to follow Ian¡¯s words, who could be considered a hero of the kingdom.

    However, the ministers shouted with distraught at the sight.

    ¡°All of you, what sort of rudeness are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Quickly put down your weapons and apologize!¡±

    Just dismissing the current situation as a misunderstanding would be enough.

    But the moment they pointed their weapons at the cardinal, they would be a traitor to the continent.

    However, in the midst of their hurried attempts to calm the situation, an unexpected voice was heard.

    ¡°Do we really have to apologize?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean, the cardinal whobeled Kaistein evil is just a priest. His Majesty Ian, however, is the sessor of the Seven Virtues, not the Seven Sins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    The ministers faltered.

    After all, there was no one on the continent who didn¡¯t know about the Seven Virtues. And the significance of the legend held in Kaistein, the birthce of the legend, was substantial.

    Not only that, but there was a legend that one of the Seven Virtues had founded the Holy Empire. And now, they were using Ian of evil intentions.

    ¡°So, if His Highness Ian¡¯s power is real, wouldn¡¯t it be the other side that should apologize?¡±

    Having read their gaze, Haverion and the heresy inquisitor couldn¡¯t help but despair.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°Y-Your Eminence. That power.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was because they could feel Ian¡¯s mighty power.

    In particr, the heresy inquisitor, who had been assisting Haverion since his childhood, groaned.

    ¡®Cardinal Haverion was famous for his enormous divine power, to the point he became the youngest cardinal at a young age.¡¯

    He possessed such abundant divine power that the number of patients he had treated surpassed four figures in no time.

    Haverion was made a cardinal solely on the basis of his power.

    But if they took a look at Ian now.

    ¡®I heard he spent his entire life as a serf. He possesses divine power that is both stronger and greater than His Eminence¡¯s. Is that even possible?¡¯

    Even if it was Patience, one of the Seven Virtues, it made no sense.

    The light, so radiant it illuminated the entire hall, reminded him of the pope¡¯s.

    ¡®I have heard stories of the bravery of those who inherited the power of the Seven Virtues throughout the long history of the continent.¡¯

    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.

    ¡®We judged the sessor of the Seven Virtues to be the demon¡¯s pawn.¡¯

    It was equivalent to tarnishing the honor that should never be tainted.

    There was also the matter at the treatment center.

    ¡®The continent¡¯s rage might boomerang to the Holy Empire.¡¯

    However, Haverion regained hisposure in the meantime.

    ¡°Youngest, I think I have heard somewhere about ¡®Patience,¡¯ one of the Seven Virtues.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know where you got such a magic tool. It would be troubling if you insulted me and the Holy Empire with such false power.¡±

    Haverion¡¯s words greatly stirred up the crowd.

    ¡°A magic tool?¡±

    Haverion smirked at their bewildered reactions.

    He couldn¡¯t hold himself back.

    ¡®After all, even if they are nobles, they have no way to know if this Patience is real, right?¡¯

    The legends rted to the Seven Virtues were only found in fairy tales and ancient texts.

    Haverion himself only knew detailed distinctions from ancient documents passed down exclusively to cardinals.

    Of course, the priests could somewhat recognize the divine power mixed with Patience.

    ¡®Would the priests, who serve God, choose to follow you rather than me, the cardinal of the Holy Empire?¡¯

    Moreover, Haverion recalled literature that had been passed down in the past.

    [Patience, one of the Seven Virtues, is the vanguard¡¯s hammer that finds and destroys evil. Its power is focused solely on detecting and exterminating evil.]

    Haverion, on the other hand, had the divine power of healing. It had a different purpose than Patience¡¯s power, which was primarily employed for destruction.

    And thus, Haverion smiled.

    ¡°A light-emitting magical tool is undeniably valuable. But can you use that power to heal people?¡±

    Haverion gradually began to unleash divine power.

    Although it was a smaller and dimmer light than Ian¡¯s, his divine power quickly formed a sphere and floated above his head.

    The ministers could tell right away.

    ¡°Th, that is¡­!¡±

    ¡°The manifestation of divine power. That¡¯s a technique only highly devout high priests can use!¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t perfect yet.

    Therefore, Haverion poured all his divine power into the sphere.

    A soft light immediately radiated throughout the audience room.

    The ministers eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°How warm.¡±

    ¡°This is unbelievable! The chronic pain in my knee has disappeared!¡±

    ¡°My back pain is gone too.¡±

    The majority of the nobles had experienced divine power to some extent.

    However, the effect of objects that embodied divine power was bound to be amplified.

    As Haverion¡¯s already strong divine power was amplified into tangible divine power, the ministers¡¯ chronic illnesses disappeared in an instant.

    Haverion smiled as he savored the surprised looks of the ministers.

    ¡°How about that? Can your magical tool demonstrate such power?¡±

    A warm and caring touch, like a mother¡¯s caress.

    The ministers, who had been attacking Haverion just a moment ago, were taken aback by its highly effective power.

    ¡®Are you familiar with the power of Patience?¡¯

    ¡®Even if I know, I don¡¯t know how to distinguish it.¡¯

    ¡®If it is indeed light created by a magical tool, then we would be defying the Holy Empire with sorcery.¡¯

    ¡®¡­!¡¯

    The ministers became rmed at the thought.

    Satisfied with their reactions, Haverion continued his words.

    ¡°The Seven Virtues are the power that annihtes evil. They should be capable of producing a power simr to divine power. That¡¯s what the scripture handed down only to cardinals dictates.¡±

    Haverion crossed his arms and spoke with a slight smile.

    ¡°So, prove it. If what you possess is truly a magical tool, then it won¡¯t be able to imitate divine power.¡±

    As Haverion uttered those words, he broke into a triumphant smile.

    It was no wonder he felt that way.

    ¡®Patience, the virtue that exterminates evil, is a power that cannot manifest without ¡°evil.¡±¡¯

    This was because Haverion knew the conditions for Patience to activate.

    In other words, it was impossible to imitate divine power with Patience without evil.

    After all, evil was not something that could be easily obtained.

    So, Haverionughed.

    ¡®In any case, I just need to get out of here anyway.¡¯

    By the time the youngest obtained evil and presented evidence of Patience, it would already be toote.

    Because everything would have gone ording to the will of the Holy Empire.

    ¡®Even if His Majesty can do something in this situation, he will eventually have to pay the price for insulting me.¡¯

    Haverion chuckled.

    No, perhaps things were going in an even better direction than expected.

    Although there had been a slight setback, in the end, Kaistein had no choice but to follow the will of the Holy Empire.

    And it was precisely at that moment.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Ian¡¯sughter echoed throughout the hall.

    Haverion shot him a chilling re, his face stiffened.

    Ian, unable to hold back hisughter, asked.

    ¡°Is that all you can do?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As Haverion was about to ask what he was talking about.

    Without hesitation, Ian increased the power of Patience.

    Not the light meant to show off to others as it had been before, but the true power of Patience itself.

    Woong!!

    Haverion and the heresy inquisitor could only gape.

    It was apletely natural reaction.

    Above Ian¡¯s hand, a giant hammer of light had manifested.

    The divine power mixed with it lit up the surroundings, sparking a sensation of exhration in their hearts.

    Thump. Thump.

    Ian spoke to the nobles, who were staring at him with contemtive looks.

    ¡°The symbol of Patience is a hammer. And it is the weapon of those who annihte evil.¡±

    The standard of evil was not solely about primordial evil.

    ¡®A person with deep darkness in his heart can be regarded as evil.¡¯

    Like Haverion right in front of him.

    Despite his dazzling smile, the terrible darkness lurking within him was burning strongly.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just that.

    Patience, unlike Faith, possessed a great deal of divine power as it defeated evil.

    ¡°L, look. Look over there!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simr to divine power?¡±

    A warm breeze swept through the hall, and the withered small flowers began to bloom.

    Even the priests were slightly shaken by the sight.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that an impossible feat without divine power?¡±

    ¡°That power seems closer to divine power than any magic tool.¡±

    Only divine power had the power of life.

    The sight made even the heresy inquisitor, said to have a heart of steel, break into a cold sweat.

    Sure enough, Ian looked at them with raised eyebrows.

    ¡°The power of the Seven Virtues is imbued with divinity. Isn¡¯t that enough proof?¡±

    Ian spoke coldly to Haverion, who could no longer afford to smile.

    ¡°If you still won¡¯t admit your guilt¡­¡±

    Ian would personally smite his head.

    Haverion closed his eyes tightly at Ian¡¯s cold words.

    ***

    After a while.

    Once the situation in the audience hall calmed down, King Eloin spoke up.

    ¡°All envoys of the Holy Empire shall retreat. I will personally handle this affair with the pope.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Haverion simply bowed his head at the king¡¯s words.

    No matter how much he did, there was nothing he could do anymore.

    He had no choice.

    ¡°I will not detain Cardinal Haverion. However, your sincerity is highly questionable. Stay at the ce I have chosen until the pope¡¯s replyes.¡±

    He was allowed to continue the treatment activities, but it would be under the thorough surveince of the king.

    In other words, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡®If this continues, the pope wille forward himself.¡¯

    Moreover, his position as the Fifth Prince was not even properly acknowledged.

    ¡°I will treat you as a cardinal until this matter is over. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    Haverion had no other choice but to leave the audience hall with his lips slightly pursed.

    This felt simr to the humiliation he felt when he was forced to leave this country years ago.

    In the ce where all the people of the Holy Empire and the ministers had left.

    King Eloin gestured toward Ian.

    ¡°Come closer.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian slowly moved his feet without saying a word.

    While he appeared to be obeying the king¡¯smand, there was a hint of him scrutinizing the king.

    His gaze seemed to demand confirmation of what the king was thinking of sending him to Duke Garcia.

    Whether the king knew about it or not.

    The king whispered slowly, ensuring that no one else could hear.

    ¡°Since when?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Since when did you be the sessor of the Seven Virtues, Patience?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a simple question.

    His voice sounded as if he was reprimanding Ian.

    Nheless, Ian answered casually.

    ¡°I obtained it during the conquest of Bahara. It was hidden in the throne room.¡±

    The king was lost in thought at Ian¡¯s words.

    But it was only for a fleeting moment.

    ¡°The throne¡­ Was it hidden there? I see.¡±

    King Eloin nodded and waved his hand dismissively. His curiosity had been satisfied. He gestured for Ian to leave. However, Ian remained in ce.

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I have yet to receive my reward.¡±

    ¡°Reward?¡±

    Ian did not hesitate at the king¡¯s question.

    ¡°I prevented the Holy Empire¡¯s scheme and re-established the status of the royal family. I demand a reward befitting that, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t wrong.

    If Ian had not stepped forward, the king would have had to helplessly hand over the observation rights of the Garcia family to the Holy Empire.

    Moreover, if the rumor spread that Ian was the sessor to Patience, the kingdom¡¯s status would also be elevated.

    King Eloin smiled.

    ¡°Very well. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Can you give me anything?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t give you other than this crown? Of course, the opinions of the elders have not yet been unified regarding your sessor position. I guess I can¡¯t give you a definite answer.¡±

    But that wasn¡¯t what Ian wanted.

    Much less gold, treasures, or the king¡¯s knights or soldiers.

    There was only one thing Ian wanted.

    ¡°Then, please tell me one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Why did you, Father, despite possessing the power of the Seven Virtues, not intervene earlier?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s gaze immediately sharpened at thepletely unexpected question.

 Chapter 125: In Oneâ€™s Heart

    Chapter 125: In One¡¯s Heart

    King Eloin¡¯s gaze sharpened.

    He quietly gestured to his side.

    Then the chambein bowed his head.

    ¡°We shall excuse ourselves now, Your Majesty.¡±

    Now, all that¡¯s left was King Eloin and Ian. Just the two of them.

    For a moment, silence engulfed the audience hall.

    But what came out of the king¡¯s mouth was not an interrogation.

    ¡°I have the Seven Virtues? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Do you really not know what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Ian pretended to look around.

    It was as if he was asking why the king was being mindful of others¡¯ eyes and ears if he wasn¡¯t hiding anything.

    However, King Eloin remainedposed.

    ¡°If you, who are known as the sessor of Patience, were to say such a thing, wouldn¡¯t they truly believe I possess such an ability? I dislike the idea of needlessly burdening myself with an ability I never have to begin with.¡±

    ¡°An ability you never have?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Rather, the king let out a provocative smile as if challenging Ian to prove his words.

    Confidence was written all over his face.

    Then, instead of saying anything, Ian invoked Patience.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    However, the hammer did not show up. There was no reaction.

    Ian looked at the king, furrowing his brow.

    King Eloin¡¯s expression did not change as if he had expected it.

    No, he didn¡¯t even react at all.

    ¡°Is that all you have to ask? If you have no further questions, you may leave.¡±

    The king was calm as if he had known Ian¡¯s trick all along.

    He seemed confident that the Seven Virtues in him would not be discovered.

    Yet, Ian smiled.

    Ian opened his mouth as if he had been waiting for such a calm reaction from the king.

    ¡°Do you know, Your Majesty? The Seven Virtues are drawn to each other.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°It is called an instinctive attraction.¡±

    ¡°But there was no reaction at all¡ª?¡±

    Right at that moment.

    The king gasped sharply, momentarily surprised.

    Because, before he knew it, a soft light had wrapped around his body.

    To be precise, the light was spreading from his heart.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    He had been restraining his power all along.

    Since when did it react like this?

    However, this was a phenomenon Ian had already experienced.

    <i>¡®It was like that when I got Patience.¡¯</i>

    Patience had found Faith first.

    It reacted to Patience before the enemy as if it felt greater joy at meeting a colleague after a long time.

    The same was true even if Ian suppressed the power of Faith.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s probably because Patience is the vanguard of the Seven Virtues.¡¯</i>

    The frontline striker who charged toward the enemy first before anyone else.

    Therefore, Patience would have needed the power to recognize allies and enemies.

    That was a power that Faith did not have.

    It was the same this time, too.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    The power of the Seven Virtues in King Eloin was responding to Patience.

    If it had been Faith, it wouldn¡¯t have worked. Even when Ian first met the king, he was unable to bring out the Seven Virtues.

    This was something only Patience could do.

    It was the power of Patience that even King Eloin, who had hidden the power of the Seven Virtues for a long time, did not know about.

    Realizing this, the corner of the king¡¯s mouth rose into an intrigued smile, but he spoke in a harsh tone as if inwardly displeased.

    ¡°This displeases me, but it can¡¯t be helped if the power of Patience has that trait. So, did you know that when you used that ability?¡±

    ¡°No. Actually, I knew it before that.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian smiled upon seeing the king¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Patience is a beacon that illuminates the darkness. However, I didn¡¯t see any darkness within you, Your Majesty. Even there ought to be some traces of darkness in you as long as you¡¯re a human.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s golden eyes narrowed sharply.

    No matter how great a king might be, there had to be darkness in the corner of his heart.

    Especially since King Eloin had been scheming behind Ian¡¯s back.

    <i>¡®The king should have more darkness than the cunning Duke Garcia.¡¯</i>

    But there was no darkness visible to Ian¡¯s eyes.

    Then, there was only one exnation for this.

    <i>¡®I cannot see his darkness because it is a fellow Seven Virtues.¡¯</i>

    No, rather than being unable to see it, he could not see through the darkness in the king¡¯s heart because it was one of the Seven Virtues.

    Although Patience was strong against its enemy, it was surprisingly weak against its kind.

    But that¡¯s why Ian could tell for sure.

    <i>¡®King Eloin certainly has the power of one of the Seven Virtues.¡¯</i>

    Ian wanted to know about that power anyway.

    So, Ian boldly asked.

    ¡°Then, I guess Your Majesty¡¯s curiosity has been satisfied. Now, could you tell me about the Seven Virtues Your Majesty has?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The king realized that he could no longer hide it.

    But instead, he said with a decisive smile.

    ¡°The information about the Seven Virtues is passed down only to the king of the time and his sessor. You are not qualified yet.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian was momentarily stunned.

    He thought the king was being petnt, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    Could it be that the power of the Seven Virtues had some kind of connection with the session war?

    Smiling, King Eloin continued his words.

    ¡°I won¡¯t deny the power you gained from Bahara. However, that¡¯s not all there is to the power of the Seven Virtues. And if you want to know about the power passed down to the king of Kaistein¡­¡±

    He would have no other way but to be king.

    Ian could clearly tell from his eyes.

    Ian also couldn¡¯t ask any more questions after seeing those eyes.

    <i>¡®I guess the king doesn¡¯t have any intention of giving me a proper answer.¡¯</i>

    If so, there was only one way left.

    To get the right qualifications and follow as he should.

    But then.

    ¡°However, this won¡¯t be enough of a reward. Just once, I will give you the opportunity to ask one right question.¡±

    Ian looked at the king as if seeing a formidable figure.

    Actually, Ian had a mountain of questions he wanted to ask.

    What kind of Seven Virtues did he possess?

    Why did the king reveal Ian¡¯s existence and send him to Duke Garcia?

    Why did the king make Garcia his guardian?

    Why did he kill him right before ascending the throne?

    But he only got one chance.

    So, he had to ask a question that would cut straight to the heart of the matter.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t ask about the Seven Virtues anyway. But that¡¯s for me to find out.¡¯</i>

    So, this was what Ian chose.

    ¡°Then allow me to ask, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    The king seemed to have an idea of what question Ian would ask.

    But.

    ¡°Who does Your Majesty consider to be your sessor?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s eyebrows rose for the first time.

    He never expected Ian to ask such a question.

    But Ian was serious.

    ¡°I hope you give a sincere answer. I wish to know Your Majesty¡¯s intentions.¡±

    Until now, King Eloin had always been impartial when it came to his sessor.

    The same was true in Ian¡¯s past life.

    Although he showed some favoritism toward the Second Prince, it was only because he was the son-inw of Duke Lavaltor, whom the king was close with.

    However, he was eventually eliminated in the session war and died.

    The Third Prince also showed a great talent for martial arts to the point the king bestowed him the Royal Knight Order, yet he was not selected as the sessor until the end.

    Ian¡¯s gaze chilled.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Maybe that had something to do with why I died at thest moment.¡¯</i>

    That was why Ian asked this question.

    Ian wasn¡¯t sure he could ask this if it wasn¡¯t now.

    King Eloin pondered for a moment.

    ¡°Is this the reward you hoped for?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I want to hear more than anything else.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a difficult question.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Instead, it was Ian who was flustered.

    King Eloin, who had never expressed his feelings before, opened his mouth this easily?

    The king readily gave his answer.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Ian gulped.

    But the answer that came out of the king¡¯s mouth was beyond what he expected.

    ¡°Ever since I became king, I thought the only child who would seed me was the First Prince. I still think that way.¡±

    Ian frowned slightly.

    The First Prince was a man who was overwhelming in every field.

    No one in Kaistein could deny that he would be king.

    Everyone acknowledged him, including the ministers who arbitrarily put their own interests first.

    ¡°However, the First Prince¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already dead. But among my descendants, no one surpassed that child.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that why the session war was held?¡±

    At that moment, Ian¡¯s face hardened.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®No way.¡¯</i>

    In fact, Ian did not receive a decent answer from Duke Garcia.

    But what if the king couldn¡¯t forget the dead First Prince?

    What if Ian didn¡¯t stand out as the final candidate for the throne?

    It suddenly urred to Ian that Duke Garcia might have killed him at the order of the king.

    But it was then.

    ¡°At least until you appear. I think you could surpass him.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s head jerked up at one sentence from the king.

    He heard something he wasn¡¯t expecting at all.

    At the same time, Ian, who believed the king was behind this, frowned.

    <i>¡®Given the timing, it¡¯s hard to think it was an order from the king.¡¯</i>

    Because the king had died before Ian could be the final victor.

    Soon, the king spoke.

    ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be easy. Especially since the Fifth Prince is not someone to be taken lightly.¡±

    This was a world where one couldn¡¯t let down one¡¯s guard until one ascended the throne.

    In particr, the game changed when the Fifth Prince, who was not supposed to be in the kingdom, entered the country.

    In fact, the king broke into a smile as he read the report of his sessors brought by his vassal.

    His eyes were filled with a strange sense of anticipation.

    ***

    Haverion, who returned to the treatment center, could not help but scrunch his forehead.

    He was free, yet notpletely free. This was because a guard knight was keeping an eye on his every move.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t do my activities like this.¡¯</i>

    He tried to use this opportunity to pressure Kaistein into making the faith of the Holy Empire the state religion.

    It was vital for the grand n.

    But this was not over yet.

    ¡°Would you mind delivering this letter?¡±

    Upon seeing the letter, the guard knight rejected it with a stern expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but¡­ you are currently under surveince. No outside contact is allowed.¡±

    Even if he was a cardinal, he was put under strict surveince because he was guilty.

    They couldn¡¯t allow him to have any outside contact when they didn¡¯t know what he might be up to.

    But Haverion smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not to the outside.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°This is a reply to the letters from my brothers and sister before I enter the pce. I may becking as a younger brother, but shouldn¡¯t I at least respond to their message?¡±

    The guard knight hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Surely¡­ there won¡¯t be a problem if it¡¯s a letter sent to Their Highnesses.¡±

    The knight also checked the contents of the letter just to be sure.

    But it was all clear.

    The content was all about his affirmation of the request to see them for a while.

    The guard knight called the soldier next to him.

    This was a reply to the heirs to the throne.

    He didn¡¯t know what might happen if he sent regr soldiers, so he decided to go himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Do not lower the surveince.¡±

    ¡°Do not worry. I will keep watch on him with my eyes wide open.¡±

    But the knight didn¡¯t see as he turned around.

    <i>Clink.</i>

    The pendant on the soldier¡¯s chest.

    It was unmistakably the symbol of faith with the emblem of the Holy Empire.

    The soldier immediately closed the door and left as if to do his surveince duties.

    As if all of this had been nned from the beginning.

    With that, everyone had left, and not long after, a patient in a fresh robe entered.

    ¡°Your Eminence.¡±

    Haverion quickly turned his head at the familiar voice, but his eyes soon changed.

    ¡°What happened! What happened to your arm!¡±

    ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    He was a heresy inquisitor who acted under Haverion¡¯s orders.

    But somehow, he only had one arm.

    The heresy inquisitor immediately reported.

    ¡°Someone was following me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I was the only one who barely managed to escape after baiting the others.¡±

    Haverion¡¯s eyes turned chilly.

    It wasn¡¯t because the inquisitor made his colleagues bait.

    ¡°The enemy was skillful enough to make you, who are among the highest rank in the Holy Empire, lose your arm even with your skills?¡±

    ¡°I have no excuse. However, he seems to be a subordinate of the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    <i>Crack.</i>

    Haverion¡¯s expression hardened.

    The inquisitor hastily held out his hand.

    ¡°But I made sure to bring the item that was at the appointment ce.¡±

    Haverion immediately took the important letter from the inquisitor.

    It was none other than a secret letter left by Ceres, the eldest son of the Garcia family.

    ¡°So the information is valid.¡±

    It was important information rted to Ian.

    Having confirmed this, Haverion burned the letter, his expression calm.

    ¡°Can you still move?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Your Eminence.¡±

    To him, armed with strong faith, the cardinal¡¯s orders were like God¡¯smand.

    ¡°But what do you want me to do¡­?¡±

    Then Haverion shed his usual smile.

    ¡°I will turn the victory ceremony, which will determine the sessor, into a bloodbath.¡±

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    A special skill that only the Holy Empire had. No, it was an ability that only Haverion could use.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can be the king of Kaistein.¡±

    Haverion¡¯s lips curled up after wrapping up his business.

    It was time to drench Kaistein¡¯s capital with blood and emerge as a saint.

    A vicious glint flickered deep in his eyes.

    ***

    Ian¡¯s countenance remained glum even after the audience with the king.

    It was because he heard more things than he expected.

    Then, someone approached from his side.

    ¡°Seems like things didn¡¯t go so well for you, huh?¡±

    ¡°Sir Nathan!¡±

    Nathan walked up to Ian with a bright smile.

    Ian asked in a hushed voice.

    ¡°What about the thing I asked you to do?¡±

    ¡°Well, well, who am I again? I did it perfectly this time, too.¡±

    Nathan handed over a letter.

    But something unusual was on it.

    ¡°What is this blood on the letter?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not my blood. Those bastards were very stubborn. Anyway, speaking of those priests, that¡¯s how I got some blood on me.¡±

    Nathan lowered his voice.

    ¡°There was a secret safe house where they were heading. I found those guys there and dealt with them first.¡±

    And Nathan found a letter.

    He nned on just stealing the item, but that would be no fun.

    Thus, Nathan swiftly created a fake letter with simr content and left it there.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cool? Now they¡¯re probably following the wrong info. Inflexible guys like Galon and Fiosen can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Clearly, the content of the letter Nathan brought was different from the one those guys took.

    What they took was:

    [Bahara¡¯s Seven Virtues was taken away. Currently moving to the secret safe house. Unable to contact for the time being. All missions aplished.]

    That¡¯s what it said.

    ¡°The original is this.¡±

    [Confirmation of the Seven Virtues on the Seventh Prince (Faith). Be careful, as it has the power to destroy the fragments of the Seven Sins. Bahara¡¯s Seven Virtues was also taken away by him (presumed Patience). Currently moving to the secret safe house (third). Contact will be made through themunication tool left behind. Failure to aplish the mission (will surely carry it out).]

    In addition, Nathan also brought amunication tool.

    This would have given them a better idea of their scheme.

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°Well done, Sir Nathan.¡±

    Now, all that was left was to give them a punch to the gut.

    Of course, there was still work to do before that.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling about this. We must monitor the Fifth Prince more thoroughly.¡±

    Ian would never let down his guard.

    And he would not suffer another miserable death as he did in his previous life.

    Ian¡¯s eyes shone with determination.

 Chapter 126: An Ominous Feeling

    Chapter 126: An Ominous Feeling

    Ian was sitting in a room in the Crystal Pce.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor will be arriving soon.¡±

    The royal knight who delivered the news looked visibly surprised.

    Ian smirked, noticing the meaning behind his expression.

    ¡°You thought the duke wouldn¡¯te, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Pardon? N, no, I mean¡­!¡±

    Ian chuckled cooly as he stared at the knight looking so embarrassed he was flustering.

    ¡°If not, why don¡¯t you try doing the same as the people whough at me in the pce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    The knight, understanding the meaning of Ian¡¯s words, quickly bowed and left. Perhaps, as surprised as he was, this news would spread throughout the pce.

    But after the knight left, Ian¡¯s face turned grim.

    <i>¡®I have a bad feeling about this.¡¯</i>

    It was strange.

    He discovered the letter Ceres left behind, and Nathan was tracking the secret safe. Schr Walter was looking into themunication tool, and Ian was awaiting his contact.

    Furthermore, it was time to discuss the future with Duke Lavaltor, whom he would soon meet.

    Things were undoubtedly going very smoothly for him.

    But this unsettling feeling¡­

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not because of His Majesty.¡¯</i>

    The result of the conversation with the king.

    It was confusing, but he was able to obtain some very valuable information.

    Right at that moment.

    <i>sh.</i>

    In the darkness, Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed sharply.

    The look in Haverion¡¯s eyes as he was being dragged away by the royal guard shed in his mind.

    <i>¡®Yeah, it¡¯s him. His gaze has caught my eye.¡¯</i>

    Even he could see the look of defeat in the great Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes when he was imprisoned, albeit fleetingly.

    However, Haverion showed nothing of the sort at all.

    Instead, he looked closer to someone who was nning aeback.

    <i>¡®He certainly looked like someone cooking up a scheme.¡¯</i>

    Of course, based on his past life experience, Ian never neglected to watch his surroundings.

    Unbeknownst to his knights, he kept a close eye on the reactions of his surroundings and the royal family.

    There was a card he specially prepared for that purpose.

    And that card was now running up to him in a hurry.

    ¡°Prince Ian!¡±

    The chambein of the royal pce.

    He was a man who once served the Second Prince but had now pledged his loyalty to Ian.

    And he was more capable than Ian thought.

    <i>¡°As you ordered, all attendants of the Crystal Pce havepletely been won over while you left for the Northern Expedition, Prince Ian.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What about the background check?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Of course, they¡¯re all clean. I double-checked just to be safe.¡±</i>

    Of course, not only did he have attendants, but he had also created a small but solid intelligence organization in the royal capital.

    He didn¡¯t do this alone.

    <i>¡°Third Young Master Karan helped me a lot. He was more capable than I thought.¡±</i>

    Rather, it was Ian who was surprised.

    <i>¡®Even if it¡¯s backed with the resources swiped from the Second Prince¡¯s warehouse, to think it has developed this much in less than a year.¡¯</i>

    He wasn¡¯t called the Adventurer King in his past life for nothing.

    A great person he was, he was worthy of receiving the title of king on this continent with a caste system. That was who Karan was.

    Ian also coveted him.

    Even though Karan wasn¡¯t his person yet.

    <i>¡®Now I have to make him my person step by step.¡¯</i>

    Since Duke Garcia was imprisoned, he no longer had a reason to be by his side.

    In order to do so, Ian prepared a secret way.

    And whether he knew it or not, the chambein continued his report with an urgent expression.

    ¡°It was just as we expected! They were moving.¡±

    What the chambein brought was the report of each sessor¡¯s movement.

    Ian¡¯s eyes lit up at the news of the First Princess written at the very top.

    ¡°She sets her eyes on the Southern Nobles Union?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She has been very active even though she¡¯s outside the castle for the victory ceremony.¡±

    However, the Southern Nobles Union was a big faction that wasrgely bound together by blood ties.

    Going by their usual stance, they wouldn¡¯t have possibly moved.

    ¡°But it seems like she has found a way. I have information that she is in an amicable rtionship with them in the barracks.¡±

    This was also something that never happened in Ian¡¯s previous life.

    The person the Southern Nobles Union was pushing for was the Sixth Prince, who had left the kingdom.

    That was why they had been silent for a long time.

    <i>¡®No, since the Fifth Prince has returned, there¡¯s a chance he coulde back, too.¡¯</i>

    The information from his previous life was already bing obsolete.

    From now on, Ian needed to tread each step carefully, like crossing a bridge with one foot.

    But at that moment, Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°What about the Garcia faction? Have you contacted them yet?¡±

    Of course, Duke Garcia¡¯s offense had not yet been settled.

    <i>¡®But humans are cunning. Especially nobles.¡¯</i>

    Nobles were always driven by their own interests.

    As Garcia, who enjoyed great power, was shaken, the nobles under him would naturally leave.

    But the chambein shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know very well that his influence remains unchanged no matter how briefly Duke Garcia was detained? He¡¯s probably already pulling the strings even though he¡¯s incarcerated.¡±

    Ian also thought so.

    But in spite of that, the First Princess was able to reach out to him.

    <i>¡®My sister doesn¡¯t have a marriage partner yet.¡¯</i>

    That was the biggest loss the First Princess had.

    It was clear that there might be someone who would betray Duke Garcia.

    However, the First Princess wasn¡¯t the only one making a move.

    ¡°The Third Prince¡¯s movements are also strange. He¡¯s in contact with schrs as well as the royal library.¡±

    ¡°I thought he¡¯d contact the rest of the royal knights.¡±

    ¡°The librarian secretly tipped me off. He seemed to be looking for something in the books.¡±

    At that moment, Ian realized.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s the Seven Virtues.¡¯</i>

    The Third Prince Louis must be looking into it.

    Having acquired Patience, Ian realized that not only King Eloin but also Louis had the Seven Virtues.

    But neither the Third Prince nor Ian asked each other what kind of power they had.

    <i>¡®The moment my brother and I ask that question, we will see to each other¡¯s bitter ends.¡¯</i>

    Because they werepetitors, not partners.

    He would naturally know when the time to risk his life for the one and only throne came.

    ¡°The Fourth Prince is also secretly researching something. They say it¡¯s dangerous, so no one is allowed in¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah. You can ignore that.¡±

    ¡°¡­Pardon?¡±

    If that was the case, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Most of the things the Fourth Prince was developing were stuff Ian had already experienced in his previous life.

    The problem was thest person.

    No, it was the one Ian paid attention to the most.

    ¡°The biggest concern is, of course, the Fifth Prince. His movements are unusual.¡±

    ¡°What unusual move was it?¡±

    ¡°The number of patients receiving treatment has quadrupled from before.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian scrunched his forehead as if it were suspicious.

    <i>¡®There is a maximum amount of divine power that can be used per day.¡¯</i>

    Like the knight¡¯s Oath.

    And yet, he increased the number of patients being treated?

    The chambein also took notice of it.

    The question was not on the treatment but on the patients.

    ¡°Something felt off, so I stealthily tracked the patients¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you find?¡±

    The chambein struggled to open his mouth as if he was hesitant to bring this up.

    ¡°The condition of the patients who havepleted their treatment is abnormal. Theirplexions are dark, and they look absent-minded as if their minds are elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s face turned grim.

    This was because he, who had memories of his past life, recalled the worst nightmare which urred in the Holy Empire.

    <i>¡®No way¡­ Probably not as bad as that.¡¯</i>

    No, there was almost a 100% chance that his hunch was spot-on.

    It was a symptom that had once clutched the whole continent with dread.

    Ian asked cautiously.

    ¡°Are those patients mumbling something unintelligible?¡±

    ¡°Th, that¡¯s right. How did you know?¡±

    Ian was at a loss for words for a moment.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®How can something so far in the future have already happened?¡¯</i>

    Worse yet, Haverion had a hand in it?

    However, the incident at that time was a terrorist attack on the Holy Empire.

    It made no sense if the culprit was Haverion.

    <i>¡®What is a cardinal directly below the pope dissatisfied with, tomit terrorism against the Holy Empire?¡¯</i>

    But the deed had already been done.

    If the symptoms of the patients were the same, tomorrow would surely be a tough day no matter what happened.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s my victory ceremony. The day when all eyes are on me and no one else. No one can pour cold water and spill blood on that day.¡¯</i>

    It was then.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor has arrived.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    It was because the person who could surely help him hade.

    ***

    Duke Lavaltor always had a serious face, but today was especially even more so.

    There was a reason for it.

    <i>¡°His Highness Ian would like to meet you.¡±</i>

    The Seventh Prince Ian.

    He finally received a summon from the person he had been waiting for.

    <i>¡®I guess he has finally made up his mind.¡¯</i>

    It was not just a simple decision.

    His daughter had already met Prince Ian, and she seemed to look at him in a favorable light.

    <i>¡®Even though it was a vassal state, he became the king of a country.¡¯</i>

    Instead of the Second Prince, whom he disliked, having Prince Ian as a son-inw would not be a bad thing for his daughter.

    With those thoughts, he slowly entered the Crystal Pce.

    ¡°Tell Prince Ian that I have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will let him know, Your Excellency.¡±

    It was the moment Duke Lavaltor was about to step into the Crystal Pce.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor immediately stiffened upon seeing Ian.

    It was because Ian was smiling broadly.

    <i>¡®It feels quite ominous.¡¯</i>

    His family was one of the only two ducal families. Of course, if one were to have a marriage alliance with such a family, it was only natural they would smile so broadly.

    However, the thing was, the other party was the Seventh Prince Ian.

    <i>¡®Something always happens when he smiles like that.¡¯</i>

    It had been the case so far.

    When Ian first came to find him.

    In the match against the Second Prince, and in the Labadom vige.

    Even when the Northern Expedition was underway¡ªit was all the same.

    Whenever Ian smiled like that, something always happened.

    The issue was what woulde next.

    Most of the time, Ian solved it with his own power, but the duke always had to deal with the troublesome matters.

    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s face naturally was full of wariness.

    ¡°What do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Wee. I have something I really wanted to say to you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Now, now. Please have a seat first.¡±

    ¡°Please speak first.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the engagement he had promised, he was ready to turn on his heels and leave at once.

    Ian shrugged his shoulders as if it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    ¡°Originally, I was going to talk about marriage, but something more urgent hase up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In an instant, the air in the Crystal Pce chilled.

    Duke Lavaltor was angry at Ian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Nothing is more important to me than my one and only daughter.¡±

    No, Duke Lavaltor really couldn¡¯t hold back his fury.

    It might be because he read the inside of what royal families and nobles always did.

    And if Ian were to marry his daughter as an excuse to use him, he would never forgive him no matter what.

    Yet, Ian responded with serious eyes.

    ¡°Even if this is not addressed to Duke Lavaltor but to the guardian knight ¡®Sir Lavaltor¡¯?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At that moment, Duke Lavaltor froze.

    Although he had been called the Guardian of the North or the Greatest Knight on the Continent, it was rare for him to hear others address him by his knight title.

    This was especially so for Seventh Prince Ian, who had caused him many problems so far.

    But Ian was dead serious.

    ¡°I need <i>Sir¡¯s </i>power.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You have made your Oath. Regardless of what happens, you will protect Kaistein.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor straightened up, his eyes shining like a beast.

    It seemed that there was indeed something more important today than the marriage alliance.

    ¡°Summoning me as ¡®Sir Lavaltor¡¯ is not even something His Majesty can easily do. You should be prepared for the consequences if it turns out to not be a matter deserving such a magnitude.¡±

    Then Ian smiled and slowly whispered to him.

    ¡°But before that, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The contract with Sir Fiosen that I promised a while ago is almost over. Do you remember?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor tilted his head.

    It had been exactly one year since Ian decided to take Fiosen with him.

    That period was clearlying to an end.

    And at that time, it was agreed that whether Ian would remain his master or not would depend on Fiosen¡¯s will, but it was already decided that he would return to the family.

    <i>¡®But why are we talking about that at this important moment?¡¯</i>

    It was then.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I need him to protect Kaistain. Could you please extend Sir Fiosen¡¯s rental period a little longer?¡±

    What in the world was this guy saying now?

    Was he saying he would rather have his son over his daughter?

    For a moment, Duke Lavaltor was speechless.

    ***

    The morning of the victory ceremony.

    The citizens of Kaistein came out in the morning with their hearts pounding.

    That was only natural.

    ¡°Are we finally going to see the Seventh Prince today?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the hero who conquered Bahara and defeated the demon.¡±

    ¡°How great it would be if such a person were to be the king of our country.¡±

    Everyone was there to see Ian.

    The victory ceremony was a precious event rarely held in the country. It was also because, on this day, all the people were freed from work to celebrate the festival.

    Scattering the spoils of war on the street, in particr, was one of the prominent traditions when celebrating a victory.

    It was only understandable that all the people looked forward to it.

    It was then.

    ¡°There hees!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the royal capital¡¯s gate at one person¡¯s shout.

    Showing up from there was a man with red hair who entered atop the giant Blue Emperor.

    It was Ian, his golden eyes sparkling like the sun.

    The people began to cheer.

    ¡°Woaahhh!¡±

    ¡°The hero of Bahara! Hero of the Northern Expedition! Long live Prince Ian!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just cheering.

    Some peopleid a path of red flowers prepared beforehand in front of Ian.

    It held the significance of presenting all the glory to him.

    But right at that moment.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    An exmation rose among the citizens.

    It was because someone else had appeared next to Ian, who was supposed to lead the troops at the forefront.

    And that person clearly should not have been in that position.

 Chapter 127: The Hunter And The Hunted

    Chapter 127: The Hunter And The Hunted

    <i>¡®How on earth did this happen?¡¯</i>

    The Fifth Prince, Haverion, felt a moment of suffocation as he took in the scene before him. Despite being under surveince, he had managed toe out to the square thanks to a special request made through a royal knight the previous night.

    <i>¡°Even so, it¡¯s a day for my brothers to be congratted by everyone. Even if I can¡¯t be the first to congratte them as their brother, do I really have to be in this remote ce?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I will ask His Majesty Eloin and thene back.¡±</i>

    The king naturally gave his permission. Of course, it was under a condition.

    <i>¡°You can¡¯t meet or talk to other people.¡±</i>

    However, this didn¡¯t deter Haverion.

    <i>¡®I can at least see my youngest brother¡¯s distorted expression.¡¯</i>

    This victory ceremony was an important event for Kaistein, who would nominate a sessor to the throne.

    Haverion was making major ns for the event.

    <i>¡®The youngest, who made great contributions to the Northern Expedition, stands alone in the front row.¡¯</i>

    The ce that received the most light.

    An incident had urred when Ian appeared alone amid everyone¡¯s blessings, bearing the brunt of everyone¡¯s anger and curses.

    If the ceremony went awry, Haverion had ns for the next steps.

    However, the scene before his eyes now changed everything.

    ¡°Long live Prince Ian!¡±

    ¡°Long live the First Princess!¡±

    The Fifth Prince seemed shocked when an unexpected presence appeared.

    And above all, the man right behind the two.

    ¡°The best knight on the continent!¡±

    ¡°The continent¡¯s strongest knight! Long live Duke Lavaltor!¡±

    Even Duke Lavaltor, with a stern expression, made Haverion sense that something was amiss for a moment.

    <i>¡®Nonsense. I¡¯m sure the youngest will be the only one in that position.¡¯</i>

    The First Princess and Duke Lavaltor were supposed to be in different positions. And his n was originally based on the assumption that Ian would be alone.

    <i>¡®It will be quite difficult to execute the n with those two there.¡¯</i>

    Even more so, Duke Lavaltor?

    What kind of person was that continent-level power?

    But the biggest problem now was the First Princess.

    She was an outstanding sessor, but also a woman he cherished.

    What if that beautiful face got scarred because of him?

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®He won¡¯t forgive me this time either.¡¯</i>

    But the n had already begun.

    It was natural for Haverion¡¯s face to harden.

    <i>¡®I need to stop the n now. No, at least I need to send the First Princess to a safe ce.¡¯</i>

    He had to abduct the First Princess.

    Thinking so, Haverion urgently tried to call the inquisitor.

    But the royal knights beside him wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    ¡°What are you doing now? Please do not leave your seat.¡±

    ¡°I have an urgent need to use the restroom. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? Your Majesty would not allow you to go anywhere but here. If you are still going to leave, I will prepare right away.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    <i>Grit.</i>

    Haverion was furious to the point of grinding his teeth, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    If he did, he would be sent back to the treatment center. It seemed that the king had given them some prior instructions.

    Thanks to that, Haverion, who red at them as if he couldn¡¯t stand them, bought some time.

    <i>¡®Okay. It¡¯s still okay.¡¯</i>

    Duke Lavaltor and the royal knights would soon fell unconscious anyway.

    There would be no disruption to the n.

    However, if there was anything to worry about.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Ian Kaistein¡­¡¯</i>

    He didn¡¯t feel good, but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He red at them and grabbed something from his pocket.

    ***

    <i>¡®His expression is truly priceless.¡¯</i>

    At the entrance ceremony, Ian, looking at Haverion, was smiling inside.

    If his prediction was correct, Haverion was nning to act here.

    Ian didn¡¯t know the specific method, but he was sure Haverion nned it ording to his schedule.

    <i>¡®In that case, all I have to do is let it deviate from that schedule.¡¯</i>

    That¡¯s why Ian deliberately entered with such an unusual member lineup.

    Of course, when he told this story, the expressions on the knights¡¯ faces were worth seeing.

    And at this moment.

    Ian, who deliberately entered with the First Princess and Duke Lavaltor,ughed.

    It had to be that way.

    ¡°Sister, please straighten your face. Aren¡¯t the people fascinated by your appearance?¡±

    ¡°You speak well.¡±

    Ian saw people cheering around him.

    They were admiring the First Princess.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the First Princess!¡±

    ¡°First Princess! You¡¯re so cool!¡±

    She looked different from her usual neat and tidy appearance, as she had prepared herself properly for the victory ceremony.

    She was disying a beauty that could be called breathtakingly beautiful. regardless of gender, mesmerized by her presence. Well, that was to be expected.

    This was to be expected, considering she was one of the three most beautiful individuals in Kaistein.

    Three flowers.

    <i>¡®The other one was the youngdy of Lavaltor.¡¯</i>

    Since she was ady from one of the ducal families in Kaistein, she would be even more famous among the people.

    The citizens couldn¡¯t help but fixate their gaze on the First Princess when she showcased her stunning appearance.

    ¡°You might like it a little more.¡±

    Then the First Princess looked at Ian, asking what he was talking about.

    ¡°You are underestimating me.¡±

    It was as he said.

    ¡°Wow, is that really the Seventh Prince from back then?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s as beautiful as the First Princess.¡±

    ¡°This is not good. I might fall into forbidden love.¡±

    ¡°Snap out of it! Don¡¯t cross that line!¡±

    Ian, riding the Blue Emperor, effortlessly caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Even in his days as amoner, he possessed a good appearance that made others envious. However, with disciplined dieting, training, and grooming, his hidden beauty emerged, captivating people of all ages and genders.

    ¡°You are the one who is getting more attention than me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ian, riding Blue Emperor, with white ceremonial attire and a cape flowing behind his back.

    The First Princess in ck ceremonial attire atop a red horse.

    The two people were in perfect contrast, amplifying each other¡¯s charm.

    However, the First Princess appeared uneasy with the situation.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to be here?¡±

    But Ian answered calmly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also contribute enough in the Northern Expedition? You worked harder than anyone else.¡±

    Nevertheless, the First Princess merelyughed, innocently doubting his words.

    It was only natural.

    The circumstances arose due to Ian¡¯s unexpected visit the night before the victory ceremony.

    He came alone, without even an escort, and spoke withposure.

    <i>¡°Let¡¯s attend the ceremony together.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What did you say? Can you repeat that?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I am telling you this as you sit next to me at the victory ceremony.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Are you serious?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Why not? It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t earn any merit.¡±</i>

    At first, she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The victory ceremony held immense significance and was a source of great pride.

    No one would willingly relinquish the seat thatmanded everyone¡¯s attention.

    But Ian remained calm even then.

    <i>¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Oh, no. I just need some time to think.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Do you need to think about it? Whatever intentions I had, it will be no loss to you, right?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°¡­¡±</i>

    It was definitely not wrong.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t without a cost.

    <i>¡°There are conditions instead.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°That¡¯s right. What did you want?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°This time, these are the things my sister can give me. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°¡­!¡±</i>

    What Ian wanted was something the First Princess had.

    The First Princess raised her eyebrows.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t know how he knew I had it.¡¯</i>

    The First Princess felt that this position was more important than the item.

    That¡¯s why she decided to make a deal with Ian.

    Anyway, the main character was Ian.

    <i>¡®Okay. whatever you think I¡¯ll use everything that¡¯s avable.¡¯</i>

    Everything for her to take the throne.

    So she smiled brighter than ever.

    ¡°Waaaah!¡±

    ¡°The First Princess looked at me!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s me! Move aside!¡±

    However, at that moment, Ian unexpectedly shed a subtle smile as she was gaining poprity among the people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to people. You never know what might happen, right?¡±

    ¡°You worry too much. With so many knights and soldiers around, what could possibly happen?¡±

    She smiled.

    <i>¡®Does he really think I¡¯m a fool who can¡¯t even guess his intentions?¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s goal was to form an alliance with the sessors who would gather after the victory ceremony. He likely feared that oue.

    <i>¡®This is just another scheme to win me over.¡¯</i>

    It was probably to make himself look good in front of her and have her join his side, as she has the most factional nobles and the strongest influence.

    If she were on Ian¡¯s side, it would be easier to restrain others.

    The item Ian wanted from her was simply a tool to create justification.

    However, there was one thing she didn¡¯t understand.

    <i>¡®The additional conditions he set were bizarre.¡¯</i>

    Ian ced some conditions other than the item.

    There were two in total.

    And when the First Princess heard the conditions, she burst intoughter.

    <i>¡°Is that a condition? Are you really nning to start a rebellion in the middle of the royal pce?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I highly doubt it. After all, I am the most likely candidate for the throne. I have no reason to do something foolish like that.¡±</i>

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t difficult to listen to the additional conditions he was mentioning.

    <i>¡®You may have seeded in conquering the North and became the king of Bahara, but in reality, you are more dangerous than anyone else.¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t without reason that she hadn¡¯t formed an alliance with the southern nobles after the Northern Expedition, nor had she easily relinquished her position as themander.

    Unless one of the other sessors attempted to take her life, joining forces with the youngest sessor was an easy task.

    Nevertheless, she felt a sense of gratitude.

    <i>¡®Sharing the glory that could be attained alone is never an easy feat.¡¯</i>

    It was something she could have never imagined. And at that moment,

    ¡°The hero of the victory ceremony, the Seventh Prince, and the First Princess who aided him, please dismount from your horses and ascend the tform!¡±

    The time hade to express their ambitions and the sentiments of victory.

    Ian and the First Princess dismounted from their horses in response to the tform¡¯s call.

    All that remained was for them to proceed to the front, announce their victory to the king, and conclude the ceremony.

    It was the moment for their names to be etched into the history of Kaistein.

    ¡°Come on, Sister.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The chambein shouted as if he had been waiting for Ian toe up.

    ¡°Now, the man who led the greatest achievement in the Northern Expedition, the Seventh Prince Ian, will speak!¡±

    It was time for Ian, who had led the greatest achievement, to express his sentiments in front of the citizens.

    The gaze of tens of thousands of people focused on him.

    With aposed demeanor, Ian began his speech.

    ¡°This Northern Expedition is not just a victory for me, but for all of us. It¡¯s an honor¡­¡±

    Ian spoke at a deliberate pace, never rushing his words. As his speech neared its conclusion, something unexpected urred.

    ¡°Kwaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Aaaah! Someone help me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this madman? Ugh!¡±

    Screams erupted suddenly, echoing through the surroundings. But it wasn¡¯t just the screams that filled the air.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    The capital was on fire with a huge explosion.

    The heart of Kaistein, considered the safest, was under a terror attack.

    Such a disgraceful incident was happening during the most glorious victory ceremony.

    But at that moment, a single man moved.

    A strange herald who brought chaos.

    He began screaming and attacking those around him.

    It seemed like his purpose was to ruin the victory ceremony.

    ¡°Uhhhh!¡±

    To make matters worse, the man was holding a hidden weapon.

    <i>¡®This!¡¯</i>

    The First Princess¡¯s body stiffened at the sudden attack of the mysterious man.

    However, Ian didn¡¯t hesitate.

    He sprang into action as if he had been prepared for this moment.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    He instinctively wrapped his arms around the First Princess, shielding her from harm.

    However, in that very moment¡­

    <i>Shunk!</i>

    A dagger pierced Ian¡¯s front.

    ¡°Ian!¡±

    The First Princess cried out in shock as she witnessed the attack.

    The dagger was deeply embedded in his abdomen, but Ian, without removing it, swiftly drew his sword and retaliated against the assant.

    With a swift sh, Ian¡¯s sword struck the assant¡¯s chest, causing him to copse to the ground.

    The surrounding knights did not remain idle.

    ¡°Protect the princess and the prince!¡±

    ¡°Eliminate the assant!¡±

    In an instant, the knights closed in on the fallen assant, their swords piercing his body.

    <i>Shunk!</i>

    Still, the man did not fall.

    ¡°Oooh!¡±

    His red eyes gleamed with an unhinged fervor as he swung his dagger at the royal knights.

    Despite the knights¡¯ skill, facing a madman who disregarded his own life proved to be a formidable challenge.

    And then, a swift sound cut through the air.

    <i>Sqwelp!</i>

    In an instant, the man¡¯s head was severed from his body, rolling to the ground.

    ¡°Prince!¡±

    The one who wielded the sword was none other than Ian.

    When the assant didn¡¯t fall down, he cut the man in half.

    Of course, his wound was serious. Ian fell to his knees again.

    Seeing that sight, the First Princess turned pale and ran toward him.

    ¡°Youngest! Are you okay?¡±

    Could it be that he foresaw this and made it a condition?

    <i>¡°Wear formal clothes, but put on armor underneath. Also, don¡¯t fall from my side. Then I will give you the seat next to me.¡±</i>

    Immediately, the First Princess¡¯s eyes shed, and she pulled out her sword.

    She tried to call for the presence of Duke Lavaltor who was with her, but¡­

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    Ian secretly grabbed her and smiled in pain.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve been hit properly.¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to say that. Let¡¯s get you treated first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. By the way, do you know?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°The crime of pointing a sword at the body of a royal family and shedding blood. How big and scary is that sin.¡±

    For a moment, the First Princess could not say anything.

    She didn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly saying this.

    <i>¡®His eyes are cold.¡¯</i>

    It was because she felt the determination in Ian that he could never forgive those who attacked him. Well, she felt the same way.

    ¡°What are the royal knights and soldiers doing? The people of Kaistein are under attack! Take up your swords!¡±

    She was sincerely furious.

    She also felt guilty for Ian¡¯s sacrifice to protect her.

    But at that moment¡­

    Grinning slyly, Iany down on the ground, pretending to be in pain, all the while maintaining a smile that went unnoticed by those around him.

    <i>¡®Now you¡¯re in big trouble, my brother. You¡¯ll have to face the one person you least want to deal with.¡¯</i>

    Just like the First Princess, Ian had also donned armor underneath his attire, so his injury wasn¡¯t as severe as it appeared. Everything was part of his revenge against the Fifth Prince, who had attempted to shed blood on his glorious day.

    <i>¡®The price of my blood shall not be taken lightly.¡¯</i>

    His eyes gleamed with unwavering determination.

 Chapter 128: Thats Too Bad

    Chapter 128: That''s Too Bad

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    The First Princess gritted her teeth as she looked at the fallen Ian and the burning capital.

    She shouted at the attendants.

    ¡°What are you all doing! Can¡¯t you see the youngest has copsed? Quickly bring a healer!¡±

    ¡°Th-the healer ising now, Princess.¡±

    The attendants urgently rushed toward Ian.

    They would give first-aid treatment first while waiting for a healer toe.

    Ian groaned as the servants flocked around him.

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    Ian even closed his eyes, pretending to pass out.

    The First Princess cried out in panic at something unexpected.

    ¡°Hang in there! A healer will be here shortly.¡±

    ¡°Si, sister¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t die like this!¡±

    It was no wonder she reacted as such.

    Even if they were contenders for the throne, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Ian die this way.

    She was even given a spot next to him at the victory ceremony.

    The death of the youngest over herself would be nothing but a disgrace to her that she could never forget.

    Ian also knew that.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Well, I guess she was shocked. She can¡¯t even tell I¡¯m pretending in pain.¡¯</i>

    Of course, under normal circumstances, she would have noticed it right away.

    However, she was so distracted by the sudden terror attack that she did not see Ian¡¯s smile.

    Instead, she was yelling at the chambein next to her.

    ¡°What are you all doing?! Can¡¯t you at least bring a potion!¡±

    ¡°B-but the potions we have now are all prepared for the final event of the victory ceremony. And only the First Princess¡¯s remains¡­¡±

    The final event of the victory ceremony was the king personally pouring a potion on the head of the meritorious person.

    However, due to the unforeseen incident, Ian¡¯s potion had be useless.

    And, of course, the only potions prepared were for the two of them.

    The chambein did not dare propose to use the First Princess¡¯s portion.

    However, the First Princess exploded in anger.

    ¡°Are you saying that a ceremony like that is more important than the life of a royal?¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°No matter how important the ceremony is, what is the point of it if the main character dies!¡±

    The chambein bowed down in a fluster.

    As she said, no matter how precious the potion was, it was no more important than the life of a royal.

    The chambein hurried away to leave at the First Princess¡¯s continued urging.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it right now.¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up!¡±

    Once the chambein had left, she whispered to Ian.

    ¡°Hold on a bit longer, the potion will be here soon.¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t pour her attention only to Ian right now.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    ¡°My child! My child!¡±

    ¡°Help me! Somebody please help me!¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t this bastard die! I have stabbed him but¡ªugh!¡±

    This was due to the fact that Kaistein¡¯s capital had be the center of the battlefield.

    Someone had to sort out this situation.

    The First Princess furrowed her brow as the king was about to draw his sword.

    <i>¡®I must move before His Majesty moves.¡¯</i>

    She needed to distract the enemies¡¯ attention from the great king of Kaistein.

    And now that she and the soldiers of the nobles had entered the capital for the victory ceremony, the First Princess gave orders to them.

    ¡°Catch those who mess with Kastein! Do not miss a single one!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s faction began to fight against those who had be berserkers.

    Ian smiled at the sight.

    Everything was going ording to the n.

    <i>¡®As expected of my sister.¡¯</i>

    The First Princess undoubtedly had excellent political skills and leadership.

    She even had good control over her faction.

    It was apparent just by watching her faction nobles leading the soldiers.

    ¡°Princess! We havee!¡±

    ¡°We will help too!¡±

    If he had to be honest, she scored higher than him on this point.

    Soon, the First Princess took overmand of the soldiers from the faction nobles and began to sort out the confusion.

    But the damage would be significant.

    Ian knew this because he had memories of his past life.

    <i>¡®In the first ce, those affected by it be strong beings like berserkers.¡¯</i>

    That happened shortly before his death in his previous life.

    It was a time when the session war, which had reached the final moment, was heating up and swords were being thrust at each other¡¯s throats.

    At that moment.

    [A strange disease began to spread in the Holy Empire.]

    It was no ordinary gue.

    Amon gue caused patients to die after suffering from it.

    But the thing called ¡®mania¡¯ was different.

    <i>¡®It takes away people¡¯s sense of self and turns them into madmen who thirst for other people¡¯s life.¡¯</i>

    It was simr to brainwashing people.

    However, the difference was that mania gave the patient immense power and inexhaustible vitality like that of a berserker.

    And those who became berserkers discarded their lives to kill those around them.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>¡®When certain conditions are met, they be a biological bomb and explode.¡¯</i>

    The destructive power was enough to level a building.

    A walking berserker bomb.

    In Ian¡¯s past life, the session war was even momentarily ceased for fear that the disease would spread to Kaistein.

    The only healing method was the priest¡¯s divine power.

    <i>¡®But even that wasn¡¯t a perfect cure. It was just enough to temporarily calm the symptoms.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    It was fortunate that the Holy Empire had abundant priests.

    In some kingdoms near the Holy Empire, more than half of the poption was wiped out.

    Ian¡¯s gaze turned sharp.

    <i>¡®At the time, I didn¡¯t know it was rted to the Holy Empire¡­¡¯</i>

    Now that he knew the Holy Empire was involved, Ian decided to drag the First Princess¡¯s power into this.

    <i>¡®This is the only way to stop his n with minimal damage.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    In that case, the best action was to move differently from the set schedule, also forcing the other nobles to take action and join forces to organize as quickly and overwhelmingly as possible.

    However, if it was only Ian there, other factions would not have quickly stepped forward.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®And I would have had to watch the royal family and my soldiers die.¡¯</i>

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>¡®Since they gathered for my victory ceremony and suffered damage, they will try to pin all the me on me, calling it the will of the people.¡¯</i>

    However, things had changed now.

    ¡°Are you okay, Prince? Come to your senses!¡±

    ¡°What about the potion? Is there a healer yet?!¡±

    ¡°The potion is here. The healer has almost arrived!¡±

    Of all things, Ian was injured while trying to protect the First Princess. There was no way the First Princess¡¯s faction would not move.

    <i>¡®If they keep sucking their fingers while I am down, they will be the prime suspect for the murder of the royal family.</i>¡¯

    That was why Ian took advantage of this opportunity.

    And through investigation on Haverion, he knew that the attendant had already suffered from mania, so he thought up a n.

    It was then.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor!¡±

    The First Princess urgently called out to Duke Lavaltor, her body soaked with blood.

    ¡°Duke! Why are you just looking on?!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help being desperate.

    Even after she mobilized the troops, they were rendered helpless by the bizarre phenomenon.

    Now, all she and the soldiers could do was evacuate people.

    To ovee this situation, she needed the power of someone like Duke Lavaltor.

    ¡°Hurry and subdue them!¡±

    However, Duke Lavaltor responded sternly to the First Princess¡¯s order.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Why?! You are His Majesty Eloin¡¯s guardian knight! Have you forgotten your promise to protect the country and its people?¡±

    Instead of answering, Duke Lavaltor looked at the lying Ian.

    ¡°His Majesty ordered me to follow only Prince Ian for today.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a lie.

    After meeting Ian yesterday, he immediately had an audience with King Eloin.

    However, the First Princess, who did not know this, could only be frustrated.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the youngest has fallen from being stabbed? He¡¯s dying right before your eyes!¡±

    Then Duke Lavaltor looked at Ian and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°The prince is dying?¡±

    In reality, chaos nearly broke out around Ian.

    ¡°Prince! Come to your senses!¡±

    ¡°Why is this happening! We definitely used the potion, why isn¡¯t he waking up?!¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. It should have worked, it was definitely the First Princess¡¯s potion.¡±

    ¡°Check again, hurry! And bring a healer here first¡­¡±

    Ian, who had drunk the potion, was still lying motionlessly, his body drooping. The First Princess raised her voice toward Duke Lavaltor.

    ¡°See? He still hasn¡¯t opened his eyes!¡±

    Then Duke Lavaltor chuckled.

    Perhaps he had noticed Ian¡¯s condition at a nce.

    ¡°Your Highness, the prince is¡­¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­! Sister!¡±

    ¡°Ian!¡±

    ¡°¡­My wound hurts so much!¡±

    Ian pretended to be in pain as if to shut Duke Lavaltor up, and his action seeded in diverting the First Princess¡¯s attention.

    Duke Lavaltor was dumbfounded by the sight, but Ian tried to say something with a deliberate dying expression.

    But then, someone shouted to the First Princess.

    ¡°Sister! Quick, get away from here!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Fifth Prince Haverion.

    He was shouting urgently as he ran toward her.

    The First Princess tilted her head.

    <i>¡®How did he get here?¡¯</i>

    No, why was he trying to save her?

    But before she could ask such questions, a cold voice flowed into her ear.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    This time, it was Ian¡¯s.

    In the First Princess¡¯s eyes, Ian seemed to struggle to get his injured body up.

    But the voice was nowhere that of a patient.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Even as his body was being supported by the attendants, Ian¡¯s eyes shone with a sharp glint.

    Sighing, Duke Lavaltor put his hand on his chest and lowered his head.

    ¡°Of course. Everyone is on standby in their positions. We are waiting for the prince¡¯s instructions.¡±

    Ian didn¡¯t dy any longer.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°And.¡±

    He pointed to Haverion with a trembling hand as if he were a genuine patient.

    At the same time, hemanded Duke Lavaltor.

    ¡°Get him.¡±

    His voice was colder than ever.

    ***

    Haverion was in a hurry.

    <i>¡®Before something happens to the First Princess, I must take her to a safe ce.¡¯</i>

    The knights monitoring him had long since gone, thanks to the confusion.

    At first, they hesitated when the capital was under attack but soon hurried to ensure the safety of the people.

    And Haverion headed toward the First Princess to abduct her.

    Of course, going to the First Princess was not easy.

    ¡°Soldiers, block the enemy¡¯s path!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness! He¡¯s not going down! Our soldiers are the ones falling!¡±

    ¡°You just need to buy time! Hold them off until the others evacuate the citizens!¡±

    It was because the First Princess was at the center of the battlefield.

    But soon, an opportunity fell into hisp.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor!¡±

    Haverion¡¯s eyes twinkled the moment she left the center of the battlefield to find Duke Lavaltor.

    <i>¡®Now is the time.¡¯</i>

    If it¡¯s with the item in his pocket, he could escape with her.

    Of course, he might be driven to suspicion, but it was better than facing her wrath.

    <i>¡®It can¡¯t be stopped once it¡¯s activated anyway.¡¯</i>

    Even if he managed to get away from this situation, he wouldn¡¯t be held guilty.

    All he had to do was return with the First Princess afterward and use his divine power as if to show his benevolence.

    But it was then.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    <i></i>

    A massive explosion swept him.

    Haverion looked around in bewilderment.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®There shouldn¡¯t be any more bombs left, though?¡¯</i>

    Mania was an effect created by his divine power and a certain substance.

    Among them, turning humans into bombs was a power that could only be used by those with unwavering faith.

    Most of those people were the first to explode.

    Unless he ordered otherwise, there normally should not be any more human bombs left.

    But that wasn¡¯t the only baffling thing.

    ¡°Defend Kaistein!¡±

    ¡°No mercy for those who attacked Kaistein!¡±

    Mysterious figures suddenly appeared.

    The thing was, each of them was a great individual.

    ¡°The Guardian is here!¡±

    ¡°They are Duke Lavaltor¡¯s Blue Wolf!¡±

    They weren¡¯t the only ones.

    Even the Blood Lion Knights, who were supposed to protect only King Eloin, were mobilized.

    ¡°The enemies are berserkers. The only weak point is the neck.¡±

    ¡°But remember not to cut off the citizens. Restrain their limbs so they can no longer move.¡±

    Haverion was so dumbstruck by their appearance that he forgot to run toward the First Princess.

    <i>¡®What on earth happened? Why are they here?¡¯</i>

    They showed up as if they knew this would happen.

    Realizing that someone had caught on to the n, Haverion furrowed his brow.

    <i>¡®Forget about the First Princess. I need to get out of here quickly.¡¯</i>

    If he got caught, everything would go awry.

    As he reached into his pocket to use that item, a cold voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Stop there, Cardinal.¡±

    Haverion jolted and quickly turned his back.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Duke Lavaltor!¡¯</i>

    Without hesitation, he pressed the item in his pocket, but Duke Lavaltor was quicker.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±

    <i>Thud!</i>

    The duke immediately overpowered Haverion, who was acting suspiciously, and knocked him down.

    The item in his hand was flung straight to the ground.

    Haverion raised his voice.

    ¡°What are you doing, Your Grace?! You have no right to treat me like this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you piece of trash.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    Haverion was momentarily speechless after hearing Duke Lavaltor¡¯s harsh tone.

    Never once did he imagine that that inflexible nobleman would utter such a foul swearing.

    But his thoughts didn¡¯tst long.

    Duke Lavaltor dragged him away with rough handling.

    ¡°Prince, I have brought the main culprit whoid hands on the royal family member.¡±

    He was brought before Ian, who was receiving treatment surrounded by everyone.

    But what awaited him was not a warm reception.

    ¡°I heard that the moment you became a cardinal, you forfeited the authority of the Kaistein royal family. Therefore, there is no escape from the grave crime of the assassination of the royal family.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Haverion opened his mouth to say something, but Ian was faster.

    ¡°Haverion Kaistein. I will punish you for tarnishing the name of Kaistein.¡±

    At Ian¡¯smand, Duke Lavaltor raised his sword.Author''s Thoughts

    Happy New Year, everyone! ??????

    We''ve made it almost two years thanks to your continuous love and support.

    Many things happened, but we, like you, kept going.

    Cheers to health, happiness, and prosperity in 2024!????

    P.S. I apologize to everyone. New year, new price. Need to make a living.

 Chapter 129: Just Wait

    Chapter 129: Just Wait

    The bustling capital of Kaistein, where the victory ceremony was being held, echoed with the chaos of people¡¯s screams and the sounds of fighting.

    Ian, the main character of the ceremony, was stabbed and fell.

    But in the midst of this turmoil, Ian¡¯s words brought an abrupt hush to the square.

    ¡°Haverion Kaistein. I will punish you for tarnishing the name of Kaistein.¡±

    <i>¡®What did I hear?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Did I hear that right? Is he really going to execute the Fifth Prince?¡¯</i>

    The person he was going to execute was Haverion, the fifth prince of this kingdom and the cardinal of the Holy Empire.

    It seemed imusible that he, known for his gentle nature, couldmit such a heinous act. Yet, there was an indisputable weight to Ian¡¯s words.

    A man followed hismand, slowly drawing his sword.

    <i>Shiiing.</i>

    It was Duke Lavaltor.

    He was the most respected person in the kingdom and definitely not a man who would joke around with such matters.

    Duke Lavaltor was really about to cut Haverion¡¯s neck.

    At that moment, the First Princess stepped forward.

    ¡°Stop! Duke Lavaltor, regardless of who you are, you cannot act so recklessly.¡±

    Despite the First Princess¡¯s plea, Duke Lavaltor remained resolute.

    ¡°Please get out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Duke!¡±

    His eyes were fixed solely on Ian, awaiting confirmation to proceed.

    Ian did not stop him.

    ¡°What are you doing? Continue at once.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor raised his sword high with those eyes.

    The First Princess, unable to bear it any longer, stood between Duke Lavaltor and Haverion.

    ¡°Stop this, will you? What the hell is this?!¡±

    The First Princess spoke with a serious expression.

    ¡°The people of Kaistein are shedding blood as we speak, and yet you are about to behead your brother. Are you truly in your right mind?¡±

    But Ian answered coldly with his pale face.

    ¡°He is the mastermind behind this incident.¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s nonsense! How can the person who has been busy treating people be the culprit?¡±

    The First Princess shouted that it was absurd.

    ¡°You may be the hero in the victory ceremony, but you do not have the right to kill your brother. I don¡¯t know what deal you made with Duke Lavaltor, but you must stop here.¡±

    She stared at Ian with very distrustful eyes.

    She even thought that perhaps Ian¡¯s n was to kill Haverion, the Fifth Prince, who had helped her.

    But Ian chuckled.

    ¡°Is Duke Lavaltor the kind of person who can be swayed by a mere deal?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all authorized by the king.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s eyes shook.

    <i>¡®His Majesty gave permission?¡¯</i>

    How did the king know this would happen and give Ian such authority? Did he even transfer themand authority to Duke Lavaltor?

    No, it wasn¡¯t just that.

    <i>¡®The Blood Lion Knights and the Guardian. Moreover, even Lavaltor¡¯s Blue Wolf moved.¡¯</i>

    Ian couldn¡¯t have orchestrated such a grand scheme alone.

    They were individuals who followed solely the king¡¯s orders.

    <i>¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense. What on earth is happening now?¡¯</i>

    The First Princess looked confused.

    Seeing that, Ian, struggling to stand up, answered calmly.

    ¡°I took precautions just in case. If someone is envious of me, they will seize this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about targeting you and me. He¡¯s the one who stained the capital with blood. Are you willing to forgive such a person?¡±

    Ian¡¯s words brought the First Princess back to her senses.

    ¡°Regardless of the king¡¯s will, he is still the Fifth Prince. You can¡¯t execute a member of the royal family without evidence.¡±

    It was especially so in this increasingly chaotic situation.

    There were procedures for everything.

    Setting a precedent by executing a member of the royal family in such a manner was highly problematic.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    The First Princess replied firmly.

    She couldn¡¯t ept such actions without clear evidence.

    This was exactly what Ian had anticipated.

    <i>¡®Sister, you follow the justification and procedures regardless of how disadvantageous it is to you.¡¯</i>

    It was only natural that she had control over her followers.

    It hadn¡¯t changed even now.

    Most of those who followed the First Princess were from prestigious noble families.

    If there was no clear justification, they might turn their backs on Ian.

    But that was why he deliberately provoked the First Princess.

    <i>¡®The moment my sister stands by my side, it¡¯s over for the Fifth Prince.¡¯</i>

    As long as he had solid evidence, she would be Ian¡¯s biggest strength more than anyone else.

    So, Ian pointed behind the First Princess.

    ¡°Right. You said you needed evidence, didn¡¯t you? They¡¯reing over there. That¡¯s the evidence.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    And the First Princess could see them.

    All the Blood Lion Knights and the Blue Wolf came, along with the Guardian.

    ¡°We¡¯ve seized them.¡±

    Captured in their hands were the berserkers and heresy inquisitors, their limbs restrained.

    They had attempted to blend in the crowd, concealing their distinct priestly robes.

    However.

    <i>Rip.</i>

    As the Blue Wolf tore their clothes, the distinctive tattoos of the heresy inquisitors were revealed.

    ¡°Th-that tattoo, it can¡¯t be!¡±

    It was like a portrait of people offering worship to God.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡°Come to think of it, isn¡¯t that person over there¡­ the one who was with Lord Haverion?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! He is certainly present at the audience hall.¡±

    This revtion left people astonished.

    Even those who served Haverion had been apprehended by the Blue Wolf.

    The First Princess was equally surprised.

    <i>¡®Could it be that the culprit was really him?¡¯</i>

    But there was no time for her to ask Haverion anything.

    This was because the leader of Blue Wolf opened his mouth with a growl.

    ¡°Indeed. As expected, they were hiding among the people and creating chaos. Some of our soldiers were injured because of them.¡±

    Of course, the heresy inquisitors spoke up as if it was unfair.

    ¡°We were only there to heal the injured.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfair! These people suddenly attacked us when we were just minding our own business.¡±

    However, Hite, the leader of Blue Wolf, seemed dumbfounded.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you lot, instead of providing treatment, were hiding among the citizens to attack us?¡±

    ¡°W-well, we were surprised by the sudden attack¡­¡±

    ¡°So people who were surprised did surprisingly well at attacking using divine power!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like a habit from our long training¡­¡±

    They were truly unreasonable people.

    But perhaps that was to be expected.

    The heresy inquisitors were among the most devout in the Holy Empire.

    They surely considered Haverion¡¯s orders as if they were instructions from God.

    But then, someone entered their vision.

    ¡°Gasp!¡±

    ¡°Th-that person is¡­!¡±

    The air chilled as one person stepped forward.

    It was the Guardian.

    An overwhelming aura, still thick in killing intent after the recent battle, oozed out of his body, shrinking away anyone daring toe close to him.

    The heresy inquisitors were no exception.

    Despite their unwavering faith, they trembled in fear under the Guardian¡¯s intense wrath and crushing presence.

    Only Ian smiled at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Sir Guardian.¡±

    At that moment, a glint shed in the Guardian¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look too well, Prince.¡±

    ¡°It just happened to turn out that way.¡±

    Ian¡¯s face was clearly pale as if he were about to drop dead at any second.

    But the Guardian¡¯s eyes slowly scanned him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was as if the Guardian could see right through him.

    Ian didn¡¯t give any indication, but he recognized the look in the Guardian¡¯s eyes.

    <i>¡®As expected, he noticed it right away.¡¯</i>

    It was an unexpected situation, and even the First Princess had been fooled by his act.

    However, the Guardian could tell at once, yet he closed his eyes as if he would go along with his intentions.

    So, Ian moved his body, still with a paleplexion.

    ¡°Prince! You shouldn¡¯t move yet!¡±

    ¡°Oh no¡­ more blood is oozing out of the wound. Please, rest!¡±

    The healers next to him panicked after seeing his condition, but Ian didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Sir Guardian¡­ how about the citizens?¡±

    Naturally, other people¡¯s expressions changed due to the seriousness in his eyes.

    <i>¡®I certainly heard that he was stabbed. But how¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He takes care of his people before his own life.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It is truly worthy of His Highness being entrusted with full authority over this matter.¡¯</i>

    Seemingly sensing Ian¡¯s concerns over the citizens in his eyes, the Guardian discarded his previous easygoing demeanor and answered seriously.

    ¡°Fortunately, there are no fatalities despite many injuries. This is thanks to the warning you gave in advance, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a relief.¡±

    Ian was sincerely relieved.

    Of course, it was genuine.

    Furthermore, it would be troublesome if Haverion were to die.

    Even if he were to kill him here, it would only make matters worse, given the circumstances.

    <i>¡®He still has his use.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, someone else would take care of the bloodshed.

    His role was simple¡ªto create the situation.

    <i>¡®Fortunately, no one died. And all the actors have gathered.¡¯</i>

    In the first ce, asking the duke to execute Haverion was merely an act.

    And so, as if he had been waiting for this moment.

    ¡°Ugh¡­!¡±

    Ian fainted on the spot.

    To others, it seemed as if Ian, who had been holding on with sheer willpower despite a severe injury, suddenly copsed after all tension loosened.

    Everyone, including the First Princess, rushed toward Ian at the sight.

    ¡°Youngest!¡±

    ¡°Prince Ian!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please open your eyes!¡±

    Only Haverion stood rooted on his spot, looking at him with a pale face as if he had realized his future.

    ***

    When Ian fell, Kaistein was inplete chaos.

    It was no wonder that happened.

    ¡°Prince Ian tried to save us¡­¡±

    ¡°So the rumor of that wicked Fifth Prince trying to assassinate Prince Ian is true!¡±

    ¡°How dare he point his sword at Prince Ian!¡±

    At present, Ian¡¯s poprity was at its peak.

    His being a hero for saving the country was one thing, but words circting that he was worried about the Kaistein citizens before he fell unconscious also yed a role.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡°The prince also wishes for this.¡±

    ¡°If we had any issues, he said to use it for ourselves.¡±

    Thanks to him, the injured received extensive treatment, the broken buildings were repaired, and stability was restored to the point where it was hard to believe that they had just experienced a terror attack.

    It was no wonder the citizens sang praises of his name to high heaven.

    ¡°In fact, the prince couldn¡¯t even get up¡­¡±

    ¡°How can he be so generous to us?¡±

    ¡°Send good things to the pce. The prince needs to get up as soon as possible.¡±

    No, it wasn¡¯t just praises.

    They started sending their precious belongings to Ian.

    Some even prayed for Ian¡¯s recovery.

    However, Haverion, the mastermind behind everything, didn¡¯t look good.

    <i>ng!</i>

    ¡°Get in there!¡±

    The prison guards pushed him with great force.

    Kaistein, which had been kind to everyone before the incident, was now filled with a hostile atmosphere at the mention of the culprit.

    Some of the guards even refused his treatment.

    ¡°Is that really him??¡±

    ¡°Who knows what sort of vicious thoughts he has behind his kind facade, right?¡±

    The guards looked at him as if he were a criminal.

    The sight reminded Haverion of what happened when he left this ce.

    But the more important thing was something else.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®How does he know how to subdue the berserkers?¡¯</i>

    Mania was a secret that only a select few in the Holy Empire knew about.

    He couldn¡¯t even guess how Ian knew the way to deal with it and ascertain that it was him.

    Nevertheless, Haverion did not give up.

    ¡°Please convey a message to His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Who do you think you are to see His Majesty?! Just stay put until you go up the execution ground!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s harsh.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    Haverion spoke with a cold expression.

    ¡°No matter what crime I may havemitted, I am the fifth prince of Kaistein. Is it eptable to show such disrespect to royalty?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The guards all fell silent.

    If Haverion asserted himself as royalty, there would be no way around it.

    No, their lives would be in danger.

    Right then.

    ¡°In the first ce, you gave up those privileges and went to the Holy Empire, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Haverion flinched at the cold voice directed at him.

    He couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°Sis¡­ter?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister. As long as you give up the throne, you are no longer a member of the royal family of Kaistein. Although I treated you like a brother out of affection, that, too, is over now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Haverion clenched his teeth at the First Princess¡¯s words.

    Certainly, he was able to be a cardinal because he gave up the royal family of Kaistein.

    But even so.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t believe you treated me so poorly for trying to save you. If only you weren¡¯t the woman I cared for¡­¡¯</i>

    Of course, Haverion did not show it.

    Instead, he spoke with his usual gentle smile.

    ¡°So, if I seek the throne again, will I be royalty?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Then I can be released from here, correct?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    At that moment, a chilly wind blew through the prison.

    The First Princess and Haverion shot icy stares at each other.

    At the same time, Ian was lying in the royal chamber, the most esteemed room for the royal family.

    Duke Lavaltor was watching him with cold eyes.

    The Guardian might have just shrugged off Ian¡¯s current appearance with augh, but¡­

    ¡°How long will you keep up this act?¡±

    He was pressuring Ian as if he couldn¡¯t stand it.

    He already knew that Ian wasn¡¯t injured in the first ce and was pretending to be gravely wounded.

    Nevertheless, Ian smiled at him.

    ¡°Just wait. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±

    His eyes gleamed more brightly than ever.

 Chapter 130: Only one condition

    Chapter 130: Only one condition

    To be a member of the royal family of Kaistein instead of a cardinal.

    Reiming what had been relinquished was never easy.

    Nevertheless, Haverion was confident.

    <i>¡®In the first ce, I didn¡¯t give it up because I wanted to. It was Duke Garcia and His Majesty who made it so.¡¯</i>

    Haverion said to the First Princess.

    ¡°Please convey to His Majesty to restore my rightful position.¡±

    ¡°You think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°It might be if I give up my position as cardinal.¡±

    ¡°Haverion¡­ It¡¯s really you¡­¡±

    Of course, the First Princess was angry.

    Being the heir to the throne was not something one could throw away and get back again on a whim.

    The same was true for the cardinal position.

    ¡°Did you say that because you knew about the trouble you would bring?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. If that were to ur, not only would there be pressure from the Holy Empire, but the public¡¯s perception of the royal family would also be shaken. Undoubtedly, I would face severe criticism as well.¡±

    ¡°But why?!¡±

    Surely, Haverion couldn¡¯t have not known that.

    Haverion was well aware of the future repercussions, so much so that he felt his stomach churning at the mere thought of it, but he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that it is this country that forces me to give up my position as cardinal of the Holy Empire?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The king would have no choice but to ept his proposal.

    Realizing this, the First Princess¡¯s gaze hardened.

    ¡°Do you really have to go this far? If you give up your position as cardinal, the Holy Empire will not leave you be.¡±

    ¡°It was you and His Majesty who made me like this, as well as that damned youngest brat.¡±

    If Haverion were to be the heir to the throne, he could get some leniency for his current crime.

    Of course, it woulde with a price, but that was a matter of no importance to him now.

    Haverion asked coldly.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll convey your intentions to His Majesty. But remember, the youngest and I will never forget the blood you shed.¡±

    The First Princess responded in an equally cold voice.

    But she was inwardly shocked.

    <i>¡®I never thought he would abandon his position as a cardinal.¡¯</i>

    It was something no one had anticipated.

    Except for one person.

    Haverion, unaware of this, smiled.

    ¡°Then, go. Don¡¯t forget my message.¡±

    ¡°I am not your messenger.¡±

    The First Princess left without looking back.

    After a long time in prison, someone came to visit Haverion.

    It was the chambein sent by King Eloin after hearing about Haverion¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°His Majesty said he will consider Cardinal Haverion¡¯s proposal positively.¡±

    <i>¡®I knew it.¡¯</i>

    Haverion smiled without revealing his thoughts.

    He believed that even the so-called Blood Lion, King Eloin, would bow before the Holy Empire¡¯s power.

    However, the chambein¡¯s words were far from over.

    ¡°Only, under one condition.¡±

    ¡°Condition?¡±

    Haverion tilted his head slightly.

    What sort of condition would he require to reim what was rightfully his?

    But soon, his eyes couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince is currently unconscious.¡±

    ¡°How does that concern me? Are you implying that I should attend to him?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s not what anyone in this country wants.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Haverion couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.

    The chambein made it sound as though he was disrespecting him.

    However, the chambein continued calmly.

    ¡°His Majesty has dered that he cannot restore your rights as a royal as long as the Seventh Prince remains unconscious.¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t wake up?¡±

    ¡°If that were to happen, you would lose not only your position as a cardinal but also your royal status.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s more. You must also seek forgiveness from Prince Ian.¡±

    Otherwise, Haverion stood to lose everything.

    That was what the chambein, rying the king¡¯s message, was saying.

    Haverion looked genuinely perplexed.

    ¡°You think the Holy Empire will just let this happen?¡±

    ¡°If the Holy Empire chooses to fight, His Majesty would dly ept it. Kaistein never avoids a fight.¡±

    ¡°What does that even mean¡­¡±

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    The chambein¡¯s expression turned cold, unlike before.

    ¡°However, without substantial evidence, the Holy Empire will not offer an apology. That is what the king has stated.¡±

    Haverion involuntarily shut his mouth.

    Until now, his only desire had been to mercilessly kill Ian and the other heirs.

    But from this moment on¡­

    <i>¡®Do I have no other choice but to pray for him to wake up?¡¯</i>

    For the first time in his life, he had the urge to curse the god he had always prayed to.

    ***

    The First Princess was in a foul mood.

    She had heard that Haverion, whom she met in prison, sought to reim the status he had once forsaken.

    It wasn¡¯t merely that.

    ¡°What? Does His Majesty allow it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he does. Although there are some conditions.¡±

    ¡°What kind of conditions¡­¡±

    The qualification to aim for the throne was a sacred thing that not anyone could just have.

    Reiming a status once abandoned was even more unfathomable, especially for someone who had publicly attempted to harm his own brother.

    She couldn¡¯t simply overlook it, particrly because Ian, the youngest, remained in aatose state.

    <i>¡®He got injured trying to save me.¡¯</i>

    The rumors had spread so far and wide to the point everyone, including the royal family, knew about it.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of saving face.

    <i>¡®Never forget grace, never forget enemies.¡¯</i>

    With Haverion as theirmon enemy and Ian having been injured while doing her a favor, she had at least one reason to help him.

    And so, when the First Princess arrived at Ian¡¯s bedroom, there were people blocking her path.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you may not enter.¡±

    ¡°Step aside.¡±

    The First Princess shot a cold gaze at the knights, but the royal knights guarding Ian¡¯s room didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°This is His Majesty¡¯smand.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°His Majesty has ordered that no one is permitted to enter until the prince awakens.¡±

    The nobles who had followed the princess shouted.

    ¡°What? Then, why is Duke Lavaltor inside?¡±

    ¡°Is our princess less important than him?¡±

    It was outrageous to have mere knights stand in the princess¡¯s way.

    Their expressions reflected their discontent, but the situation remained unchanged.

    ¡°The duke is inside to protect the prince from potential assassins.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the First Princess red fiercely at the knight.

    <i>¡®This man¡­ is not just any royal knight.¡¯</i>

    Engraved on the knight¡¯s neck was a roaring red lion.

    He was a member of the king¡¯s Blood Lion Knights.

    They were a knight order serving only the king.

    <i>¡®Does this mean His Majesty is deeply concerned about the youngest¡¯s safety?¡¯</i>

    It was challenging enough to suppress them with her authority, and disregarding and bypassing this would be akin to disobeying the king¡¯s will.

    There was nothing she could do in this instance.

    The First Princess motioned for the nobles following her to step back.

    ¡°Very well. I will not enter.¡±

    ¡°You have made a wise choice.¡±

    ¡°But please pass on a message to the person inside.¡±

    ¡°He is not awake yet, but I shall do so once he wakes up.¡±

    The First Princess whispered to the knight.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget the favor you¡¯ve shown me. Tell him toe find me if he ever needs help.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ understand.¡±

    The knight¡¯s face momentarily froze in surprise.

    He had never thought the cold First Princess would say such words.

    But she spoke with genuine sincerity.

    <i>¡®I will never forget the favor you¡¯ve shown me and the injury you¡¯ve suffered for my sake, Youngest.¡¯</i>

    If Haverion ever attempted to cause harm again, the First Princess vowed to wield her sword in defense of her youngest brother.

    But before that, there were matters to take care of.

    <i>¡®Haverion, you will not easily regain what you once discarded.¡¯</i>

    She cast a murderous re at the other younger brother who had sought her life.

    ***

    While the mor broke out outside, Nathan hurried toward Ian, who was lying bandaged.

    ¡°Your Highness! What in the world happened?¡±

    Nathan cried out.

    He knew Ian¡¯s intention and had protected the citizens at hismand, but he had never imagined that Ian would be hurt.

    As he was about to rush toward Ian¡ª

    <i>Thwack!</i>

    Galon smacked him on the head.

    Nathan protested with a pained expression.

    ¡°Galon!¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down. The prince is still recovering.¡±

    ¡°But still¡­¡±

    Galon shot him a re as Nathan was about to argue back.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Tsk.¡±

    Casting aside Nathan, who backed away, Galon slowly approached Ian.

    ¡°If I may be honest, I was shocked too, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir Galon.¡±

    ¡°I hope you will never do this again. I never expected you would step forward in person¡­¡±

    His gaze was genuinely filled with concern.

    Although it was by Ian¡¯smand, a sense of guilt for not being able to protect him weighed heavily in his heart.

    Nathan and Fiosen shared the same sentiment as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you really need to do that?¡±

    ¡°I never imagined you would take a stab in ce of the First Princess. My heart sank at the thought.¡±

    Yet Ian simply smiled.

    He had a n in mind, one that would be necessary topletely thwart Haverion.

    Ian asked Nathan, who had a glum look on his face.

    ¡°So, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°It went as Your Highness wished. His Majesty also conditionally approved it. With conditions attached, as promised.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    ¡°But, Your Highness, is this really okay? Wouldn¡¯t this make a dangerous enemy?¡±

    ¡°No. Rather, he¡¯s easy prey. And he will not be able to get his qualifications back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian smiled on seeing Nathan¡¯s bewildered face.

    It seemed that the king had kept his word, as per his conversation with Duke Lavaltor, the guardian knight of King Eloin.

    <i>¡°It is His Majesty¡¯s job to demandpensation from the Holy Empire. I want to ask His Majesty forpensation for protecting this country.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What do you want?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I want Haverion.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Even with your status as a prince, he cannot hand over a cardinal of the Holy Empire.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What if he relinquishes his position as cardinal?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Are you serious?¡±</i>

    Ian was convinced that Haverion would give up his position as cardinal.

    <i>¡®He is not alone. He is clearly a member of some organization.¡¯</i>

    Ceres and several other unknown people were part of this organization.

    But could a cardinal of the Holy Empire be merely a pawn?

    It seemed unlikely.

    <i>¡®He¡¯s more influential than I thought. There¡¯s no other way to bring him down.¡¯</i>

    That was why he went to such lengths for all this trouble.

    If Nathan¡¯s findings were urate, the organization must berger and more dangerous than he had initially thought.

    <i>¡®Now, only one thing is left.¡¯</i>

    At that moment, Ian recalled Haverion from his past life.

    Haverion was a variable with no connections to him, so he needed to be more careful and beat him to the punch.

    Ian was certain that Haverion did not return to Kaistein until he became thest man standing.

    But that was why he remembered what Duke Garcia had been disappointed about.

    <i>¡°If only you could have obtained what he had, things would have been easier.¡±</i>

    However, he could not obtain the item Haverion possessed while he held the position of cardinal.

    Ian didn¡¯t know the value of that item back then, but it was different now.

    Since he needed that item so badly, he would make the cardinal give it up.

    And now that he had seeded¡­

    <i>¡®That item is mine now.¡¯</i>

    But there was something to acquire before that.

    With this in mind, Ian ordered his knights.

    ¡°Go and inform the nobles. Spread the news that my condition has deteriorated and I may soon die.¡±

    Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a sly smile.

 Chapter 131: A Crowd of People

    Chapter 131: A Crowd of People

    ¡°What? Prince Ian is still unconscious?¡±

    ¡°Unconscious? Is he in danger?¡±

    The nobles were stunned to learn about Prince Ian¡¯s condition.

    But their shock was short-lived.

    ¡°This is a stroke of luck.¡±

    ¡°Yes, with this, the obstacle to our Third Prince¡¯s ascension to the throne has vanished.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! The next in line for the throne is our First Princess.¡±

    ¡°Come now; stop it. The next throne should be taken by someone as wise as the Fourth Prince.¡±

    ¡°Know your ce. What role does the Fourth Prince y?¡±

    ¡°What? The Fourth Prince? Have you said enough?¡±

    The nobles began to argue over their power once again.

    It was inevitable.

    The problem arose with Ian, a powerful sessor.

    They were desperate to make the royal family they were pushing to be the next king.

    However, themoners had a different perspective.

    ¡°When will the prince regain consciousness?¡±

    ¡°Mom, is the prince going to die?¡±

    ¡°Shh! You shouldn¡¯t say such things, it¡¯s bad luck. Prince Ian is the only one who cares for us.¡±

    They remembered Ian¡¯s good deeds.

    He was the only member of the royal family who had shown concern for their difficult lives during the Northern Expedition.

    Upon hearing that his life was in danger, everyone began to gather in front of the royal pce.

    The surprised guard knights blocked their path.

    ¡°Please give this to the prince.¡±

    ¡°This is a special medicine from our family; it will surely help.¡±

    They handed over the items they had brought, all with worried expressions for the ailing Ian. But that wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡°What are the nobles doing? Are they merely watching the wrongdoer?¡±

    ¡°Quick, punish the cardinal!¡±

    ¡°Seek justice for the prince!¡±

    Some individuals even brandished torches and shouted in anger.

    Naturally, the nobles were displeased by this scene.

    ¡°Where are thesemonersing from?¡±

    ¡°Should we dispatch knights to quell them? It could be troublesome if they continue to gather like this, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°If we set an example with one or two of them, it will quiet down. How about¡­ I handle it?¡±

    But then someone spoke cautiously.

    ¡°But in some ways, isn¡¯t this another opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Ohh?¡±

    ¡°We can use this as an opportunity to exert pressure on the temple forces within the kingdom, including the priests.¡±

    Suddenly, all the nobles perked up.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°Lately, those priests have been quite arrogant.¡±

    ¡°They even said my estate is too rural for them to visit.¡±

    The power of the temple was already a great benefit or detriment to the nobles.

    There were many cases of profiteering in the name of blessings, and vice versa.

    <i>¡®If I do well, I might just be able to skip this year¡¯s blessing tax.¡¯</i>

    For some nobles, it was beneficial to put pressure on the temple.

    So they naturally flocked to King Eloin.

    ¡°Your majesty!! We must quickly make Cardinal Haverion pay for his sins.¡±

    ¡°He not only targeted the Seventh Prince, but also the First Princess, and the people of Your Majesty. Please punish the sinner.¡±

    All the nobles came together as one, including Duke Garcia¡¯s faction and the Southern Noble Union, shouting in unison.

    It was quite a sight to see people who had previously disliked Ian expressing concerns for him and defending him.

    Furthermore, the nobles were incensed upon learning that Haverion had requested to regain his royal rights as a cardinal.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter how much he is a cardinal, he cannot simply regain rights once he has lost them.¡±

    ¡°To pardon the one who harmed not only the prince but also numerous people, it¡¯s an unfair and unjust decision, Your Majesty!¡±

    King Eloin couldn¡¯t help butugh at that sight.

    Looking at the nobles¡¯ actions, he realized that someone had ignited their greed.

    <i>¡®You couldn¡¯t have thought about all of this beforemitting it, right?¡¯</i>

    However, the king couldn¡¯t afford to miss this opportunity.

    It was an unprecedented chance, even in the eyes of the Holy Empire, under the pretext of terrorism.

    So, King Eloin dered, ¡°Inform the Pope of our intentions. We will not let this go easily. We demand retribution for the blood of the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°We will convey your will, Your Majesty!¡±

    The nobles all bowed their heads in the direction of the king.

    ***

    Ian was finally able to take a proper rest.

    Apart from secretly training at night, he was enjoying a rxing break lying in bed.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ve been so busy since returning from my past life.¡¯</i>

    It had been a string of incidents and mishaps, and Ian couldn¡¯t even recall thest time he had taken a break. Then, Nathan came running urgently.

    ¡°Your Highness, have you heard? It¡¯s said that war might break out.¡±

    ¡°With whom?¡±

    ¡°His Majesty sent a warning to the Holy Empire.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It appeared that his n to put pressure on the Holy Empire and Haverion had worked wlessly.

    He reassured the concerned knight in a nonchnt manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be a war.¡±

    ¡°Yes? How can you be so sure?¡±

    ¡°Surely, there won¡¯t be a war over something like this.¡±

    ¡°Something like this?¡±

    Nathan¡¯s expression was one of disbelief. And understandably so.

    ¡°Are you saying that risking your own life is just ¡®something like this,¡¯ Your Highness?¡±

    Ian cleared his throat at Nathan¡¯s slightly angry attitude.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. What I meant was that there isn¡¯t enough justification for a fight between two countries.¡±

    ¡°Still, the prince of a country was secretly attacked¡­¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you know, Sir Nathan? Even with justification, sometimes all that matters is what each side needs from the other.¡±

    At least, unless it was an assassinationmitted by the Pope.

    They could have cut off the incident by saying it was just the cardinal¡¯s job.

    Of course, the king¡¯s deration was not simply bravado.

    <i>¡®His Majesty and the nobles will probably try to take more from the Holy Empire.¡¯</i>

    If negotiations had broken down, it could have led to war.

    However, what mattered most to Ian at that moment was not the prospect of war.

    <i>¡®Haverion. I will take away what he has and make him pay for threatening my life.¡¯</i>

    The appearance of the [Mania syndrome], which brought bloodshed to the continent, was attributed to the Holy Empire, making Ian¡¯s resolve even stronger.

    Furthermore, it was evident that Haverion was in collusion with Ceres.

    Ian couldn¡¯t simply stand by and do nothing.

    Observing the seriousness in Ian¡¯s eyes, Nathan changed the subject.

    ¡°Have you seen this? These are all items sent by the people of Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°Is this everything?¡±

    ¡°This is just a small portion. There¡¯s so much that we had to store some in other pces due to the overflowing storage.¡±

    ¡°How much exactly has been sent?¡±

    ¡°At least enough to feed all the people in this pce several times over.¡±

    But it wasn¡¯t just ordinary citizens who sent the goods.

    ¡°Even themoners who received aid from the prince¡¯s supply depot areing to offer help. And not only that, even the nobles are sending items.¡±

    The nobles¡¯ actions were somewhat unexpected.

    They¡¯re continuing to apply for a visit.

    Nathan was even taken aback by it.

    ¡°They¡¯re just like hyenas, rushing in if it¡¯s to their advantage.¡±

    ¡°But, Sir Nathan, aren¡¯t you also a high-ranking noble?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I gave up that status a long time ago. Now, I¡¯m just a single knight.¡±

    Despite that, it seemed like he was enjoying the life of a noble.

    However, Ian didn¡¯t show any reaction and just smiled.

    <i>¡®Thanks to him, it looks like things are going to be resolved easily.¡¯</i>

    That was certain.

    If the current situation persisted, Haverion would have to take full responsibility.

    It could also put pressure on the Holy Empire.

    <i>¡®The problem is timing.¡¯</i>

    If they dragged it out for too long, the opportunity might slip away.

    But if they acted too soon, they wouldn¡¯t be able to properly take advantage of Ian¡¯s fall.

    At that moment, Ian quietly whispered to Nathan.

    ¡°By now, rumors must have reached Haverion¡¯s ears.¡±

    ¡°No way. The knights of the Royal Guard must be guarding him tightly, right? Even as the Fifth Prince, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get past the Royal Guard.¡±

    But Nathan was doubtful.

    It was impossible for the Fifth Prince, who had been absent from Kaistein until now.

    The Royal Guard was a force in this country, with both power and loyalty. He lowered his voice as if he had thought of something.

    ¡°Do you not trust the Royal Guard?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that.¡±

    Ian shook his head.

    He wasn¡¯t ignorant of the loyalty of the Royal Guard.

    In the past, even Galon served in the Royal Guard for a while.

    But he knew.

    <i>¡®Duke Garcia was involved in the incident that drove the Fifth Prince out of the country.¡¯</i>

    But.

    ¡°He also had connections with Keres. There is a strong possibility that they belong to the same ce.¡±

    He was a man who made connections, even with his enemies.

    For a guy to be that meticulous, it certainly meant that even in this royal family, there could be a liaison for them.

    The same goes for the Royal Guard.

    That¡¯s why Ian never let down his guard.

    ¡°Please make sure you keep an eye on Haverion¡¯s surroundings. Who he meets. And all the contact he has with.¡±

    ¡°I will obey your orders.¡±

    Of course, under normal circumstances, it would not have been easy.

    If they are rted to some kind of force, they must be hiding their movements beneath the surface.

    But the situation was different now.

    Ultimately, a decision had to be made.

    The same applied to Haverion.

    <i>¡®In the end, he will have no option but to approach either me or His Majesty.¡¯</i>

    Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be a typical encounter.

    He would have no choice but toe to him in a truly humiliating state.

    But the problem was time.

    <i>¡®He won¡¯te to me right away; he¡¯ll attempt to gain the upper hand in some way.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, Haverion wouldn¡¯t even attempt to confront him in person.

    The moment Haverion meets him, he will instinctively understand that he must kneel.

    Fighting until thest breath was a natural instinct for those vying for the throne.

    However, it seemed that it would take a long time to draw him out.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not that there is no way, but¡­¡¯</i>

    For Ian, who had no choice but to lie down all day, it was inevitable that waiting for that time would be frustrating.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I wish someone would shorten that time quickly.¡¯</i>

    So he waited.

    ¡°Your Highness, there is a visitor.¡±

    ¡°The prince has not yet regained his senses. Send them back.¡±

    ¡°B, but that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Despite Galon¡¯s cold response, the door was opened.

    Ian¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of someone other than Haverion, whom he had been anticipating.

    It was only natural.

    The sudden visitor was none other than Lady Fionia Lavaltor, who had been with him in Labadom Vige.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you. Prince Ian.¡±

 Chapter 132: I Wonâ€™t Miss It

    Chapter 132: I Won¡¯t Miss It

    The sudden appearance of Lady Fionia left Ian genuinely perplexed.

    <i>Why is she here?</i>

    The royal pce where he resided strictly prohibited outsiders from entering, a measure taken by King Eloin for Ians safety.

    <i>How did she manage to pass through when even the knights wouldnt let the First Princess through?</i>

    It was then.

    Lady Fionia, you must not enter!

    The Blood Lion Knights hurriedly came running behind her.

    Ian smiled.

    <i>So, she didnt even bother to ask for permission.</i>

    It seemed she hadnt received permission to enter after all.

    Stop right there!

    The Blood Lion Knights soon blocked her path.

    It is His Majestys order. No one is to be let in.

    Despite the knights firm expression, Lady Fionia remained unfazed.

    Instead, she nced past the knight to see where Ian was.

    Im d to see you unharmed.

    !

    Everyone, including Ian, flinched at Fionias words.

    In particr, Duke Lavaltor, who was unable to tell his only daughter whether her would-be fiance was alive or not, was visibly shaken.

    <i>That guy. The sight of the Seventh Prince in Labadom was unusual.</i>

    It was as if he had no idea it woulde this far.

    But that wasnt what mattered now.

    Even though she was Duke Lavaltors daughter, it was a sin to disobey the kings orders ande here.

    It was when Duke was wondering what to do.

    Its alright. Return to your post.

    Everyones eyes turned to Ian at his words.

    The knight spoke in confusion.

    Your Highness Prince Ian, His Majesty has ordered that nobody should

    She is not just anybody. She might be my betrothed.

    !

    The knight was momentarily speechless.

    Unlike when it was the First Princess, it was ambiguous whether they could stop her as she was here because of her betrothal.

    I doubt His Majesty ordered you to chase away my pitiful betrothed.

    Umm

    It was the knight who let Lady Fionia pass in the first ce.

    The knight had no choice but to return with a helpless expression, feeling the meaning behind Ians gaze.

    After the door was closed, Ian turned to Fionia.

    So, what are you doing here?

    Fionia opened her mouth as if nothing had happened.

    I came here because I was worried.

    !

    Ian paused for a moment.

    He felt a slight pang of guilt for not letting Fionia know that he wasnt hurt.

    After all, she had brought all sorts of items for him.

    However, Fionia, who had been worried about Ian, soon spoke up.

    Now that I know youre okay, I should hear the answer.

    The answer?

    Ian tilted his head in confusion, but Fionia took a step forward towards him.

    Ive heard that you havent given a proper answer, even after summoning my father.

    She nced at Duke Lavaltor standing beside her, as if questioning why she hadnt received a response yet.

    The duke cleared his throat and turned his head, appearing uncharacteristically weak.

    Thats right. With the sudden turmoil in the country, I havent been able to

    The usually stern duke seemed vulnerable, surprising the other knights, including Ian.

    But Fionia didnt want to hear any more excuses from her father.

    Instead, she turned to Ian and made a request.

    Please give me a clear answer.

    Ian could sense her earnest gaze.

    <i>If you n to use Duke Lavaltors name like the Second Prince did, I wont stay silent anymore.</i>

    It was a look that conveyed her determination not to be used again.

    After seeing her eyes, Ian decided to test her.

    What will you do if I refuse the betrothal?

    I will return to the Lavaltor territory.

    Her words surprised Fiosen.

    Fionia!

    Fiosen shouted desperately, his face pale with concern.

    It didnt matter before because the Second Prince was the one betrothed, but now the situation was different.

    Most girls your age have already been betrothed. If you go back now, you will

    She might be ridiculed by others.

    In this country, being unmarried at her age was seen as a w.

    But Duke Lavaltor stopped Fiosen from saying more.

    Be quiet.

    Father!

    Duke Lavaltor looked at Fionia with a serious gaze, questioning her intentions to return to their territory.

    But Fionia responded calmly with a determined gaze.

    I am also a Lavaltor, just like my brother.

    She wouldnt cling to marriage.

    She had learned swordsmanship from Duke Lavaltor, and she believed she could maintain her physical well-being

    Ian could sense her determination.

    No, he read more than that in her eyes.

    <i>If he rejects her, does she intend to abandon the life of ady and live as a knight?</i>

    The duke nodded calmly at her serious gaze.

    Do as you wish.

    Father!

    You stay quiet. This is not your wedding; its Fionias business.

    But, no matter what, this is

    Fiosen seemed unable to readily ept Duke Lavaltors permission.

    While the three people were having a staredown.

    Ian couldnt help but look at Fionia out of curiosity.

    She appearedpletely different from his previous life.

    <i>Fionia Lavaltor.</i>

    During the previous life, all he saw was her standing next to the Second Prince at the wedding. He distinctly remembered that she didnt disy any emotions, like a doll.

    But now, it was different.

    <i>The eyes are different.</i>

    Ian wasnt sure if it was something she gained from their experience in Labadom Vige.

    Her intense gaze seemed like she was ready to ride on the Blue King and leave at any second. Unconsciously, Ian smiled.

    <i>I dont want to miss her.</i>

    It wasnt just because of her appearance.

    It was her confident demeanor to the Blood Lion Knights and her exceptional skills while riding with the Red Wolf in Labadom.

    At the very least, she had such outstanding skills that she deserved to truly be called the daughter of Duke Lavaltor.

    She was even skilled enough to be considered his fifth knight.

    Ian looked at Lady Lavaltor.

    Very well. I will send a messenger to provide an official response.

    No. Please respond now.

    !

    This time, Ian was also unusually surprised. But Fionia locked her gaze firmly, as if there were no room for negotiation.

    You always try to slip away like this.

    Huh?

    Dont you remember? You promised to tell me in Labadom and immediately left for the royal pce.

    !

    Ian broke into a sweat as he realized his oversight.

    It was only then that he remembered the time he had spoken to her alone in Labadom.

    <i>Lets talk about the engagement after the battle is over. I have more urgent work to do right now.</i>

    <i>Ill be waiting.</i>

    But Fionia looked at him, unwilling to ept any more dys.

    I want to hear a definite answer right here, right now.

    <i>Oho?</i>

    Ians eyes shed with amusement.

    He could feel her unwavering determination.

    However, he smiled as if he were in a bit of a predicament.

    Its a bit difficult right now.

    Why?

    I havent been officially recognized as the sessor of Kaistein yet.

    Ians words were not a lie.

    His status as the sessor of Kaistein was still under review by the royal elders.

    If things continued like this, Fionia would have to leave Kaistein right away as the queen of Bahara.

    He looked at her with mischievous eyes.

    <i>You wouldnt want that, would you?</i>

    Unlike the splendid Kaistein, Bahara was a truly barbaric kingdom.

    Ian meant that it would be better for her to stay here, even if the answer was dyed, rather than going there.

    Of course, it was difficult for Ian right now.

    <i></i>

    <i>The matter with Haverion is not yet resolved.</i>

    It wasnt the threat of danger that worried him.

    It was the organization to which Haverion belonged.

    <i>If I were them, they would try to exploit my weaknesses.</i>

    He had none at the moment.

    However, once he had a wife and children, they would be his weaknesses.

    Ian was worried about that.

    But as if sensing his concern, Fionia casually replied.

    Do not worry.

    She stood up straight and continued.

    I, too, bear the name of Lavaltor. Do not underestimate the noble lineage of the knights who protect this country.

    She was confident that she could protect herself, even if she had children.

    <i>She just reminded you not to be ashamed of that name.</i>

    It was such a resolute look.

    Moreover, Fionia did not end there.

    If Cardinal Haverion gets caught, can I help you?

    ?

    Everyone looked puzzled.

    Ian looked at her, prompting her to borate.

    How do you n to help?

    If you promise me an engagement, I will step forward.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Of course, it was true that Ian was in a difficult situation right now.

    It seemed unimaginable how she could be of assistance.

    Or perhaps, it went beyond that.

    Are you sure you can?

    Even ady has things she can and cannot say. Please do not act prematurely.

    Everyone found it hard to believe her words, except for Ian.

    Great. Lets formally ept the engagement.

    At Ians words, Fionia smiled a bright smile that had never been seen before.

    But not the other knights.

    Prince!

    Are you serious?

    The other knights eximed in surprise at Ians firm response.

    Did he truly believe what she said?

    Nevertheless, Ian smiled and spoke to Fionia in the same manner.

    You decide the date of the engagement ceremony.

    Of course.

    And regardless of the interim engagement, I will formally send a marriage proposal.

    !

    At Ians words, everyones faces stiffened.

    It was essentially a deration of war against Garcia.

    It was his way of stating that he intended to marry Fionia for real, not just as an obligatory engagement.

    Yet, at that very moment

    Please take care of me.

    Just one person.

    Fionia Lavaltors eyes were sparkling.

    ***

    Duke Lavaltor and Fiosen stepped aside to have a conversation with Fionia for a while. Meanwhile, Nathan yfully smiled at Ian.

    Are you sure you want to get married? I never thought our prince would marry before us.

    It was obvious that he was trying to make fun of Ian.

    He even made a mockery of marriage, saying it was hell.

    Ian also smiled at him.

    Shall I send Sir Nathan as well?

    Yes?

    I heard theres ady who has taken a liking to you.

    !

    Nathans face turned pale at Ians words.

    He intuitively realized that Ian was talking about the First Princess.

    He quickly lowered his head.

    I I was wrong!

    It was his plea to stop making such remarks.

    Galon shook his head, seemingly dumbfounded.

    Then he asked Ian.

    But are you sure you will be okay?

    Why wouldnt I be?

    However, your situation now

    In addition to the powerful Garcia, he made too many enemies.

    Even though Duke Lavaltor was in charge of military power, the question was whether they could stop their enemies with their own alliance.

    But Ian smiled.

    Sometimes a single spear is stronger than tens of thousands of small soldiers.

    Duke Lavaltors family was no exception.

    After conquering Bahara and seizing the Garcia familys wealth, money was no longer a concern.

    Duke Lavaltors power was deemed more necessary than theirs.

    Additionally, there was another factor at y.

    A good, talented woman wants to marry me. There is no reason to refuse.

    Ian smiled and said that the situation was much better than when he was a ve and men rushed to him.

    But it seemed like Galon still hadnt given up.

    But theres no love in this marriage

    Love The only person I loved in this world has already died.

    !

    Galon hurriedly closed his mouth at Ians words.

    He could tell at once who he meant.

    That was Ians mother.

    Ian was probably referring to that poor woman who was once a royal maid but died as a ve.

    But Ian was sincere.

    <i>My mother died a cruel death as a ve.</i>

    And that image was still clearly etched in Ians memory.

    Galon couldnt say anything under Ians sharp gaze.

    It was then.

    Prince, you have a letter from His Majesty.

    A letter addressed to Ian arrived.

    Ian opened the letter and smiled, leaving Galon confused.

    Whats going on?

    It looks like Haverion has a lot on his te.

    Pardon?

    Ian shrugged his shoulders.

    They are requesting His Majestys permission for His Eminence to heal me.

    The cardinal?

    Currently, in Kaistein, he has the best divine power. They seem to think there is no other way. Of course, they think His Majesty will allow it.

    But was Haverion really the best?

    Patience, the power of the Seven Virtues, was a power that resembled divine power.

    In that case, there was no one who could surpass Ian as the current Kaistein.

    But that wasnt the problem.

    <i>But what should I do? Im not sick.</i>

    Haverions intentions were obvious.

    But he had no intention of granting Haverion indulgence.

    Rather, the present was good.

    Public opinion toward Haverion and the Holy Empire was bing extremely negative.

    The anger of the people, as well as the nobles, was skyrocketing.

    If the marriage with Fionia was widely publicized,

    <i>They will show up because a guilty conscience needs no user.</i>

    It was clear that they were going to do something.

    And when that time came,

    <i>I wille out and catch them all.</i>

    But there was something to take care of before that.

    And I refuse treatment.

    What?!

    They say the Holy Empire is actually threatening Kaistein.

    !

    So, unless he bows his head first, and unless the Holy Empire shows an apology to this country, its not even possible.

    I see. If that happens, he might suspect that the prince is awake.

    It doesnt matter. Because someone more important ising.

    Yes?

    Ian silently pointed to the bottom of the letter.

    [Saintesss departure from the Holy Empire]

    One of the most important figures in the Holy Empire is said to be equivalent to the pope.

    The saintess wasing toward Kaistein.

    <i>Is it to save Haverion?</i>

    Ian raised the corners of his mouth.

    Of course, it might not be true.

    However, the important thing was that through the saintesss reaction, they would be able to find out the connection between his organization and the Holy Empire.

    Ian was not going to miss that opportunity.

    Moreover, there were scattered noble forces that followed Haverion and hindered him from bing king.

    Sir Nathan, what about the thing I asked for?

    Here is a list of those who followed Prince Haverion.

    Ian smiled as he took the list from Nathan.

    Great. Then, start working right away.

    Ian smiled.

 Chapter 133: How to use an opportunity

    Chapter 133: How to use an opportunity

    The terror attack and imprisonment for the sudden return of the Fifth Prince Haverion.

    Because of this, both the nobles and the people were in a state of disarray.

    There was one person smiling.

    That is the Fourth Prince, Servin.

    Finally, an opportunity hase to me!

    He clenched his hands.

    It had to be that way.

    Ian, who was a strong rival, is unconscious.

    His sister and brother are facing their own problems.

    He discussed the situation with Viscount Schvarier, a member of his faction.

    What happened to the Third Prince?

    They say his whereabouts are currently unknown.

    To be precise, the Third Prince found something in the library, went out to look for it, and then disappeared.

    He was literally missing.

    Normally, it was normal for the royal family to move on arge scale.

    It seems like everyone is quietly taking it easy because of the Seventh Princes incident. Only a few royal knights are conducting the search

    If hes my brother, its worth it.

    Pardon?

    Patience is one of the Seven Virtues.

    It was clear that Ians power was bothering him.

    Unlike his older sister, who is resourceful and powerful, the Third Princes pride is his strength. He would need the power to beat Ian.

    Then what about Sister?

    I think shes been distracted by the recent events.

    She was currently in charge of dealing with the aftermath of the terrorism, including maintaining the royal capital and interrogating heresy inquisitors and berserkers.

    However, her actions had caused dissatisfaction among some of the nobles.

    Nobles favor those who serve their interests.

    Are they that dissatisfied?

    Its unavoidable. The First Princess, who generally does things for herself but is now looking after themoner.

    The problem was that the First Princess was in charge of running Ians supply station, perhaps because she felt sorry for him.

    She was working hard on useless things at a time of great importance.

    Servin smiled at the corner of his mouth.

    If I handle this well, I might even gain the support of the nobles from that faction.

    This was an opportune moment, with everyone preupied.

    <i>Originally, I was going to make something useful in the fight for the throne, but</i>

    Now was not the time to make something like that.

    The top priority was to reach out to the Fifth Princes followers.

    Most of them are centrists. But you shouldnt just think of them as small and medium-sized forces.

    The Princes insight is urate.

    There were more moderate forces that did not belong to Garcia, the Southern Nobles Union, or Marquis Ads than expected.

    Servin gazed with ambition.

    <i>Furthermore, those who followed Haverion are deeply dissatisfied with the countrys vested interests.</i>

    It had to be that way.

    Those born with divine power had to be sent to the Holy Empire unconditionally.

    However, Haverion is one of the outstanding candidates who possesses excellent intelligence in addition to divine power.

    In any other country, it would have definitely been hidden.

    Yet, Haverion and his faction werepletely oppressed by Duke Garcia and others. Haverion had no choice but to be a hostage and be sent to the Holy Empire.

    Of course, his faction did support him as well.

    <i></i>

    <i>But they wont be able to refuse my offer. They will be left with no alternative.</i>

    Unlike his more powerful brothers, Servin acknowledged his own weakness.

    He believed that joining forces with him would bring greater benefits to the nobles than aligning with his siblings.

    <i>If only I can sessfully recruit them into my faction</i>

    A new power structure could emerge in Kaistain.

    Servin knew very well that it would be difficult to be king on his own, but this changed the situation.

    <i>As a powerbreaker, I can hold the board and shake it up.</i>

    Bybining his own forces with established factions, Servin believed he could rapidly build a significant power base.

    In the past, this would have been unthinkable due to the strong support Haverion received from his faction.

    However, the circumstances had shifted, and Servin saw an opportunity.

    <i>Continuing to push the Fifth Prince is like holding on to a rotten rope.</i>

    Instead, it was something that could be associated with treason or conspiracy.

    The urgency of the situation likely prompted the Fifth Princes faction to reach out to him. Viscount Schvarier, who was present, also smiled.

    I have already spoken to them. Your Highness just needs to finalize the arrangement.

    Well done, Viscount Schvarier.

    Viscount Schvarier had sessfully contacted the Fifth Princes faction and persuaded a person of significant power within their ranks. Capturing that individual would likely lead to the copse of the entire faction.

    <i>Thank you, my youngest brother. Thanks to you, I have received such a great gift.</i>

    Naturally, it wasnt only the nobles from the Fifth Princes faction who had reached out to Servin.

    I also received a call from the temple. He asked me to please let him meet you.

    This was to be expected.

    Ian was unconscious, the Third Prince was missing, and the First Princess was upied with her duties.

    In such circumstances, the importance and influence of Servin, the Fourth Prince, were bound to increase.

    The temple and the Holy Empire, who had no desire to be involved with Haverion, had reluctantly sought Servins help.

    <i></i>

    <i>But still. Those arrogant temple bastards are desperate.</i>

    It was no wonder that Servins mouth rose as high as the smile of Viscount Schvarier.

    <i>If I join hands with the temple, I can also make up for myck of force.</i>

    By aligning himself with the temple, Servin saw an opportunity to bolster his own power.

    Merely by saving their reputation and standing by their side, he could restore the temples prestige.

    It seemed like a favorable deal for both parties. However, Viscount Schvarier expressed concern.

    But theres one problem.

    What is it?

    The Third Prince

    Viscount Schvarier hesitated for a moment before continuing.

    I had secretly sent people to search for him, but all contact has been lost.

    Completely lost? Servin asked.

    It appears that something attacked them, like a beast, Viscount Schvarier exined.

    There were no intact bodies, only gruesome bloodstains that indicated they had been savagely attacked.

    Viscount Schvarier seemed worried that the Third Prince might have acquired some kind of power.

    However, Servin remained unfazed.

    It does not matter.

    Pardon?

    The main strength of the Third Princey in his knights.

    Even if he were to return with some extraordinary power, it would already be toote.

    <i>By then, I will have already absorbed the factions of the Fifth Prince and the temple forces.</i>

    The problem was only the First Princess.

    Im sure shes doing that now because shes sorry for the youngest, but

    The moment shees to her senses and takes care of her faction nobles, the opportunity disappears in an instant.

    Servin understood that his sister needed to recruit as many nobles as possible before addressing the concerns of the faction nobles. With a determined look in his eyes, he stopped in front of a mansion.

    Inform Count Julian that Prince Servin has arrived.

    The mansion Servin arrived at was Count Julians, who was a key figure in the Fifth Prince faction and led the centrist force.

    Servins initial smile quickly faded as he heard the counts response.

    Count, what did you say just now?

    Im sorry, but I dont think I can follow Your Highness. Count Julian replied, sweating nervously under Servins intense gaze. I decided to follow the Seventh Prince.

    What? I dont think hes even conscious right now.

    But his messenger hase, and he said that if I didnt follow, he would judge me as a follower of the Fifth Prince.

    In that moment, Servins eyes widened.

    <i></i>

    <i>Could it be that he was only pretending to be unconscious?</i>

    It wasnt certain.

    But if Ian had been feigning his condition and observed everything

    <i></i>

    <i>Now is not the time for this. I have to hurry.</i>

    Servin hurriedly left the counts mansion.

    Hurry! I must gather supporters before the messenger of the youngest prince arrives.

    Yes!

    From now on, it was a race against time.

    It was clear that whoever could attract as many nobles as possible would have the upper hand in the fight ahead.

    But how did this happen?

    What?

    Sorry. I have already decided to follow the Seventh Prince

    The other person also shook his head.

    No, most of the people in the Fifth Prince faction and the centrist faction had already been taken over by the youngest.

    Servin began to scream loudly in the middle of the night.

    What kind of person are you? Who dares to block my path? he yelled in frustration.

    Just then, something fell on top of him.

    <i>Thunk!</i>

    Thats just old junk.

    And at the same time, boos poured in towards him.

    Quiet down! Let us sleep!

    Do you ever sleep? Why are you making noise in the middle of the night?

    The stench of garbage filled Servins nose.

    As his enraged knights attempted to confront those who had insulted him, a subordinate approached with a pale expression.

    Your Highness! Its a big problem!

    Viscount Schvarier, who was next to Servin, responded in a cold voice.

    Cant you see that the prince is busy right now? Deal with those

    Thats not important now. Lady Lavaltor is said to be meeting His Majesty!

    ?

    A moment of silence came.

    The fact that Lady Lavaltor was meeting His Majesty wasnt an issue.

    But the following words left them frozen.

    Lady Lavaltor and the Seventh Prince are officially engaged!

    What?

    The engagement between the Seventh Prince and Lady Lavaltor, which had been mere spection until now, was now a reality.

    Two factions that were never meant to unite were attempting to merge.

    And that wasnt all.

    Furthermore, Lady Lavaltor is seeking His Majestys approval for the Seventh Princes revenge. All the nobles in the country are gathering at this very moment, the subordinate continued.

    The gravity of the situation began to sink in.

    The Fifth Princes faction, which Servin had been trying to win over, along with the interests of all the nobles, were now at stake.

    And if Lady Lavaltors request for revenge was granted

    <i>There will be no more opportunities for the Fourth Prince.</i>

    Viscount Schvarier called Servin with an urgent expression.

    Your Highness?

    <i>Thud!</i>

    However, Servin had fainted from the humiliation he had experienced for the first time and the smell of sewage.

    ***

    <i>Smirk.</i>

    Ian smiled.

    Thats fun.

    Then Galon, who was next to him, came up as if curious.

    Whats so funny, Your Highness?

    Ah, it seems like the Fourth Prince is very busy.

    Pardon?

    Ian exined, referring to the news brought by the chambein that detailed the Fourth Princes movements.

    I thought he would quietly immerse himself in his research. Hes quitepetent, Ianmented, impressed by the Fourth Princes actions

    Hes really the son of that blood lion.

    Ian had initially underestimated the Fourth Prince, perceiving him as nothing more than a bookish individual focused on research.

    He never expected him to make moves in this critical situation.

    <i>Everyone was holding their breath for fear of being involved with the Fifth Prince.</i>

    <i>Everyone was on edge, afraid of being associated with the Fifth Prince.</i>

    If they had made any missteps, they could have been implicated in treason alongside the Fifth Prince. However, the Fourth Prince had boldly drawn attention to himself, moving with confidence and presenting a just cause.

    <i></i>

    <i>Certainly, his actions were risky.</i>

    Ian acknowledged.

    If he had dyed even slightly, he might have lost the nobles he was trying to win over.

    The one who is now moving in ce of Ian is Nathan the Swift.

    Compared to the Fourth Prince, who moved the carriage at night, he ran over the buildings of the royal castle and contacted nobles at a very high speed.

    Additionally, he carried a sword, a symbol of Ians authority.

    <i>This sword signifies that Lord Nathan possesses equal authority to me. So, if anyone refuses my offer, show the sword and crush them in my name.</i>

    Naturally, the speed at which Nathan appeased the nobles had to be extraordinary. Galon nodded, recalling the situation.

    I think he was touched when the prince gave him your sword. For some reason, I see him working hard.

    It cant be. Sir Nathan has another motive.

    What could that be?

    Galons expression mirrored his confusion, as if he couldntprehend the situation.

    Ian smiled brightly.

    I made a bet with him.

    What bet did you make?

    The bet was really simple.

    Nathan takes responsibility andpletely appeases the centrists.

    The challengey in the stakes of the bet.

    If he fails to appease the centrists, he has agreed to marry my sister.

    Yes?

    Galon was speechless.

    Galon found it difficult to believe that such a bet had been made.

    It seemed absurd and outrageous.

    He paused for a moment.

    But what happens if he seeds?

    Oh, in that case, Ive decided not to mention marriage for a while. Especially not concerning my sister.

    Galon suddenly felt sorry for Nathan.

    He had been teased incessantly and had unwittingly entered into a bet he couldnt afford to lose. An expression of sympathy lingered on Galons face, understanding the weight of the circumstances.

    But that wasnt the most pressing matter now.

    Thedy is meeting with His Majesty.

    As her fiance, she asked for fair revenge.

    Ian looked interested.

    Even though he had made a deal with Lady Lavaltor, he had no idea that she would be so bold.

    <i>Just revenge.</i>

    If her request was acknowledged, Lady Lavaltor and Haverion would have to draw their swords and engage in battle.

    Normally, he would predict the victory of Haverion, who is a man.

    <i>Thedys sword skills are formidable. Its andslide victory for Cardinal Haverion.</i>

    He knew that if Lady Lavaltor were to be harmed in any way, the Duke of Lavaltor would not stand idly by.

    It wasnt just a matter of the dukedom; the people of Kaistein would likely never forgive him either.

    For Haverion, it would be akin to falling into a hopeless trap.

    Thanks to this, the effect was clear.

    It is said that all ministers,rge and small, are gathering in the audience hall.

    Haverion had moved swiftly, even willing to kneel before the people if King Eloin desired it. However, that was out of the question.

    Prince?

    A question burst out of Galons mouth.

    It was Ian who suddenly got out of bed and prepared to leave.

    Ian answered calmly.

    My wife-to-be is taking action like this. As her husband-to-be, I cant just sit still. And this is also an opportunity.

    What are you nning to do?

    Ian smiled despite Galons bewildered expression.

    He was nning to finish the work before the saintess came.

 Chapter 134: Prove If You Are Not Guilty

    Chapter 134: Prove If You Are Not Guilty

    Ian got off the bed.

    Then Galon quickly followed him.

    Where are you going, Your Highness?

    It wouldnt be a proper stage if the main character was absent. I need to be present in the audience hall as well,

    Pardon?

    Galon looked genuinely perplexed.

    At that time, the chambein intervened.

    Are you sure Your Highness wishes to go? Everyone believes the prince is still unconscious.

    Ian understood the implications of his presence being known.

    It would disrupt the one-sided suffering that Haverion and the temple were experiencing.

    They wont remain idle.

    Moreover, it could potentially lead to conflict with the Holy Empire once the saintess arrived.

    The chambein, with a serious expression, sought confirmation.

    Do you still intend to go, Your Highness?

    It must be tough for you in a situation like this, right?

    Phew. Thankfully, yes. Your Highness understands my predicament.

    The chambein sighed in relief, but Ian smirked like a mischievous boy.

    Patients should act like patients. Dont worry, I have my own ns, Ian assured, his tone filled with confidence.

    Pardon? the chambein questioned, taken aback by Ians unexpected response.

    From now on, bring the things I asked you to prepare. Ill leave as soon as Im ready.

    ?

    The chambein was taken aback by Ians instructions.

    He hurriedly asked Galon next to him for help.

    Sir Sir Galon! Please stop the prince!

    If the prince orders it, then so be it.

    !

    The chambein was truly at a loss for words at Galons answer.

    <i>Does this man have no sense of reason?</i>

    If his lord went down the wrong path, he should think about stopping him.

    However, the chambein realized that he could no longer refuse Ians instructions.

    With a sigh, he relented, saying, I will carry out your orders.

    As the chambein left to gather the requested items, the Blood Lion Knights, who had noticed Ians presence from the servants movements, entered the room.

    Where are you going now?

    They were the Blood Lion Knights who guarded the door.

    And the chambein was furious as they questioned Ian, and tensions rose as they were under orders to protect Ian.

    What are you doing now? Even though you are His Majestys knights, you are blocking the princes path!

    This is His Majestys decree. The prince must remain here.

    Their orders were to ensure Ians safety, and they were determined to follow them.

    Galon raised his eyebrows at that sight.

    No one can persecute His Highness Ian before me.

    Galon also grabbed the hilt of his sword.

    The faces of the Blood Lion Knights hardened as they felt the aura emanating from Galon, renowned as one of the Three Great Knights.

    Sir Galon, are you going to disobey His Majestys orders?

    Sir, wouldnt it be better for His Highness to be in a safe ce? One of the knights reiterated, attempting to persuade Galon to reconsider.

    But Galon remained resolute.

    Do not decide for yourselves where my lord will be. I am Prince Ians sword. If you wish to stop the prince, you will have to defeat me first, Galon dered, his stance unwavering.

    Tension filled the air as the knights and Galon prepared to draw their weapons at any time. Just then, Ian stepped forward and pped his hands, capturing everyones attention.

    <i>p!</i>

    Everyone, please step back.

    !

    Galonplied, the knights remained unmoved.

    We only obey His Majestys orders.

    Even if the Seventh Prince is king of Bahara, you cant make us step down.

    They stood like stone statues and put pressure on Ian with their sharp eyes.

    Galon furrowed his brow, but Ian, seemingly expecting this, chuckled lightly.

    Your mission is to protect me. Am I right?

    Thats right.

    However, there was no order for you to leave this ce and escort you to the audience hall.

    The knights smirked in triumph.

    Despite the impressive title of the Seventh Prince, their gaze conveyed an unwavering gaze, as if daring him to defy the kings orders and surpass their own loyalty.

    However, Ian spoke coldly.

    Is that so? Then, from now on, your mission has changed.

    What do you mean?

    If you dont like it, Ian began, and with a gesture, Galon and Fiosen drew their swords.

    Whats the meaning of this?!

    The knights flinched for a moment.

    Ian did not wait for the knights to speak.

    Instead, he pulled out a dagger from his arms and brought it to his own neck.

    If I get hurt like this, it means your mission to protect me has failed.

    Prince!

    Can you really protect me?

    !

    I asked if you can protect me.

    The knights gulped with difficulty.

    Ian smiled at their reaction.

    There is only one thing you can do. Safely escort me back to this ce.

    You can refuse my order. Just break through with force if you want.

    The knights had no other choice.

    Although they possessed considerable strength, facing two formidable opponents would inevitably lead to bloodshed.

    They reluctantly nodded, as if acknowledging their helplessness.

    Ill be right back.

    It was better to return quickly than to cause unnecessary trouble.

    Promise me that Your Highness wille back here as soon as your business in the audience hall is over.

    But Ian swiftly rejected their request.

    Hmm? Well see about that when the timees. The king may issue other orders, you know.

    !

    If you understand, dont say anything and just follow me.

    The Blood Lion Knights and the chambein could only stand there dumbfounded at Ians dismissive attitude.

    Regardless, Ian, with an indifferent expression, spoke to the chambein who stood behind.

    What are you doing?

    Ah, y-yes! Im sorry!

    Ian leisurely left the room.

    The ce he was heading to was the audience hall, where all the ministers gathered.

    It was the ce where Haverions trial was taking ce.

    ***

    Haverion was able to get out of prison for the first time in a long time.

    However, his body was wrapped in chains and shackles, making it difficult to move.

    That wasnt all.

    What are you doing? Get the criminal on his knees at once!

    <i>Thud!</i>

    He was forced to his knees in front of people.

    As if that wasnt enough, two knights came to his side and held out their spear des in front of his neck.

    However, Haverion had a surprisingly calm expression.

    <i>The Holy Empire is not an opponent that even the Kingdom of Kaistein can carelessly deal with.</i>

    He was still a cardinal, much less had he yet abandoned his im to the throne.

    And above all, there was no evidence.

    <i>Unless I say out loud that I am the culprit, they cant do anything.</i>

    They said the youngest was unconscious anyway.

    In order to heal him, he had no choice but to get his own help.

    Of course, he wouldnt kneel. After all, Ian wasnt the only one making a promise.

    <i></i>

    <i>King Eloin.</i>

    As he nced at King Eloin, who sat on the throne with a cold and indifferent gaze.

    <i>That look in his eyes</i>

    He remembered that look from when he was driven out of Kaisteinthe same cold, indifferent gaze that King Eloin always had, except when it came to the First Prince.

    So, Haverion raised his eyebrows.

    <i>Do you think I will bow down to the youngest bastard who made me like this, let alone the king?</i>

    He recalled the hidden message in the ck bread that was served that morning:

    [Saintesss departure]

    [n to firmly investigate Kaisteins actions]

    He knew he had to hold out until the saintess arrived.

    If he could buy enough time, it would be his victory.

    Then, a voice broke the silence, addressing Haverion directly.

    Sinner Haverion, listen! Not only have you stained the sacred victory ceremony with blood, but you have also tried to kill Ian Kaistein, your brother and a pir of this nation. Do you admit this?

    I dont admit it.

    The crowd in the trial murmured in response to Haverions unexpected denial.

    That.. that

    Did you see such a wicked man?

    People pointed fingers at him, but Haverion remained undaunted.

    Is there any evidence that I did that?

    The heresy inquisitors found at the scene and most of the patients treated by you were berserkers

    That is only circumstantial evidence. Speak clearly, Your Honor. I asked if there was any evidence.

    !

    Haverion got up while still being restrained.

    Then, with a cold expression, he said.

    Is there evidence of my sin as a cardinal of the Holy Empire? If not, the Holy Empire will not hand over this matter easily.

    You are truly

    Then the judge couldnt help but be flustered.

    The royal knights who were restraining him also flinched.

    But right at that moment.

    Im sorry, but what if theres evidence?

    !

    A voice echoed from the presiding judge.

    That voice belonged to none other than Fionia Lavaltor.

    She is

    Haverion, looking at her, narrowed his eyes in confusion.

    She was an unexpected person, not in the scope of his ns.

    Regardless, she lifted a stack of documents from her pocket.

    This is evidence of the investigation of Cardinal Haverion from the treatment center. This is a record of the changes that urred in those who were treated by him.

    Wh what?

    This is what Prince Ian ordered before he fell. And my brother Fiosen entrusted it to me.

    Haverion noticeably paled at the appearance of the documents.

    The judge also confirmed the evidence.

    Did you see such a wicked man? Is this document truly true?

    Thats right, Your Honor. I swear in the name of His Majesty, Lavaltor, and the Seventh Prince that everything is true.

    The atmosphere naturally changed rapidly.

    However, Haverion quickly regained hisposure.

    Could it be that the Seventh Prince was investigating the cardinal of the Holy Empire? This is a clear abuse of power!

    No matter how much Haverion had erred, conducting unauthorized investigations of envoys from other countries could be used as a pretext for war.

    However, Fionia smiled.

    Im sorry, but it wasnt the cardinal they followed.

    What?

    What His Highness and my brother were pursuing was not an investigation of Cardinal Haverion but the lives of the Kaistein people. Please do not misunderstand Prince Ians intention to help them in any way possible.

    In short, he was caught while they investigated the treatment of the people.

    From the beginning, they had no intention of investigating Haverion.

    What the Such an absurd excuse!

    When Haverion shouted, Fionia asked in a cold voice.

    Then, let the Cardinal speak this time. For what reason did the cardinal of the Holy Empiremit terrorism in the heart of a country?

    !

    At that moment, Haverion was speechless.

    As if she had been waiting, she turned to the judge.

    Cardinal Haverion tried to kill my husband-to-be. Therefore, I demand a trial bybat.

    !

    A trial bybat was a ritual where two people fought over the truth.

    The winners word was considered the truth in this simple and barbaric trial.

    At the same time, in the case of murder, it was also a form of revenge that could be taken by a family member.

    And the words of the winner were added to the verdict.

    Haverion naturally couldnt hide his shock.

    Crazy! What does that mean? Trial bybat!

    As Your Honor and everyone here know, I have already obtained permission from His Majesty for the price of blood. This is a legitimate demand.

    Youre not going to reject me because youre scared, are you?

    Fionia was a woman.

    Haverion might have lived the life of a priest as a cardinal, but it would not be difficult for him to triumph over a woman.

    But she was a Lavaltor.

    <i>There must be a trick. No matter how much I learned in royal studies and swordsmanship, I will not be able to defeat that woman.</i>

    His instincts were whispering to him that it was dangerous.

    This had to be avoided at all costs.

    So, he smiled without showing his true feelings.

    I refuse.

    Are you afraid that you might lose?

    Because I dont fight with women.

    !

    Fionia raised an eyebrow at Haverions reply.

    She looked genuinely angry.

    But Haverion continued as if nothing was wrong.

    Why would I even risk getting hurt? Is there anyone else in Kaistein who can save the youngest prince if I fall?

    Haverion and Fionia engaged in a silent battle of wills. One side knew the saintess wasing, the other knew Ian was still unconscious.

    But no one could say it out loud.

    Haverion smiled.

    <i>In the end, you guys will have no choice but to leave me alone.</i>

    As he predicted, the judges couldnt help but look grave.

    The priests of Kaistein had visited Ian, but he was still in aa.

    In such a situation, the cardinal of the Holy Empire might be the only opportunity to awaken the Seventh Prince.

    The presiding judge will acknowledge Cardinal Haverions innocence in exchange for healing Prince Ian

    The judge opened his mouth with a somber expression.

    No matter how certain he was of Cardinal Haverions guilt, there was nothing he could do about it.

    But it was then.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The door to the audience hall opened with a loud bang.

    Who dares make such a fuss!

    Guards!

    It was natural for there to be an uproar.

    But the audience hall was instantly silenced.

    Im sorry Imte.

    That was because the one who arrived was the Seventh Prince Ian, who was said to have copsed.

    Prince Ian! You must not move!

    Please, spare your words!

    Ian hadnt even properly dressed. He was covered in blood-stained bandages, standing unsteadily.

    People couldnt help but wonder how he managed to open the door with such a determined expression on his face.

    But Ian didnt stop.

    Your Honor.

    Yes. Please speak, Your Highness.

    The judge bowed his head politely when Ian adresssed him.

    He seemed to be oppressed by Ians solemn appearance.

    If youre trying to change the verdict because of me, dont do it.

    Y-Your Highness. Your current condition

    Pushing away those supporting his body, Ian began to stand by himself.

    Kaistein does not bow to any injustice. If its because of me, it shouldnt be like that.

    !

    Deliver the verdict. With pride as Kaistein.

    Ian red at the judge, his determination to not have the verdict overturned evident.

    The judge epted his gaze.

    I, as the presiding judge, will not dere Haverion innocent. Furthermore, he will ept Fionia Lavaltors challenge.

    Wh-what?!

    If you are not guilty, prove it yourself.

    Haverion could not help but pale in front of the angry Fionia.

    And no one in the audience hall sympathized with him.

    Only cold hostility was directed toward him.

 Chapter 135: With Dignity

    Chapter 135: With Dignity

    <i>Its a trial bybat. Not bad.</i>

    Ian was not worried about Fionia, a party of the trial.

    Because he saw it clearly with his own eyes.

    <i>The sight of her leading the Red Wolf to attack the crown prince of Cantum was like a wolf stirring up a flock of sheep.</i>

    She was the only daughter of Duke Lavaltor.

    At best, Cardinal Haverion, a former priest, had no chance of winning.

    At least try to hurt her even a little.

    The Duke would never stand idly.

    <i>Haverion must be quite a headache.</i>

    Ian mused with a quiet smile.

    Just then, the First Princess approached him.

    Are you feeling alright?

    Her expression didnt show concern; her voice was curt, as if merely checking on Ian, her rival. Ian somehow felt that she was worried about him.

    However, her factions nobles were clearly displeased with her actions.

    Well, a person who was in aa suddenly moved like this. Is he really not in pain?

    Perhaps

    Ian decided to y it up and deliberately started coughing under the watchful gaze of the nobles.

    He even coughed up blood, causing the First Princess to exim in rm.

    What are you saying now?

    Pardon? Thats not it.

    Is that something to say to someone who is in pain right now?

    The First Princess urgently grabbed Ians body.

    Hisplexion was so pallid that it was difficult for him to speak.

    No, it wasnt just hisplexion.

    T-The Seventh Princes injury!

    Blood is flowing from the wound. We need to get something to treat him quickly.

    The bandages surrounding Ians body were soaked through with blood, almost dripping. The First Princess scolded him with a reproachful voice.

    Moving around in this condition. Are you thinking straight? she questioned.

    Im fine.

    Fine? With such severe injuries

    Seeing Ians ashen face, the First Princess couldnt stay silent any longer.

    What are the knights doing? Hurry and assist the Seventh Prince!

    The Blood Lion Knights behind the First Princess stepped forward and supported Ian. However, their expressions showed dissatisfaction.

    <i>Why do we have to do this</i>

    Their expressions showed a sense of injustice about why they had to support Ian. But they had no choice.

    <i>This is all just an act!</i>

    In reality, Ian wasnt in pain at all.

    He had told the chambein to prepare a few things beforeing here.

    Bandages and fake blood.

    He even took some herbs to create the paleplexion.

    So, the Blood Lion Knights couldnt help but be bewildered.

    <i>He came out with a pouch of blood just to pretend to be in pain.</i>

    <i>Does this Prince really</i>

    Among the nobles, who would have expected someone to go to such lengths?

    But they couldnt show their true feelings.

    Before entering the audience hall, Ian had warned them sharply with a piercing gaze.

    <i>If its known that Im perfectly fine, it will tarnish His Majestys reputation. So behave yourself.</i>

    Both of them remembered those words clearly.

    So, it was inevitable that they would try to take him out again.

    Ian pushed away the hands of the two knights.

    Im sorry, sister, but I cannot leave just yet.

    What! It would be a serious problem if you copse here. Your well-being is not only your concern. Think about the hearts of those who follow you, the First Princess scolded him, emphasizing the importance of maintaining his royal dignity.

    Instead of answering, Ian struggled to raise his hand and pointed towards Fionia.

    How could I leave when the woman who would be my wife requested a trial bybat on behalf of my sickly self?

    What

    I cannot leave until at least the trial is over.

    Ians attitude was firm. Fionia nodded as if she was worried.

    He hurt my husband-to-be. I must seek revenge. I will defeat the challenger in front of the prince.

    The Blood Lion Knight standing next to Ian was left dumbfounded.

    <i>Didnt thedy know that the Seventh Prince is faking his illness?</i>

    <i>She said she would seek revenge What on earth?</i>

    However, the First Princess, unaware of Ians deception, looked at the throne as if she knew but had no choice.

    King Eloin sat there, and she raised her eyebrows and gestured towards the judge.

    In response to her gaze, the judge stood up.

    With the authority of this judge, I will proceed with the trial bybat. Guards, prepare the arena.

    Upon the judgesmand, the soldiers swiftly moved into action.

    Haverion shouted in surprise at the unfolding events.

    W-what kind of situation is this? At the very least, I should be given time to prepare for the trial bybat, Haverion protested.

    The trial bybat was supposed to allow for several weeks of preparation.

    Moreover, he had just been released from prison, and his body was still stiff.

    Despite his opponent being a woman and having learned swordsmanship in his childhood, he felt at a significant disadvantage.

    However, his plea for a dy fell on deaf ears as the First Princess spoke coldly in ce of the judge.

    So, are you simply going to wait until the Seventh Prince dies?

    !

    Our country values its prince more than a cardinal from another country.

    Haverion was speechless at his sisters words.

    He is also a prince of this country, and they are siblings, so why favor only the youngest?

    But soon the judges cold words poured out on him.

    And didnt you just say it yourself? Because shes a woman. Is so much preparation really necessary to face just one woman?

    What?

    If youre afraid of thedy, just say so. I, as the judge, will dere your defeat on your behalf.

    !

    It was the moment when Haverion was about to say something.

    I am already ready.

    Fionia slowly got down from her seat.

    She tied her hair back and epted the sword from the guards.

    Then, she sent a look as if to say she was ready, and questioned why he was still standing there.

    Haverion furrowed his brow at her confident demeanor.

    <i>These people</i>

    Despite feeling humiliated andcking any allies in the situation, Haverion realized there was nothing he could do.

    The trial bybat was about tomence.

    If you are ready, step forward.

    Even the knights who had been restraining Haverion stepped aside and offered him a sword. Reluctantly, Haverion had no choice but to take it.

    Ian observed Haverions reaction with a smile.

    <i>If given time, he would surelye up with some excuse.</i>

    That was precisely why he had feigned illness and avoided going outside, in case someone was assisting Haverion to manipte the trial bybat.

    Ians eyes sparkled, silently challenging Haverion to try anything.

    And so, the duel between the two began.

    * * *

    The cold sensation of the sword gripped in Haverions hand snapped him back to reality.

    <i>How did ite to this?</i>

    He had assumed he could simply bide his time, but the situation had not unfolded as he had hoped. Most importantly, there was Fionia standing before him with her sword raised.

    <i>If I were to identally hurt her </i>

    The powerful noble Lavaltor family of Kaistein would turnpletely hostile towards him.

    Ever since the engagement had been decided, the Lavaltor family had sided with Ian.

    <i>But turning the Lavaltor family into enemies was not part of the n. I should not have provoked them until their power was weakened.</i>

    He had intended to destroy Duke Lavaltors territory and soldiers before engaging further. Unfortunately, the situation had already spiraled out of control.

    Nevertheless, Haverion furrowed his brow.

    <i>Do you think I would lose to a mere woman?</i>

    Especially if that woman was going to be Ians wife, he couldnt afford to lose.

    Even though it had been a long time since he had held a sword, he was still a cardinal of the Holy Empire.

    He could at least protect himself.

    That wasnt all.

    <i>Why is she not looking at me, but at that brat?</i>

    Fionias dismissive attitude was infuriating, but if she saw him as insignificant, there was a way. That was the moment.

    I willmence the trial bybat!

    As soon as the judge spoke, Haverion rushed out toward Fionia.

    The nobles screamed at the sight.

    Did did I just witness an impudent and ignorant individual with no manners!

    In a duel, there should be respect between opponents! But to attack by surprise!

    How can a man be so despicable!

    Although it was a trial bybat, it was clearly expected to be a duel between royalty and nobility. Haverion had shown no respect for his opponent,unching an attack while Fionia wasnt even ready to fight.

    That was the moment.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Fionia effortlessly blocked Haverions sword.

    Her face seemed to say that she had known he would attack.

    For the first time, Haverion looked flustered.

    How?

    You have such a murderous look in your eyes. How could I not know?

    <i>Grit.</i>

    Haverion was taken aback by Fionias calm tone.

    <i>That brats future wife mocking me. How dare she.</i>

    Haverion began to swing his sword, but Fionia effortlessly parried and deflected his attacks. Even the pce knights seemed surprised by the sight.

    Even though she is from Lavaltor, they thought she would have had a hobby or learned self-defense skills.

    <i>Shes not even knighted yet!</i>

    The vast difference in strength between Haverion and Fionia was evident. Haverion realized that there was no way he could win this duel and decided to resort to desperate measures.

    <i>I cant help it.</i>

    He slowly raised his divine power.

    Divine power could be used for healing, but also to enhance the body, like the Oath.

    It is the power that created the berserkers who ruined the victory ceremony.

    He had started to apply [Berserker] to himself.

    However, unlike the power used in the victory ceremony, it was a power that was transformed into divine power.

    It is not a power that simply causes one to go crazy, but is suppressed with divine power so that only the [Berserker] effect can be enjoyed.

    And that was then.

    !

    Haverions face began to flush with blood vessels as the blood in his body started to boil, and the power of the berserker surged through his entire body.

    <i></i>

    <i>Ill kill her!</i>

    A tremendous force, equivalent to that of a knight, surged forth from him.

    With his enhanced physical abilities, thanks to what seemed like the use of an oath, Haverion waspletely different from just moments before.

    He had turned into a wild beast, swinging his sword towards Fionia.

    But

    <i>ng!</i>

    Huh?

    Your stance is incorrect. Thats why the force isnt properly transmitted through the sword.

    What?

    Haverion couldnt understand Fionia, who effortlessly redirected his sword.

    He was able to use his full strength without experiencing any symptoms of [Berserker].

    Surely, with this power, he should tear this woman to pieces.

    <i>Why</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Aaargh!

    He was unable tond a single blow on her, while she seemed to be dancing around him, inflicting wounds all over his body.

    Dont make meugh! I am a cardinal of the Holy Empire. Do you think I would yield to such insignificant wounds?

    Haverion turned the divine power he poured from [Berserker] into healing power.

    The wounds on his body healed instantly.

    However, the moment the body heals and the berserkers power disappears.

    Youve lost your strength.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Fionias sword cut in another ce as if it were natural.

    <i>This!</i>

    Haverion was embarrassed and turned his power back to [Berserker].

    But Fionia opened her eyes fiercely.

    You called me a mere woman. Isnt that too careless of you?

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Once again, Fionia targeted the wounds that had just been healed.

    Every time Haverion attempted to heal a wound, she would strike elsewhere, and when hepleted the healing, she would strike the same spot again.

    Haverion found himself bing drenched in blood within moments.

    This this bitch!

    Please watch yournguage. This is a ce where His Majesty and all the nobles gather. I request a dignified conversation.

    Aaargh!

    It could no longer be called a duel.

    Haverion slowly knelt under Fionias relentless assault.

    <i></i>

    <i>Thud.</i>

    He copsed, drenched in blood.

    The judge raised his hand at this sight.

    Enough! The match is over. Its Fionia Lavaltors victory!

    It was indeed a hollow victory.

    The spectators, even those who had anticipated Haverion to put up a formidable fight, appeared bewildered by the one-sidedness of the duel.

    Even Ians eyes widened.

    He had seen her fight in Labadom, but she seemed even stronger now.

    Fionia slowly turned away at the judges deration.

    If you want to aim for the throne, it would serve you well to at least practice swordsmanship to some extent.

    Or at least if you im to be of the royal family of Kaistein.

 Chapter 136: Did You Finish It?

    Chapter 136: Did You Finish It?

    Fionia Lavaltor slowly sheathed her sword.

    Then she turned around, no longer looking at the loser.

    At that moment.

    <i>Tuk!</i>

    The hair tie that held Fionias hair snapped, causing her long locks to cascade down in a picturesque manner, resembling a painting.

    However, when her gaze met Ians, she seemed slightly taken aback but quicklyposed herself, smoothing the sweat-drenched strands of her hair.

    Unaware of this small interaction, the nobles surrounding Fionia began showering her with praise and admiration.

    Indeed, as expected of a Lavaltor!

    Thedy possesses impressive skills, following in Sir Fiosens footsteps.

    Indeed, Lavaltor truly lives up to the reputation of Kaisteins guardian knight family.

    Duke Lavaltor beamed with pride at the sight, and Sir Fiosen shared the sentiment.

    She is my sister, indeed.

    No, she is my daughter.

    As the father-son pair began their unreasonable bickering amid everyones pping.

    Ridiculous Dontmake meugh.

    Haverion, who had fallen, gritted his teeth and began to stand up.

    Far from holy, his expression was more like that of a fierce beast, with bloodshot eyes and a flushed face.

    Everyone was startled and shouted.

    No way Is that his true appearance?

    It looks simr to the berserkers that ruined the victory ceremony.

    Indeed, that despicable person was involved

    Feeling no need to hide anymore, Haverion was emitting murderous intent toward Fionia.

    It was then.

    Do you think I would acknowledge such an absurd match?!

    !

    I will definitely kill you!

    Fionia had no time to be surprised.

    This was because Haverion, in a berserker state, charged toward her.

    The guard knights were startled by Haverions charge and shouted.

    Stop!

    However, the distance between them was too great.

    Most of the guard knights were positioned outside the arena, far away from the match, leaving Fionia with no immediate help.

    Amidst the chaos, Fiosen cried out in confusion.

    Fionia, dodge!!

    But the distance between Fionia and Haverion was too close.

    Haverion recklessly risked his own life as he sprinted towards her, fueled by the determination to end hers. Fionia swiftly raised her sword.

    <i>Its toote to dodge it.</i>

    But before she could raise her sword, Haverion was already charging toward her.

    Ill kill you, bitch! Ill kill that fucking youngest too!

    !

    Fionia was taken aback by the murderous intent.

    Lower your head!

    !

    Ians voice was heard.

    And at that voice, Fionia ducked her head as if possessed.

    Then, over her head.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A spear descended from above, resembling a ray of light, and pierced through Haverions body. The impact was not the end of it.

    Cough

    The spear impaled Haverion, effectively pinning him to the ground like a skewer. He grimaced in agony, writhing in pain.

    Wha?

    Haverion desperately attempted to remove the spear using both of his arms. The unexpected turn of events left everyone astonished as they turned around, trying to identify the individual responsible for throwing the spear.

    Surely

    Is it the Seventh Prince?

    But it wasnt Ian who had thrown the spear.

    It was Galon, standing next to him, who had thrown it.

    But they didnt know that Galon had taken the spear from a soldier next to Ian.

    It was that moment.

    What are you all doing!

    !

    Isnt the sinner unable to ept defeat?

    Ians eyes shed.

    Even with the blood-soaked bandages fluttering, he stood arrogantly.

    People couldnt believe it at the sight.

    Even though it was Galon who had thrown the spear

    <i>Wasnt he on the brink of death just moments ago?</i>

    <i>Wasnt he being carried away while vomiting blood?</i>

    But Ian paid no heed to the peoples reactions.

    Are you going to leave Lady Lavaltor like this? Is this how you knights behave?

    !

    It was only at that moment that the crowd finally noticed Lady Lavaltor.

    Just a moment ago, she had been on the brink of death, courtesy of Haverions berserk state, and now shey on the ground, visibly distressed.

    The sight of the beautifuldy in such a vulnerable state ignited a sense of protectiveness among the young noble knights.

    Save thedy!

    Dont let that wretched man harm thedy!

    And through this spectacle, the nobles true intentions were revealed. The eyes of both the father and son of Lavaltor shed.

    How dare he to my daughter

    How dare he to my sister

    Soon, as Fiosen hurried towards them, Duke Lavaltor turned his attention to Fionia.

    Are you alright? Are you injured anywhere?

    Im fine.

    No, that doesnt appear to be the case.

    Truly, I was just taken aback.

    That was the truth.

    In fact, she had only ever met the upright knights of the Lavaltor family.

    She had never encountered someone who would refuse to admit defeat after losing a duel.

    Let alone someone with such deep malice.

    <i>Has Prince Ian been dealing with these kinds of people?</i>

    It was then.

    Father! Fionia has been injured here!

    How dare he scratched my daughter.

    It was a scratch from the fall, but the dukes and Fiosens cold eyes turned to Haverion.

    At that moment, the nobles passed by the three of them.

    Take down Haverion!

    Hes not a cardinal! Hes just a viin who uses hexes!

    Take down that guy and show Kaistein justice!

    The nobles quickly surrounded Haverion.

    He was unable to move properly due to the spear thrown by Galon.

    He was an easy target.

    <i>If I kill this guy, I can gain Duke Lavaltors favor.</i>

    <i>Yeah, after all, thedy is merely engaged, not married. Engagements can be broken. What if she falls for my charm?</i>

    <i>Perhaps the duke will consider me as his son-inw instead of the Seventh Prince</i>

    Various futile thoughts filled the minds of the nobles as they rushed towards Haverion, each driven by their own personal gains.

    In this moment, no one saw him as a prince of Kaistein.

    All they perceived was a monster, a threat to Kaistein itself.

    Arrest him!

    And the moment the swords plunged into Haverions body.

    Is this all youve got?

    Wh-what?

    You think you can stop me with just this?

    Haverions eyes were filled with madness. It was a strange sight, as if crimson mes were burning in his eyes.

    Even if I die I will definitely kill you and all the Kaistein people.

    What?

    Ignoring the swords embedded in his body, Haverion began to run.

    The power of berserk turned him into an unstoppable force.

    Only severing his throat would bring him to a halt.

    Aaargh!

    S-stop!

    I cant control my body!

    The nobles, who had stabbed Haverion with their swords, were now being dragged along with him.

    Since the effect was stronger when Haverion himself was the one who had used the power, rather than someone else using it on him.

    The guard knights and soldiers tried their best to help them, but

    Wh-what kind of power is this?

    We cant stop him! We need more peopleaargh!

    Haverions body waspletely different from just a moment ago.

    The more divine power he channeled, the more his berserk state surpassed the physical capabilities of the knights.

    The royal guards shouted in desperation.

    Aim for his head! Aim for the head just like in the victory ceremony

    B-but hes a cardinal and a candidate for the throne. Is it really okay?

    Do you expect us to just stand by and watch?

    But if we attack, other noble families might

    This

    The guard knights and soldiers were at a loss for what to do.

    Witnessing this, Duke Lavaltor furrowed his brow.

    Truly pathetic.

    He stood up. It seemed like he was going to step in himself at the pitiful sight.

    And that was when

    <i>Grab!</i>

    Fiosen grabbed hold of his arm, stopping him in his tracks.

    The dukes eyebrows rose in surprise at his sons unexpected action.

    What are you doing?

    But the surprises didnt end there.

    <i>Grab.</i>

    On the other side, Fionia grabbed his other arm.

    She now wore a bright smile, a stark contrast to the pale expression she had worn just moments ago.

    Its okay, Father.

    ?

    Duke Lavaltor looked at his two children, his confusion evident.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    A massive light filled the audience hall.

    People, including Duke Lavaltor, covered their eyes in surprise.

    Wh-what What is this light?

    Look over there! Thats a hammer!

    What? A hammer?

    It was indeed a gigantic hammer, though it seemed too divine to be merely called a hammer.

    It appeared as a sacred object, inplete opposition to Haverion, who emanated a murderous aura and malice as a cardinal.

    It didnt take long for people to notice the person holding the hammer, and the nobles couldnt help but cry out in astonishment.

    No way Is that the Seventh Prince?

    The Seventh Prince has used Patience!

    As expected of the Seven Virtues.

    Their reactions were understandable.

    Ian wielded a legendary power that had only been depicted in ancient books.

    However, Ian didnt use Patience simply to show off.

    He brandished the blood-soaked bandages and swung the hammer with both hands.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The massive hammer struck Haverion with pinpoint uracy.

    Despite the presence of other nobles nearby, the attack seemed to single out Haverion alone.

    The shocked nobles let out screams of disbelief.

    D-did he defeat him?

    The Seventh Prince has defeated him!

    It was at that moment when everyone was astonished and cheering for Ian.

    Ian opened his eyes narrowly because he heard unpleasant words in his ears.

    <i>Defeated him? Saying such things is the most dangerous thing to do.</i>

    He raised the hammer once again.

    And then

    <i>Bang!</i>

    He started to pummel Haverion, who was seemingly dead.

    ***

    For a moment, the First Princess was shocked and speechless.

    <i>This guy What on earth did he get into?</i>

    The sight of Ian mercilessly smashing Haverion was jarring

    He had clearly been on the brink of death just moments ago.

    <i>But why is hepletely fine?</i>

    <i>No way, was he pretending to be in pain all this time?</i>

    Such thoughts naturally crossed her mind.

    Even from a rational standpoint, it seemed as though Ian had been feigning his condition. However, it was precisely at that moment

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    The hammer that had been striking Haverion slowly began to disappear.

    As if that wasnt enough

    <i>Thud.</i>

    Ian copsed on the spot.

    The First Princess, casting aside all her previous doubts, rushed to his side.

    Youngest! Are you alright?

    Instead of responding, Ian deliberately spat out blood.

    Cough

    The First Princess anxiously held onto Ian.

    Stay with me!

    As she shook him, Ian managed to weakly open his eyes.

    Sister

    Yes, its me. What happened to you?

    Patience Its the power of the Seven Virtues

    What?

    The First Princess instantly understood Ians meaning.

    No way, you were able to stand up despite the pain because of Patience!

    Ian nodded, confirming her deduction.

    It was as if, without Patience, he wouldnt have been able to get up.

    His strained face and the blood flowing from his lips didnt seem like a lie at all.

    At that moment, the nobles of the First Princesss faction rushed over.

    Who would have thought that Patience held such power?

    Im surprised. Its undoubtedly the power of Patience. I cant believe he could stand up despite being sick.

    Even if the power of the Seven Virtues, Patience, is strong, isnt it possible that he wasnt truly in pain from the beginning?

    Upon hearing this, a sh of anger crossed the First Princesss eyes.

    What does that matter right now?!

    Pardon?

    Everyone is not in their right mind at the moment! The loser couldnt ept the oue and evenunched an attack. While my injured younger brother is standing up to resolve the situation, what have all of you been doing?

    Thats

    The nobles, who had harbored suspicions about Ian just moments ago, lowered their heads in embarrassment.

    They had rushed in with the intention of gaining favor, only to suffer defeat.

    Shame momentarily flickered across their faces.

    While supporting Ian, the First Princess directed her words to the king.

    Your Majesty! Are you truly going to sit idly by and do nothing?

    It was only then that King Eloin rose from his seat.

    Haverions guilt has been made clear. The judge must clearly write down the incident just before and announce it to the people.

    Yes, Your Majesty.

    Although the duel is over, the royal guard failed to protect Lady Fionia. The royal guards failure is our responsibility as the royal family. I will provide Duke Lavaltor with appropriatepensation.

    Understood, Your Majesty.

    Duke Lavaltor turned his head, stating that he did not need suchpensation.

    King Eloin, as he had expected, did the same.

    Clear the room. I will abdicate until the Holy Empire holds Haverion ountable for his crime.

    Yet, at that very moment.

    So, what kind ofpensation will you offer to the Seventh Prince? I am speaking on behalf of the victim in this incident, a voice interjected.

    !

    The First Princess shot the king a re.

 Chapter 137: Hes alive?

    Chapter 137: He''s alive?

    <i>What? Compensation?</i>

    King Eloin looked dumbfounded at the First Princesss words.

    Are you asking forpensation for the victim?

    Yes.

    At those words, King Eloin looked at Ian in his daughters arms.

    In that fleeting moment, their eyes met, and Ian subtly closed his eyes as their gazes locked.

    The king was dumbfounded by the sight.

    The Seventh Prince is the victim

    It was right then.

    Behind the First Princess, the ministers began shouting at the king.

    The First Princesss words are correct. Let us not forget that the Seventh Prince sacrificed himself for Kaistein.

    Even in the face of thedys danger, he fought without forgetting his wounds. We must not forget his determination.

    We must provide properpensation to the Seventh Prince, the victim.

    Everyones faces showed excitement and fervor.

    It seemed like they couldnt do anything like they did just a moment ago.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>Is that called the Seven Virtues, Patience?</i>

    <i>It was truly an incredible power. I thought it was just a huge thing, but I never thought it could be wielded.</i>

    <i>That devilish Haverion was defeated in a single blow. What a feat.</i>

    Those who wanted to follow the Seventh Prince, those who wanted to change the powers that be, those who fell in love with the Seventh Prince because of this.

    Those who saw an opportunity.

    They all shouted in unison.

    From the time of the victory ceremony until now, there has never been a time when the Seventh Prince hasnt made an effort.

    It seems only right that we should reward the victim, the Seventh Prince, with what he deserves.

    It was only absurd for King Eloin.

    <i>Hes the one who created this situation in the first ce.</i>

    The truth known to them and the truth known to King Eloin werepletely different.

    To the king, Ian was more of a perpetrator than a victim.

    He was the one who had used the hammer of Patience to turn Haverion into a mute.

    The king could only look at his daughter, who demanded that he make amends.

    Her eyes were fixed on him.

    <i></i>

    <i>What are you doing?</i>

    It was as if she were saying.

    King Eloin was inwardly puzzled.

    It was natural.

    <i>I didnt know that shed be doing that for her rival, the youngest.</i>

    The First Princess was a lot like him, with a cold and stern personality.

    Moreover, she did not even show sibling affection to her other brothers.

    But he never expected her to favor another brother to that extent.

    Especially her biggest rival.

    Thats why he stared at Ian sharply.

    <i>Could this be what you were aiming for as well?</i>

    However, the youngest child still closed his eyes and groaned as if in pain.

    Although heughed at that sight, King Eloin looked at the ministers instead ofughing.

    Everyone in the hall seemed to be waiting for his response.

    <i>Kaistein is a country where merit is rewarded as much as it reveres military force.</i>

    The kings eyes shot up.

    <i>The best thing is to reveal everything here.</i>

    It wasnt difficult to find out that Ian was lying.

    But.

    Kkeuugh

    Haverion.

    Although it was his son, on the other hand, the cardinal of the Holy Empire, that was the problem.

    And if Ians scheming was exposed, it would give leverage to the Holy Empire.

    Would he allow such a thing to happen?

    Anyway, it was a problem even if Ian kept faking it and even if he was rewarded.

    As a king, his reputation was at stake, and there were also future problems to consider.

    <i>Then the next best option</i>

    Soon, the kings gaze turned to Duke Lavaltor.

    It was enough to get help from someone who knew the whole story of this incident, as well as thedy.

    It was certain that the Duke, who was like a brother to him, would surely step forward.

    However, a problem arose.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Duke Lavaltor turned his head away from his gaze.

    King Eloin could only be taken aback for the first time.

    <i>Huh? Hey. Hey. Duke Lavaltor.</i>

    No matter how much he gestured, there was no response.

    But under the continued scrutiny of the king, Duke Lavaltor met his gaze with a cold look.

    Being long-time friends, King Eloin could read his mind.

    <i></i>

    <i>Its your sons matter; handle it yourself.</i>

    <i>!</i>

    It wasnt just a matter of turning his head.

    The Duke held his daughter, Fionia, in his hands.

    Fionia struggled with embarrassment.

    Fa Father?

    Stay still. The injury is serious.

    Its just a minor scratch.

    If that wound festers and remains a scar, what will you do? Fiosen, call for the healer.

    Yes, Father.

    Thedy tried to escape from the dukes arms.

    But the duke didnt seem to care, and he picked her up and left.

    Even his eldest son, Fiosen, left as if escorting them.

    King Eloin was dumbfounded.

    It was as if he had no idea that his old friend would betray him like that.

    <i>No way Is he angry that my child hurt his daughter?</i>

    But that wasnt what mattered now.

    This was because the current situation was not very good for him, the king.

    The Duke, who was his only ally here, left like that.

    In the end, the king said it as if there was nothing he could do.

    Very well. Kaistein is a ce where merit is paid to those who have contributed. Ill make sure that Ian, the Seventh Prince, gets what he deserves.

    <i>Ill have to talk to the youngest one about the details of the rewardter.</i>

    That was the thought that urred to him at that moment.

    Your Majesty, while other matters have been discussed here, why postpone dealing with the issue regarding the youngest prince? Please address it now.

    !

    At the words of the First Princess, King Eloins steps momentarily halted.

    The other nobles also opened their eyes wide and looked at King Eloin and the First Princess.

    King Eloin was embarrassed but did not show it and opened his mouth.

    Good. Lets proceed to determine thepensation for the Seventh Prince, Ian. Also, the request regarding the sessor that was brought upst time, I approve

    At that moment, the First Princess intervened once again.

    I remember you decided to leave that to the royal elders. Good results wille soon. Perhaps there might be a need for differentpensation.

    ?

    King Eloin paused for a moment.

    Then he looked at the First Princess with a serious expression.

    <i>Why go to such lengths? The youngest is undoubtedly yourpetitor, isnt he?</i>

    He wasnt just a simplepetitor.

    The Seventh Prince Ian was closer to the throne than the First Princess.

    Why support him? Could it be because he was stabbed in ce of her during the victory ceremony?

    If that was the only reason, it would be truly disappointing.

    His eyes conveyed disappointment as he looked at the First Princess.

    However, the First Princess confidently spoke.

    Didnt Your Majesty say so? It is said that Kaistein pays a fair price to those who have contributed. I just hope that doesnt change.

    King Eloin burst intoughter at the First Princesss consistent expression.

    Good. Then, I will pay properpensation as you said.

    Thank you for listening to me, Your Majesty.

    Soon, the king spoke about the Seventh Prince.

    And everyones eyes widened at the words. Ian looked at the king out of the corner of his eye, as if to ask if he was serious.

    I will not allow any counterarguments.

    At the kings words, not only the First Princess but all the ministers bowed their heads.

    ***

    As soon as the king finished speaking, everyone left.

    Ian was still lying on the First Princesssp.

    Then, Fiosen arrived with soldiers carrying stretchers toward the fallen Ian.

    Princess. I will attend to the prince now.

    However, the First Princess did not move aside. Instead of getting up, she slowly bowed her head toward Ian. And she whispered,

    Isnt it time to get up now? My legs hurt.

    !

    Ians eyelids slowly lifted at the sound of her voice.

    He whispered, too, so the others wouldnt hear.

    How long have you known?

    A little while.

    To be exact, it was when Ian used Patience.

    She saw Ians wounds through the flying bandages.

    Obviously, the area where he was stabbed with a knife waspletely smooth.

    Thats not all.

    Injured people dont breathe so evenly. Be more careful next time.

    The reason the First Princess gave Ian ap was for no other reason than to confirm if Ian was truly unharmed.

    And as soon as she noticed his even breathing, the First Princess was certain.

    Ian, seeming puzzled, asked.

    But why did you

    Are you asking if I helped you?

    The First Princess smiled slightly at the look in Ians eyes.

    Whether it is grace or resentment, if a person receives something, it makes sense to repay it. I also received it from you. I should give it back at least once.

    That wasnt a lie.

    Thanks to Ian, the First Princess gained more benefits than she had expected.

    Not only did she escape the grasp of the Second Prince, whom she thought would hold the reins for her lifetime, but she was also able to save herself and her soldiers from danger during a critical moment in the Northern Expedition, all thanks to the youngest prince.

    <i>Its not just that. This time, he directly saved my life.</i>

    Ian was clearly herpetitor.

    However, it did not suit her temperament to just ept things from such apetitor.

    There was something else important.

    And I gave our father a blow too. That was enough.

    There was also anger towards their father, who clearly knew something was wrong but did note forward.

    She hated the way he always looked down on everything from above.

    The First Princess got up from her seat as if she was finally relieved.

    However, dont assume Ill act like this next time. There is only one throne.

    She turned and left without even looking back.

    Fiosen slowly tried to move Ian onto the stretcher.

    But Ian stopped it.

    Its okay. Let me walk out on my own now.

    Yes? But there are still people outside

    Its okay. Didnt the Princess say so? Ill walk out on my own.

    ?

    Ian got up slowly, as if nothing had happened.

    And he opened the door leading outside.

    And Fiosen couldnt help but be surprised.

    !

    There was really no one outside.

    There was not a single knight guarding the entrance to the hall, nor even a single servant in sight.

    Fiosens eyes shook.

    When on earth did

    Thats right. She is truly a great sister.

    It must have been right after she realized Ians scheme.

    While no one else noticed.

    She moved quietly as they left.

    She must have gotten them all to leave.

    <i>Shes definitely not to be underestimated.</i>

    Currently, Ian is the closest heir to the throne.

    But neither the First Princess nor the Third Prince could let their guard down.

    Ian asked as if he remembered something.

    Have you found the Third Prince?

    Yes. In fact, a report about him just came in.

    Fiosen whispered in Ians ear. After listening to his words for a moment, Ian smirked.

    I thought he would be there.

    Ian walked out slowly.

    Now then, lets go. It seems like the saint hase to look for Haverion.

    Yes. Prince Ian.

    He was truly going to be busy in the days ahead.

    The reward that King Eloin gave him was a troubling item, and he was also scheduled to be in charge of the uing negotiations with the saint of the Holy Empire.

    <i>The problem is dealing with the First Princess and the Third Prince.</i>

    He wasnt far from the throne, but the Third Princes disappearance was troubling.

    But there was something more important than that.

    About what Haverion said to him as he fell after being struck by the Hammer of Patience.

    <i>is still alive.</i>

    That was the reason.

 Chapter 138: Iâ€™ll Never Let You Go

    Chapter 138: I¡¯ll Never Let You Go

    After arriving at the Crystal Pce, Ian had a lot of work to do.

    The first thing he did was dismiss the watchers who had been secretly spying on the Third Prince.

    Chambein spoke in surprise at the word.

    Are you sure its okay? Prince Louis, I mean, leaving the Third Prince unattended could be dangerous.

    You dont have to worry about my brother.

    Ian smiled.

    He couldnt help it.

    This was because he knew very well where the Third Prince Louis had gone.

    <i>Thanks to Ceres, things went very easily.</i>

    Ceres, the eldest son of Duke Garcia, had collected information on the Seven Virtues and the Seven Sins.

    And interestingly enough, one of them was a ce rted to his past life. Louis was found there.

    Therefore, Ian was able to infer what the Third Prince was aiming for there and what he was nning to do in the future.

    It was a small territory.

    <i>If he is targeting the ruins there, he will waste a few months.</i>

    There was no need to worry until then.

    Rather, it was a waste to disperse troops to the Third Prince now.

    He would continue to wait until the door of that ce opened.

    There was something more important than that now.

    In the current situation, negotiations with the saintess are more important.

    Then, we will deploy more of the spies who were chasing the Third Prince to the temple and the First Princess.

    Good.

    Ian smiled.

    It was because of the attitude of the chambein, who was smarter than expected.

    He liked that he didnt ask why, like some polite knights do, but read exactly what he meant.

    But after a while, Chambein asked awkwardly.

    However. Prince Ian. What should I do with that item?

    Just put it in a corner.

    Is-isnt that an item given by His Majesty? Even more so

    The chambein broke into a cold sweat, as if he didnt dare go near it.

    That was natural.

    The item given by King Eloin in exchange for stopping Haverion was of great significance.

    Thats right.

    [Spear of Execution]

    A spear forged from the rarest of minerals.

    Moreover, the dragon drawn on the spear de was outstanding, as if it were alive and breathing.

    The only problem was its use.

    Ian smiled.

    Youre afraid of that spear, arent you?

    Of course I am. Its not something that insignificant people like us should mess with. Thats when the royal family does something wrong. Isnt it meant to end the journey?

    A journeys end. Thats a nice way of saying execution.

    Thats right. How dare the likes of us speak ill of royalty.

    Usually, criminals were executed by being put on the guillotine.

    However, in the case of royal family members, it is impossible to kill them carelessly.

    The [Spear of Execution] was the only tool given with impunity to kill such a royalty.

    It could be said to be an enormous spear that could kill not only the royal family but also their servants with impunity.

    Ian smiled bitterly, without showing it.

    <i>Anyway, hes a nasty person.</i>

    The reason King Eloin gave that was probably to mean that Ian should kill Haverion with his own hands.

    After all, it was Ian who had instigated the entire chain of events.

    <i>I dont know why you hate the Fifth Prince so much.</i>

    But anyway, that is just a symbol.

    Ian gave an order to the chambein.

    Dont worry, put it aside. I wont need it until the big day anyway.

    Ah.. I understand.

    The chambein carried the [Spear of Execution] in a cold sweat.

    Is this the end of it all?

    Ian rested his chin as if he was thinking for a moment and was lost in thought.

    At that time, Fiosen came up next to him.

    Prince, are you okay?

    But Ian didnt answer his question.

    He just looked lost in thought.

    Worried by the sight, Fiosen whispered in Ians ear.

    I wonder Is it because of what Cardinal Haverion said?

    Fiosen is a knight.

    Duke Lavaltor and other nobles might not have seen it because they were busy watching Fionia. Fiosen saw the shape of Haverions mouth through the knights outstanding physical ability.

    However, Ian did not answer his question.

    That was natural.

    As Fiosen said, it was because of the shock left by Haverions words.

    <i>Your mother is still alive.</i>

    Honestly, who could believe it?

    His mother, who had been dead for more than a few years, was still alive.

    That is, the person Ian himself buried with his own hands.

    Ian really couldnt believe it.

    No, he didnt.

    <i>He should say something that makes sense.</i>

    That was obvious.

    It was unbelievable, both in his past life and present.

    Even if his mother were alive, it didnt make sense for Haverion to know about it.

    <i>Hes been in the Holy Empire all this time. Theres no way he could know.</i>

    But why would Haverion say such a thing?

    <i></i>

    <i>Obviously, my mother suffered from hard work and illness and I dug the ground to bury the coffin</i>

    For a moment, Ian raised his eyebrows.

    <i>Buried her in the ground? In a coffin?</i>

    Something was off.

    At that time, he was too grief-stricken to properlyprehend what had happened.

    But he couldnt recall the memory of seeing his mothers final moments.

    He only remembered the image of his sick mother and the doctor covering her with a sheet.

    <i></i>

    <i>Could it be?</i>

    Was it possible that what Haverion had said held some truth?

    It was then.

    Fiosen carefully spoke with a surprised expression.

    If what he said bothers you that much, why not go take a look?

    Ians hometown, where he was born and raised.

    Ian wanted to visit his mothers grave there.

    But Ians face didnt look happy at the suggestion.

    Now at this time?

    Disposal of Duke Garca.

    Negotiations with a saintess rted to Haverion.

    Confrontation between the First Princess and the Third Prince.

    At the very least, Baharas state affairs and the engagement ceremony with Lady Lavaltor.

    If he disappeared right now, it wouldnt be a big problem, but it would be controversial.

    But Fiosen slowly lowered his head.

    However, it concerns Your Highness. Ive heard that she was the only one truly cherished by you. I understand that there are many matters you need to attend to, but isnt this equally important?

    Ian narrowed his eyebrows as if he was somewhat dissatisfied.

    Sir Galon your mouth is lighter than I thought.

    Ah! Thats not it. This is what Nathan told me.

    Ian paused for a moment.

    Come to think of it, when he told Galon about his mother, Nathan had been there too, he remembered.

    But he never expected to share this story with Fiosen.

    <i>I guess I should repay the favor? Sir Nathan.</i>

    Ians smile was filled with murderous intent.

    For a moment, Nathan, who was far away on a mission, felt a chill run down his spine.

    But that wasnt what mattered now.

    No. Im not going.

    Are you sure, Your Highness?

    I have more pressing matters to attend to. My focus is on moving forward, not dwelling on the past.

    And, in fact, Haverions words could have been lies.

    It was highly likely that it was a ploy to tie his feet and divert his attention elsewhere.

    <i>If someones hands and feet are bound, the only way to hinder them is to create an external problem.</i>

    This means getting rid of the problematic Ian.

    At least if he goes to his mothers grave, there is a high possibility that he wont be able to meet the saint.

    But it was out of the question.

    <i>I am not fooled by you, Haverion.</i>

    Otherwise, there was no way he would have known about his mother.

    Fiosen was about to interject, but he hesitated upon catching sight of Ians resolute gaze.

    The look of a man who understood the implications of his own decision.

    Perhaps Haverions words were true, but he could sense the unwavering determination in Ians eyes to reach the throne.

    A determination to never let anyone get in his way.

    So Fiosen asked slightly cautiously.

    Still, how about sending someone to check?

    Okay. Then lets do it.

    Ian allowed it, as if he had no choice.

    But there was work to do before that.

    <i>Haverion, that look of yours Ive clearly</i>

    Ian had discovered something hidden in Haverions gaze.

    His mother wasnt the only living person he was talking about.

    The certainty in his eyes that Ian would never actually take the throne was troubling.

    So, Ian ordered Fiosen.

    Sir Fiosen. I have a task for you.

    Please order.

    Ians eyes carried a serious weight as he spoke.

    I want you to investigate the First Prince.

    Pardon? You mean the deceased First Prince?

    Not only how he lived, but also how he died. And be sure to investigate what happened after death.

    Fiosen tilted his head.

    Certainly, the First Prince was the greatest genius in Kaistein, and all the people of Kaistein and all faction nobles had no doubt that he would be king, and even the king did not consider any sessor other than the First Prince.

    He was a decent person.

    The current Session War had originated from the aftermath of his death.

    In any case, Fiosen seemed to not understand why Ian was looking for the dead First Prince instead of looking for his mother.

    But Ian had already given the order.

    Fiosen bowed his head to Ian.

    I will obey your orders.

    Ians eyes became cold.

    <i>If the First Prince is alive</i>

    And if it has anything to do with Haverion.

    Or, if his work had anything to do with his death in his past life.

    <i>I will not let him live.</i>

    There was such anger in his eyes.

    ***

    <i>Clip-clop. Clip-clop.</i>

    A huge number of horses were running through the field, escorting the carriage.

    The carriage was wrapped in white cloth, and there was not a speck of dust on it.

    It felt sacred just for its very existence.

    That was natural.

    Saintess. We will soon arrive at the border of Kaistein.

    This was because the owner of the carriage was a saintess.

    And she was a woman respected not only for her divine power but also on the continent.

    Even in the Holy Empire, she was someone who couldnt be taken lightly, except perhaps by the Pope.

    Though her face was concealed by a veil, she seemed to emit a radiant light.

    The man next to her asked the priest across from her, So what happened to Haverion?

    I am sorry to tell you, sir. All of his sins have been revealed, and they are preparing him for execution, but he happened to use [Berserk] and

    Tsk!

    I, I apologize.

    At the mans words, the priest fell t in the narrow carriage.

    He looked like he was scared of something.

    It was understandable, considering that the priest had previously served Haverion closely.

    When he was captured, he had managed to escape from Kaistein and flee to the Holy Empire. The fact that he was still alive could be seen as nothing short of a miracle.

    <i>One wrong word and I might be killed</i>

    That was natural.

    The man next to the saintess was one of the most prominent cardinals in the Holy Empire.

    It was even higher than Haverion.

    [Cardinal Cesare, ranked fifth in the Holy Empire.]

    The priest trembled, unable to speak.

    Cesare began to get irritated.

    That stupid guy. Cause trouble. Going up to the execution table. How dare you make such a mistake as his aide.

    I-I apologize. I never thought the Seventh Prince would make such preparations

    And who allowed him to wield that power?

    Thats Lord Haverion

    What are you doing! That guy is no longer an executive!

    I-I apologize.

    Of all people, it had to be that guy.

    But even with Cesares dissatisfaction, the saintess remained silent, merely gazing outside as if she had no interest.

    Momentster, Cesare pressed his foot against the bowed head of the priest.

    <i>Kuuk!</i>

    The priests head soon hit the floor of the carriage.

    But the priest simply gritted his teeth in pain. He did not utter a word.

    Cesare pursed his lips.

    You dare not show proper respect to your master. You deserve to die.

    It was time for the cardinal to slowly strengthen his legs.

    The priest opened his mouth urgently.

    Well.. there is a way. Haverion. No, there is only one way to save Haverion

    The cardinals feet stopped at the priests words.

    But that was only for a moment.

    The First Prince. Why dont you use the First Prince of Kaistein?

    I dont need the dead mans name.

    Now.. just a moment.. ugh

    <i>Puck!</i>

    In an instant, the priests head exploded.

    Cesare spoke in a cold tone.

    Clean it up.

    Yes.

    The door of the carriage swung open, and the inquisitors swiftly removed the lifeless body of the priest.

    Cesare then turned to the man who had been seated next to the now-deceased priest.

    Is it the same for you too?

    Cesares words made his subordinates shiver.

    It was obvious that if he didnt speak up quickly, his head would explode and he would die.

    The priest opened his mouth urgently.

    There are stillthere are still people on our side who remain in Kaistein. Why dont we use them?

    Ohh. Who remains?

    Ceres of the Garcia family was on the run, and Haverion, the Fifth Prince, was being prepared for execution.

    Who could possibly help the Holy Empire?

    The priest smiled at Cesares question and answered.

    The Marquis of Ads remains.

    I see.

    Cesare then ced his bloody shoes on the floor.

    The priest quickly knelt down in the carriage and began wiping the blood away with his priests clothes.

    Cesare said it with a smile.

    Contact Marquis Ads. Tell him I aming.

    Understood, Your Eminence.

    Cesare gave a chilling smile to the saintess.

    Dont worry. Everything will be fine.

    And the saintess remained silent.

 Chapter 139: As The Prince Said

    Chapter 139: As The Prince Said

    Hey, have you heard the news? The prince has awakened!

    Did you hear that just now? As soon as he woke up, he even saved Lady Lavaltor with his own body.

    Is that true? Hes truly remarkable.

    The rumor that Ian hade to his senses quickly spread throughout the royal capital.

    Not only that, the story goes around that he defeated Haverion and rescued Lady Lavaltor.

    While most royals would simply stay put and participate in governance, Ian couldnt do that.

    It was inevitable.

    Please show us the princes face!

    We want to know if hes truly unharmed!

    Show us that Ian Kaistein is safe!

    Thanks to themotion at the entrance of Kaistein pce, Ian had to step forward to reassure the people.

    So, Ian rode out in the royal carriage with the royal emblem drawn on it.

    It is also a top-ss royal carriage pulled by eight [Blue King] horses.

    It was one of the items that King Eloin had insidiously prepared.

    Knowing the value of the carriage, Ian felt a bit awkward but couldnt refuse what the king had offered, so he had no choice but to get on it.

    Then a huge roar broke out.

    There theres Prince Ian!

    The prince has appeared!

    Especially when Ian appears to be unharmed even though he is wearing bandages.

    Kaaahhh.

    Prince, we are truly relieved that youre unharmed.

    Prince Ian, hooray.

    The entire kingdom resonated with the cheers of the people. Everyone weed Ians return. Of course, what they weed wasnt just Ians safety.

    Congrattions on your engagement.

    Congrattions on your betrothal to the third most beautiful woman in all of Kaistein!

    Suddenly, the story of Ians engagement with Lady Lavaltor spread.

    People nodded in approval.

    Betrothed to the Duke of Lavaltors only daughter. Thats quite a coup.

    He is also the King of Bahara. There is nothing to be afraid of now.

    One of the most revered families in Kaistein is the Duke of Lavaltor.

    Duke Lavaltor, famous for his chivalry, was no different from everyones heroes.

    Its no wonder that rumors of a betrothal to such a family caused such an uproar.

    Moreover, if a family as powerful as the Lavaltor were to form a marital alliance with the royal family, many believed it would bring stability without major power struggles or coups.

    Is that it? I heard that the prince even sent a generous betrothal gift through the hawks.

    I heard that Sir Fiosen was speechless when he saw that gift.

    Although Duke Lavaltor only raised an eyebrow in response to the gift, some were worried that it might not have been well received.

    But Ian knew better.

    The fact that the Duke even raised an eyebrow without saying a word was already a significant reaction by his standards.

    Nathan even grumbled about why such a gift was sent to Lavaltor, but Ian just smiled.

    <i>Well, the Duke of Lavaltor had a score to settle.</i>

    The reason Ian could break free from Garcias hold was indeed thanks to Lavaltor.

    As with the Labadom vige, Ian received quite a bit of help.

    And what Ian sent was the responsibility of two people, not just one.

    <i></i>

    <i>Because I even got Sir Fiosen.</i>

    The end of the contract.

    The Duke of Lavaltor finally agreed to hand over Fiosen to Ian.

    Of course, there was one condition.

    <i></i>

    <i>If Fiosen swears to take the prince as his lord, then so shall it be.</i>

    Fiosen didnt seem entirely displeased with his current position, so perhaps, following Galon, he could be Ians second knight.

    It was time for Ian to take a walk around the royal capital.

    Some of the people in the crowd sent him incredulous nces.

    Tsk. Hes only a bastard.

    Engaging ady and a bastard? What happened to His Majesty?

    There should be someone suitable for a filthy bastard.

    After breaking off the engagement with the Second Prince, they were young nobles who had their eyes set on marrying Lady Lavaltor.

    Despite the engagement with the Second Prince, they were well aware that their rtionship was merely on paper and that thedy and the prince had never even held hands.

    Moreover, it was well known that thedy avoided facing the Second Prince at all costs.

    So, they were looking for an unexpected opportunity.

    Additionally, not only were they captivated by her beauty, but the nobles also sought the prestige of the Lavaltor family name.

    Hmph, relying on the Lavaltor name just because hes a bastard. Will he not try to find his way back to his original status in the future?

    Since they cant marry until theing-of-age ceremony, its a rtionship with an uncertain future.

    Perhaps he himself is aware of this and is using it to his advantage?

    The age difference between Ian and thedy is at most 4 years.

    How many years until Prince Iansing-of-age ceremony?

    Three years.

    Well, a lot can change in three years.

    I wonder if hell survive until then.

    They began to harbor strong feelings of jealousy toward Ian.

    And at that moment,

    <i>How intriguing.</i>

    Ian wasughing in the carriage.

    Was it because he had swallowed Jealousy in Bahara?

    The voices of those filled with envy and jealousy could be heard.

    However, Ian was different from his previous life, where he was weak and kind.

    He was not a kind person, to the point of letting go of those who insulted him for being a bastard.

    <i>Ill remember those guys.</i>

    The only drawback was that there were so many people that it was impossible to tell who was speaking.

    <i>I wish I could tell them apart.</i>

    But that was then.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    Ians body resonated.

    However, a question arose in his eyes.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    It was because of a different wave than before.

    A power simr to the Seven Virtues. However, it was different from Faith and Patience.

    Their powers were warm and made one feel the essence of emotions.

    But this time, it was a cold and sticky feeling, like the ice in the northern ciers.

    Sure enough.

    Ians vision changed.

    It felt like the world had turned white.

    In reality, everything in Ians view turned white.

    However,

    <i>Why is that one ck?</i>

    Everyone was pure white, but there were some who were particrly ck.

    <i>Thats</i>

    It was right then.

    [Ah~ What a delightful gaze! I feel so good.]

    Something ck came out of Ians body.

    There was only a mouth and teeth drawn on something ck that looked like a round circle.

    At this sight, Ian furrowed his eyebrows.

    <i>What the hell is this guy?</i>

    The amazing thing was that other people couldnt see it.

    Even the knight, Sir Fiosen, could not sense any sign of the ck thing next to him.

    This thing was stealing items attached to Fiosens sword.

    [Oooh! This one looks good! Its mine!]

    Soon, Galon spoke up.

    Sir Fiosen, where did the sword the prince gave you go?

    Eh?

    Fiosen looked around, puzzled.

    Huh? Huh? Where did it go? I was definitely holding it.

    The ck object that had so brazenly stolen the item sneered at Ian.

    [So, is this the one who swallowed me? Hes got a nice face, but hes got a nasty temper. Well, this guy wont be able to see me anyway, oops. Theres another valuable item here, right?]

    The ck thing tried to snatch Ians ne.

    But just at that moment.

    [Gasp!!!]

    Ian grabbed the ck thing tightly.

    [Let go! What is this guy? Can you even see me?]

    Ian looked at the object as if it were disgusting.

    It was Jealousy, one of the Seven Sins.

    ***

    Marquis Ads.

    One of the kingdoms great factions is the followers of the First Princess.

    The nobles were currently gathered around the Marquis.

    Of course, the atmosphere was far from harmonious.

    Does the First Princess really think of us?

    To be honest, this time is disappointing.

    Just this time? Its been like this since Bahara.

    She shouldnt act like this considering the efforts weve put in.

    The marquiss faction was criticizing the First Princess.

    They couldnt help the appearance of the monsters in Bahara, but they suffered significant losses nheless.

    Moreover, due to her decision as the former suprememander, the Seventh Prince became the hero of Bahara and eventually became the king.

    Didnt she make the Seventh Prince a hero?

    And it was the same this time too.

    At best, she had a chance to kill the wounded prince at the victory ceremony.

    Isnt the princess siding with the Seventh Prince, demandingpensation from His Majesty even after putting him in a trap? For the sake of the Seventh Prince.

    Once again, our factions have not been acknowledged.

    Please say something, Marquis!

    Theints turned to Marquis Ads.

    Everyone was visibly agitated.

    It was inevitable.

    His Majesty is showing significant interest in the Seventh Prince.

    To participate in the session war as the King of Bahara. This is absurd.

    Moreover, the Spear of Executionits not something he should be wielding.

    This was because Ians growth rate was scary.

    At first, he would have been nothing more than a bastard.

    But he has already pushed aside the First Princess and taken the top spot.

    That wasnt all.

    Engagement to Lady Lavaltor? Are you kidding me?

    The engagement will not be finalized until after theing-of-age ceremony, but there are many rumors that Duke Lavaltor is already thinking of him as his son-inw.

    Even the heir, Sir Fiosen, has shown interest. This is really dangerous.

    Marquis Ads frowned without realizing it.

    <i>That foolish second prince. Just because he couldnt handle that one thing properly</i>

    It was fortunate that Lavaltor was on the side of that stupid Second Prince.

    Rather than wielding the Lavaltor duchy, he was consumed by its name.

    But Ian was different.

    They say the Blue Wolf of the North is on the move.

    There are rumors that they areing down to the capital for the engagement ceremony.

    Ian was using Lavaltors reputation properly.

    At this point, it was natural for the nobles to express their dissatisfaction.

    The First Princesss attitude recently has been disappointing.

    The risks are too great to continue to follow her.

    In that case, like what happened to Haverion back then

    It was that moment.

    The noblemans words instantly silenced the room.

    In that silence, even the Marquis Ads scolded him with a very stern voice.

    We agreed not to discuss that matter again.

    I-I apologize.

    In truth, it wasnt simply the Duke of Garcia who had driven Haverion out of the country like an outcast.

    There was a faction that wanted him out, and it was the Marquis of Ads who led it.

    He thought coldly.

    <i>I dont know what Duke Garcia was thinking but the Fifth Prince had to be excluded. It was just a coincidence that our interests aligned.</i>

    The Marquis said it with a smile.

    As you all know, the Fifth Prince was not the vessel we wanted. He has divine powers, and yet he follows his rival, the First Prince. There is no need for such a pathetic bastard.

    Of course we do, which is why we abandoned the Second Prince and chose the First Princess.

    She was the only vessel we thought could lead us.

    But she has already lost her qualifications.

    Soon, there would be a few of her factions left.

    Because everyone ns to follow the new person.

    Lets deal with the First Princess as well.

    Sure. We should do the same with the Seventh Prince.

    In the first ce, isnt Ads a family that contributed to founding the country along with the three dukes? Throughout history, there were many queens from Ads who passed down generations. Its just that the dukes are the only ones who are favored.

    In terms of wealth and status, it is no different from that of a duke.

    The nobles also nodded with the same thought.

    Marquis Ads smiled subtly.

    He had a letter from Cardinal Cesare.

    Recalling the contents of the letter, Marquis Ads slowly rose from his seat.

    This country belongs to none other than us. Those disobedient royal dogs. Lets dispose of them properly.

    The Marquiss words are correct.

    Everyone stood up and raised their sses.

    For the Marquis of Ads!

    For noble blood!

    And at that very moment.

    As expected, as the prince said.

    A ck shadow was appearing on the ceiling of Marquis Ads.

    ***

    Jealousy is one of the Seven Sins.

    Ian had clearly eaten its fragments in Balrog, Baharas stronghold.

    But nothing changed then.

    <i>But why now?</i>

    Jealousy was shaking in his hand.

    [How on earth can I be seen? That cant be possible!]

    But Ian shoved the Jealousy back into his pocket.

    [You human! What are you doing!]

    It wasnt because he wasnt curious about Jealousy.

    He had more important things to do right now.

    And that was.

    Prince. This is a message that Cardinal Cesare and the saintess will arrive soon.

    Negotiations with the Holy Empire came first.

    But Ian couldnt help but stiffen.

    This is the saintess of the Holy Empire.

    That was obvious.

    <i>Her face?</i>

    The saintesss face looked too familiar.

 Chapter 140: His and Her Circumstances

    Chapter 140: His and Her Circumstances

    Saintess.

    She was the only one in a generation, let alone across all continents.

    Her divine power surpassed even that of the Pope, exuding an aura that made one want to prostrate at first sight.

    Her power astonished the continent, causing numerous miracles.

    Moreover, it was known that she never left the Holy Empire throughout her life.

    Thus, the visitation of such an esteemed saintess to a foreignnd was an unprecedented event.

    <i>This is something that will go down in history.</i>

    The nobles of Kaistein could not afford to miss such a remarkable opportunity.

    This is the saintess of the Holy Empire.

    Greetings to the saintess.

    It is a great honor for our family to have the chance to meet the saintess.

    Everyone was rushing to try to hold hands with the saint.

    However, Ians eyes were fixed on her face.

    <i>Thatface?</i>

    Familiar yet too familiar.

    No, even though he had only seen her, old memories deeply buried in his mind resurfaced.

    <i></i>

    <i>Mother?</i>

    The saintesss face was strikingly simr to the face he could barely remember.

    Ians heart naturally raced.

    But it was only for a moment.

    Im pleased to meet you. I am Ian Kaistein.

    Ian greeted her with royal etiquette concealing any trace of emotion.

    It was natural.

    Despite the resemnce to his mother, the saintess appeared to be a girl in her early teens, looking even younger than Ian himself.

    <i>Even someone like me No matter what, it couldnt possibly be my mother.</i>

    <i></i>

    Maintaining aposed expression, Ian pursed his lips, clearly affected by Haverions words.

    However, he understood that the current situation called for his attention to be elsewhere, rather than dwelling on the resemnce of the saintess to his mother.

    What are you doing right now!

    !

    Ians eyes shed, and his voice rose.

    What are the guards doing? Are they going to continue allowing such disgraceful behavior in front of our distinguished guests?

    Ian even mobilized the royal guards to drive the nobles away from the saintess.

    The nobles were taken aback by Ians sudden outburst, their expressions filled with anger.

    While the saintess herself did not show it, a hint of difort could be discerned.

    After all, they were nobles who adhered to court etiquette and had extended their courteous wee to the guests.

    To call it disgraceful Your Highness, such words are rather harsh.

    Your Highness, your words are too severe.

    But Ian cast them a cold gaze.

    Unless it is an outrageous act to block the path and words of unfamiliar guests, what else could it mean?

    !

    The nobles fell silent, realizing their mistake.

    They suddenly became aware of the fact that the other party was a young girl, surrounded by adults vying for her attention and engaged in conversation.

    While such behavior might bemonce in society, the circumstances were different here. Hastily, they stepped back.

    We have shown shameful behavior.

    We offer our sincerest apologies, Saintess.

    However, Ian had a different motive for intervening and blocking the nobles.

    His cold gaze fixed on the saintess served as evidence of that.

    <i>Saints are bestowed with special abilities from generation to generation.</i>

    Originally, it was a secret that no one knew about.

    However, a few yearster, when the Holy Empire copsed due to mania and lost its mind, the truth about the saintess hade to light.

    <i>The saintess has the power of prophecy.</i>

    It was not just a simple prophecy.

    This power allowed her to see the past, present, and future of an individual.

    No one could escape the saintesss prophecy.

    <i>And the power of prophecy is triggered by direct physical contact.</i>

    Hence, Ian was cautious not to touch her as he offered his apology.

    On behalf of Kaistein, I would like to extend my apologies.

    Silence greeted his words as the saintess simply stared at Ian.

    He wondered if she hade specifically for him.

    However, before he could dwell on that thought, Cardinal Cesare, who stood beside her, spoke up.

    The saintess is used to this kind of thing. Thats because she doesnt go out very often.

    The nobles gazes shifted upon seeing him.

    Is that him?

    Cardinal Cesare, the Popes left hand man?

    The chambein next to Ian bowed his head to the cardinal.

    I never expected the cardinal to grace such a humble ce alongside the saintess.

    As our side caused this issue, it is only fitting that we offer our apologies as instructed by the Popes will. This is a sincere gesture from us.

    Cardinal Cesare responded to the chambeins words with a warm smile, touching the hearts of everyone present.

    Eager to hear more from him, they drew closer, captivated by his presence.

    However, Ian remained skeptical, unaffected by the smile.

    <i></i>

    <i>Is that the only reason?</i>

    Ian was not fooled by that smile.

    Because he knew that man very well.

    <i>Cesare the Tyrant.</i>

    He remembered the incident that happened before his death in his previous life.

    It was a major event where the Holy Empire copsed due to mania.

    Cesare had taken charge, effectively assuming the role of the fallen Pope.

    In fact, it would be an understatement to say that Cesare yed a pivotal role.

    <i>He even ascended to the throne of the Holy Empire.</i>

    The blood shed during his rise to the throne was more than the damage caused by mania.

    He even earned the moniker of Tyrant.

    Although Ian didnt know what transpired after Cesare became Emperor, in his previous life, Ian had already met his demise.

    However, one thing remained certain to him.

    <i>Cesare was a dangerous man.</i>

    Sure enough.

    Just as Cesare was about to address the nobles with his smile, Ian interrupted him.

    You must be tired from the journey. Allow me to escort you to your amodations from this point.

    Pardon? Do you mean Your Highness will personally attend to this?

    As the representative of the negotiating party, it is only fitting.

    Did he sense the coldness in Ians voice?

    Kaistein side whispered to Ian.

    Prince. That person is a cardinal from the Holy Empire

    While it is important to show respect, it is also a demonstration of our unwavering resolve, considering the Pope has sent a saintess

    Are they guests?

    Pardon?

    They are only references and suspects.

    In the end, the nobles bowed their heads.

    And the moment when Ian approaches Cesare.

    [Huh, look at him].

    !

    Something stirred in Ians arms.

    It was Jealousy, a presence visible only to his eyes, attempting to escape his embrace.

    But there was nothing to worry about.

    <i>Grab!</i>

    Ian immediately caught Jealousy.

    <i></i>

    <i>I told you to stay quiet, didnt I?</i>

    [But theres an excellent fellow. Ah, that guy should have been my master. Whenever I see him, he exudes a better aura!]

    Jealousy seemed to enjoy the negative feelings emanating from Cesare.

    Ian couldnt help but be puzzled.

    <i>How was Jealousy able to speak?</i>

    Patience and Faith were not like this.

    Of course, that wasnt what mattered now.

    <i>Cardinal Cesare is jealous of me?</i>

    Why?

    In their previous lives, their rtionship had been marked by indifference, not jealousy.

    It was right then.

    Your Highness?

    Ian,ing to his senses, immediately gave instructions to his attendant.

    Originally, there would have been more space for official events between Kaistein and the people of the Holy Empire, but Ian ignored them all and led them straight to the pce.

    This is where you will stay.

    Isnt this the Sapphire Pce?

    Indeed, the location Ian had led them to was once the pce of the former Second Prince but had now be his own.

    However, Cesares astonishment stemmed from a different reason.

    I heard that envoys are typically hosted at the Opal Pce.

    Because you and the saintess are special.

    Ian smiled wickedly.

    Just because Kaistein has not chosen the Sun as its state religion does not mean we dont honor the Holy Empire, Ian continued.

    Is that so? Thats surprising.

    Cardinal Cesare seemed very pleased at Ians words.

    After all, the sun is a symbol of the god that the Holy Empire worships.

    He was happy to hear that Ian, who was likely to be the next king of Kaistein, believed in his God.

    Of course, Ian had an ulterior motive.

    <i>The Second Prince has hidden devices everywhere.</i>

    Ian knew the devices would reveal the mans true intentions.

    He intended to uncover all their intentions.

    <i>Well, there are some that could result in unexpected idents.</i>

    Ian raised the corners of his mouth.

    Then rest. Negotiations will begin tomorrow.

    Thank you for your guidance, Your Highness.

    They turned away from each other, eyeing each other as if knowing they would be obstacles in the future.

    ***

    Thats when Ian returned to the Sapphire Pce.

    Someone approached his bedroom stealthily.

    <i>Thunk!</i>

    A figure d in ck approached his bedroom.

    Swiftly and quietly, the individual maneuvered through the room, seemingly targeting Ian while staying out of sight of his knight.

    Finally, reaching Ian, who appeared to be asleep, the intruder was met with a smile.

    Alright, whats the situation? Ian inquired.

    As the prince predicted, a gathering has taken ce around Marquis Ads.

    This man was a spy formerly loyal to the Second Prince.

    However, after the Second Princes downfall and the decision to engage with Lavaltor, he had decided to follow Ian.

    In fact, all of the Second Princes remaining power had already been transferred to Ian.

    Tell me, what are their intentions?

    It appears they n to abandon the First Princess and introduce a new ally, the spy revealed.

    Hmm, theyre abandoning her now?

    It was absurd.

    It seemed unlikely that Marquis Ads, unless he were a fool, would join forces with the Fourth Prince.

    Currently, the only ones who posed a significant challenge to Ian were the First Princess and the Third Prince.

    But the Third Prince would never join hands with those guys.

    <i>Most of the First Princesss faction has close ties to the Second Prince. Its likely that the Third Prince still holds a grudge.</i>

    They were rotten meat.

    But Louis, whom Ian knew, was not someone who would fight even after eating such rotten meat.

    He was Louis, who would rather die than give up and fight to the end.

    But the spysplexion hardened.

    I dont have all the details, but it appears they are discussing that. And the spy hesitated.

    And? Ian pressed for an answer.

    Marquis Ads secretly met with people from the Holy Empire.

    What?

    Ians expression stiffened slightly.

    He knew that Marquis Ads supported the Sun God of the Holy Empire.

    But to meet with those people at this time.

    Could it be that he is nning to betray our country?

    It was natural for Ians gaze to harden.

    The moment to make a crucial decision, especially regarding Nathan, seemed to be drawing near.

    Considering the recent terrorist attack on Kaistein, that time might be even closer than he thought.

    But the spy shook his head.

    There havent been any specific details uncovered yet. However the spys expression turned grave, a seriousness Ian had never seen before.

    It seems they are contemting selling off the First Princess.

    What?

    It was quite a surprising story, even for Ian.

 Chapter 141: Now I Know

    Chapter 141: Now I Know

    <i>Selling off the First Princess?</i>

    Ian was left speechless, disbelief evident in his expression.

    Even though he knew that nobles changed sides ording to their interests, it was still shocking.

    The First Princess was their lord, whom they had been serving.

    <i>But to not only abandon their lord but also sell her off?</i>

    His gaze sharpened, and he promptly rang the bell beside his bed, summoning a servant.

    <i>Ding!</i>

    Immediately bring the knights and chambein.

    Yes, Prince Ian.

    Within moments, the parlor was lit, and people were entering.

    Galon, who had been waiting outside since the beginning, was looking very well. The others looked a little sleepy.

    But that was short-lived.

    Everyones eyes began to change at the information the spy had brought back.

    How could they do such a thing?

    The spy urgently bowed.

    They must have felt that the tide had already turned against Prince Ian, so they decided to make a marriage pact with

    With whom?

    That would be Cardinal Cesare, the spy revealed.

    Ians incredulity grew at the mention of the First Princess being sold off.

    Cardinal Cesare, do you mean the man from earlier?

    Thats right.

    Ian let out augh.

    Cardinal Cesare was in histe thirties.

    <i>He looks almost like a nephew.</i>

    But age wasnt the problem.

    It seems they n to arrange a marriage between that man and the First Princess and unite their strength for the session war in Kaistein as allies.

    Thats preposterous. Do they truly believe the people, let alone the royal family, would ept such a proposition?

    Cardinal Cesare was a man of the Holy Empire.

    Not only bringing in a foreign power for the session war, but Kaistein was not the kind of ce to silently ept the First Princess being sold off to a foreign cardinal. However, the spy shook his head.

    Under normal circumstances, that would be the case.

    ?

    I have just learned that Cardinal Cesare intends to apologize to this country as a representative of the Holy Empire.

    How can a marriage pact with my sister be an apology?

    Cardinal Cesare is capable of doing so. After all, he is one of this countrys nobles.

    Thats impossible, Galon interjected, astonishment evident in his widened eyes.

    It was a simr case to the Fifth Prince.

    Not a royal, but a nobleman of the Adria Duchy.

    Ian finally realized the schemes being woven by Ads and his faction.

    <i>Not sure how he survived, but the story that Adria Duchy was unfairly used of treason is predominant.</i>

    Furthermore, the Adria family had demonstrated considerable generosity, leaving asting impression on themoners.

    And as of now, it is believed that Cardinal Cesare may be the only person with knowledge of the Adria Duchys assets and information. It poses a significant threat to us.

    Since the direct lineage is all gone, even the coteral lineage cannot be ignored.

    Ian found the remark amusing but chose not toment.

    He was well aware of the direct lineage, and his true feelings toward it were repulsive.

    A man of this country. And theyre going to turn the tables by having the First Princess marry a nobleman whos more of amoner than anything else?

    It wasnt a bad n if it worked.

    By highlighting Adrias noble lineage, it could attract public support while also being able to control him based on his background.

    It was the sort of thing the nobles would think of.

    And Cardinal Cesare was likely thinking the same.

    <i>A mutually beneficial strategy.</i>

    The chambein nodded in agreement.

    The First Princess wont be able to resist either. If shes at least aiming for the throne, theres no better n than this

    But Cardinal Cesare is a priest. No matter what, wouldnt marriage be impossible?

    Ian shook his head at Galons words.

    ording to the doctrine of the Holy Empire, its not that marriage is impossible; its just that if shes betrothed to a cardinal, shell have to live the rest of her life locked up like shes entered a monastery, never toe out.

    Crazy

    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the parlor turned sour.

    Everyones faces crumpled, but Fiosen in particr looked so irritated that he even swore.

    The story seemed to shock him, especially since he had a younger sister whom he cared about.

    The chambein looked up in surprise.

    Well, there have been such precedents but how did you know about it, Your Highness?

    Ian just smiled bitterly.

    In fact, in his past life, he remembered the Second Princess, who had even ascended to the position of Crown Princess.

    It was because of the proposal that hade to her.

    Of course, there was controversy even then.

    <i>I never thought something like this would happen to the First Princess.</i>

    When exactly was this n made?

    At the same time, Ian recalled memories from his past life.

    The First Princess back then was not engaged to anyone.

    No, she didnt meet with anyone after Nathan died, almost as if she was honoring him.

    But that wasnt the important thing now.

    Nathan frowned slightly.

    I guess thats just my fathers opinion, right? Theres no way the First Princess would agree to it.

    Youre right. But apparently the entire faction agreed to it a long time ago.

    Huh? What do you mean by that?

    The support behind the return of the Fifth Prince is Marquis Ads and his faction. It seems they had been in contact with Cardinal Cesare even before this victory ceremony.

    !

    The victory of the Northern Expedition.

    And it had been set in motion the moment Ian had taken Bahara.

    Ians face shed with abomination at the words.

    Then why did they send the Fifth Prince to cause terrorism?

    Perhaps when Kaistein was stained with blood. To appear with the priests, perhaps.

    Ian burst intoughter at Chambeins words.

    Does that reduce hostility and raise expectations towards the Holy Empire? Ian chuckled, recognizing the cunning strategy at y.

    The n involved Cardinal Cesare appearing at a crucial moment, saving the people, and subsequently marrying the First Princess.

    It was only natural for him, as a priest, to provide aid to the victims and the injured.

    The chambein nodded.

    Not only that. If they bring in supplies from the Holy Empire without Kaisteins knowledge and distribute them through the priests

    Public sentiment is crucial. The people will rise up in support, Ian concluded.

    Obviously, His Majesty will have no choice but to allow an engagement to a cardinal for the sake of justification.

    !

    The knights grumbled at Ian and Chambeins conversation.

    These lunatics

    No matter how power-hungry they are, this is too much

    nning a marriage alliance with the priest while allowing terrorism in the country?

    Why would the Fifth Prince do such a thing to his own sister?

    No, it wasnt just about being upset.

    It was simply unforgivable for the Fifth Prince, Haverion.

    While Haverions execution was still scheduled, it seemed like Nathan would spit on him before that.

    However, Ians expression remained unchanged, his mind contemting another possibility.

    <i>Perhaps Marquis Ads is trying to use his sister as a scapegoat to get his way.</i>

    Although it was a historical pure-blood noble family that contributed to founding the country, it was true that it was pushed aside by the dukedom.

    He must have thought that now that Garcia was behind, there was an opportunity.

    Of course, that wasnt the important thing.

    <i>My sister wont be able to avoid this offer.</i>

    And that was then.

    Why did the Saintesse then? Even if the n went awry, there was no need for her toe.

    Hmm

    Everyone fell silent, pondering over the question.

    Only Ian realized this.

    <i>The ability the saintess possesses!</i>

    It was the power of prophecy

    Ian clearly saw it.

    He noticed how Cardinal Cesare intentionally avoided contact with the Saintess.

    The reasons for this avoidance remained unknown to Ian, but

    <i>There may definitely be something he wants to hide from the saintesss eyes.</i>

    And his reason for bringing the saintess here?

    <i>To have her touch my sister so she can see the future.</i>

    To be exact, the future after bing engaged to Cardinal Cesare.

    Perhaps, to identify any potential interference from individuals who opposed their ns.

    But there was more to it than that.

    <i>In our country, we can show our gratitude because the saintess who never moves came to apologize.</i>

    But it wasnt an apology.

    Their arrival was already scheduled.

    No, the future changed when Ian sessfully led the Northern Expedition.

    <i>In my past life, I neither conquered the North nor gained the trust of the people Everything flowed ording to their ns.</i>

    He wouldnt have had to force himself to move.

    In his previous life, the Fourth Prince had died at the hands of the Second Prince, who, in turn, fell to the Third Prince.

    The Third Prince ultimately sumbed to Garcia and took his own life.

    The First Princess met her demise due to her entanglement with the Second Prince, leaving only the Second Princess to survive and ascend to the position of Crown Princess.

    <i>In the end, I, who received help from Garcia, was defeated.</i>

    But even Ian, in the end, dies due to Garcias betrayal.

    Yet Garcias allies were Haverion and Cardinal Cesare, along with the Holy Empire.

    Ians mind began to spin rapidly.

    <i>Then what caused the Holy Empire to copse due to mania?</i>

    <i></i>

    However, it wasnt just the Holy Empire that copsed.

    The surrounding countries also experienced upheaval, reaching out to the Holy Empire for support.

    Perhaps what happened after Ians death was not properly understood.

    <i>It would have been possible to integrate all the weakened countries, including Kaistein, without any issues.</i>

    If all of the weakened countries were integrated, it would be enough to not only ovee the Cantum Empire but also other empires.

    In fact, they may not even need to engage in direct conflict.

    <i>Perhaps they had already nted seeds in other empires.</i>

    At that moment, a man came to mind.

    The Second Prince of Cantum, whom Ian had used to bring down the Crown Prince of Cantum, quickly took the Crown Princes ce.

    Ians eyes lit up with realization.

    <i>Come to think of it, Bahara was simr.</i>

    After an inexplicable civil war there, Arak, the first warrior general, ascended to the throne.

    And then they attacked Kaistein.

    Its as if they are trying to undermine Kaisteins power.

    No, in fact, the national power has been reduced and weakened significantly.

    Ian smiled bitterly.

    <i>I thought I was using them, but was I the one being used instead?</i>

    They were more cunning than he had thought.

    It wasnt just Kaistein; they had their hands in several ces.

    However, now that Ian had gained this insight, the situation was bound to change.

    <i>Ill turn the tables on them instead.</i>

    The First Princess? And Kaistein?

    <i>Ill keep them so preupied that they wont even notice.</i>

    Ian has driven a wedge through Baharas affairs, and he has evenid out ns to handle the other princes one by one. He wouldnt let anyone hinder him.

    <i>Once this incident is over, it goes first to that older brother.</i>

    <i></i>

    So Ian stood up.

    Unlike in his previous life, he met the eyes of his knights, who believed in him.

    I have a task for you.

    Just give the order.

    Unlike usual, Nathan was the first to step forward.

    His gaze was more serious than ever.

    Ian began giving orders.

    Immediately, Sir Fiosen, head to Bahara.

    Yes, Your Highness.

    Sir Nathan, go to the Marquisate of Ads and Sir Galon, please go to the First Princess.

    !

    And I must meet the Crown Prince of Cantum.

    The knights were startled.

    You dont mean Youre going to bring in a foreign power, just as theyve done?

    The very moment when everyone panics.

    I wouldnt go that far. It would be a waste to simply use him like that. I merely wish to have a conversation with my brother.

    Ian smiled mischievously.

 Chapter 142: Shall I Send You Back?

    Chapter 142: Shall I Send You Back?

    While Ian was contacting the former Crown Prince of Cantum, Cardinal Cesare ndestinely arrived at the mansion of Marquis Ads. Waiting for the cardinal were not only the marquis himself but also members of various noble factions.

    Thank you foring. I hope the journey wasnt too tiring for you.

    Not at all; God has blessed me, and I have traveled in greatfort, replied Cesare with a saintly smile, capable of warming hearts with a single nce.

    The sight moved everyone inwardly.

    It was inevitable.

    Because the Marquis of Ads faction was not simply eastern nobles.

    <i>Indeed, Cardinal Cesare His presence is different.</i>

    <i>He is certainly different from the inexperienced fledglings like Haverion.</i>

    <i>He served as the Popes left arm for a very long time, didnt he?</i>

    Most present were devout followers of the Holy Empires God, and naturally, they held Cesare in high esteem.

    But that wasnt all.

    I am determined to make Cardinal Cesare the husband of the first princess.

    Cardinal Cesare will undoubtedly be the future king of Kaistein

    Their determination to make Cesare not only the consort but also the future king of Kaistein was palpable.

    As you know, the princes and princesses of Kaistein have many shorings. The young ones are too busy with their own interests. Sometimes, when you look at them, they seem like unruly children.

    I had hoped the First Princess would be of some assistance, but she is not much different

    Cesare smiled at that sight.

    <i>As expected, it was a good idea to start with Baptism.</i>

    Baptism is the introductory ritual of the Sun Religion.

    As soon as Cesare arrived at the mansion, he sprinkled water on the nobles and conducted a simple baptism.

    It was a way for Cesare, as a cardinal, to bestow his blessings upon them.

    Typically, such a blessing came at a significant cost from the cardinal, making it a favor that couldnt be obtained with mere money.

    Naturally, the nobles felt obliged to show favor in return for this valuable blessing.

    <i>Thats why its easy to deal with believers.</i>

    Even Cesares baptism had the power to amplify the faith that the believers already possessed. However, it was far from a form of brainwashing, and Cesare found himself truly disappointed.

    <i>If only I could use it together with Haverions Sacrament, then I could effectively manipte these people</i>

    Baptism, which heightened faith, and the Sacrament, which turned believers into berserkers or living bombs, were essentially two sides of the same coin

    Administering the Sacrament to someone who had undergone baptism would exponentially increase its effect.

    It was only natural.

    When individuals with heightened faith were willing to sacrifice their lives

    <i></i>

    <i>They have no choice but to desperately seek the gods.</i>

    The power was too immense for one person to possess alone, so it had to be divided.

    However, Haverion remained imprisoned in an underground dungeon.

    Because of that, with narrowed eyes, Cesare asked the nobles, By the way, what will happen to Cardinal Haverion now?

    His Majesty seems to have made up his mind to execute him.

    Well first of all, I would like to apologize to His Majesty and ask for forgiveness.

    He spoke as if he would save Haverion, but his true intentions were different.

    <i></i>

    <i>Its an opportunity. Once he dies, the Sacrament will be mine.</i>

    Although the Pope seemed inclined to save Haverion, Cesare had no intention of letting such an opportunity slip through his fingers.

    <i>I was nning to deal with the Pope anyway.</i>

    But it had to be done in a grand manner, with everything handed over to him before he died.

    And securing the throne of Kaistein was a great advantage and goal for himself.

    To confront the Kingdom of Magicians, the unification of the Kingdom of Swordsmen was essential.

    <i>So the First Princess is said to be beautiful? Thats good.</i>

    The fact that the First Princess was rumored to be beautiful pleased Cesare, as it added to his vision of ruling over both the Holy Empire and Kaistein.

    However, it was not yet time to raise a toast.

    Cesares attention turned to another matter.

    So, what about the Seventh Prince? What happened to him now?

    Ah, you mean Prince Ian?

    Yes. I heard he was unwell. Im not sure if hes doing well.

    Thats right

    The nobles were well-versed in responding to Cesares question.

    They didnt hesitate to reveal even ssified information.

    And Cesares eyes were sharp as he asked the question.

    <i>I have to be cautious of the one who messed up the n.</i>

    Ian, the Seventh Prince, was the one who had captured even the young but clever Haverion.

    Soon, news regarding Ians condition reached Cesare.

    They say he has copsed again due to the lingering effects of the Seven Virtues, particrly Patience.

    Well How can he even make it to his own pce?

    And then they say he copsed again.

    The nobles looked disappointed that they could not borate further.

    Its difficult to infiltrate the Crystal Pce with servants.

    Strangely, the spies are quickly caught. Theyre more defensive than I thought.

    They couldnt even send spies or assassins.

    It was because Galon Oath of Invisibility guarded it thoroughly.

    Still, one thing was certain.

    I surreptitiously checked under the guise of joining their faction. The Seventh Prince had definitely copsed in his room.

    Even the attending physician shook his head.

    This is why I wonder if the execution ceremony can be done properly

    The nobles clicked their tongues, saying that if things went well, the prince might have to return the Spear of Execution that the king had given him. Some even chuckled, saying he didnt know how to take care of himself.

    Cardinal Cesare smiled, too.

    <i>I thought he was impressive. It turns out hes just a kid after all.</i>

    Regardless, it wasnt bad news for Cesare. But he was a person who would test even a stone bridge before crossing it.

    <i>Just in case. I should see if there are any believers among the attendants of the Seventh Prince.</i>

    Even if they were loyal servants, there were likely to be believers among them. Loyalty and faith were separate matters.

    <i>Indeed, if he is truly the owner of the Patience, I need to be careful.</i>

    Unfortunately for Bahara and the Western Empire, Cantum was scheduled to fall soon.

    Cesare nned to take advantage of that opportunity to annex Kaistein, followed by the annexation of the Eastern Empire, the dominant power in the east.

    After the exchange of information, the nobles withdrew.

    And when the Marquis went out to see the nobles off, the room became quiet, but Cesare nced at someone.

    <i>Now that I think about it, its already been 10 years.</i>

    <i></i>

    It was none other than a saintess.

    The saintess remained silent, as usual, with emotionless eyes.

    She held a ss in her hand but did not drink a single drop of its contents.

    Cesare chuckled at that sight.

    <i>The little girl has grown up a lot.</i>

    However, his gaze did not reflect the sentiment of someone observing a child they had nurtured for a long time.

    Instead, it held the gaze of someone viewing an object for their own sess.

    In fact, it was true that Cesare had gained power as a cardinal thanks to finding the saintess.

    Yet, it was unexpected to see her take an interest in Kaistein this time.

    <i>And staring so intently at the Seventh Prince.</i>

    Originally, she had never shown interest in anyone.

    It was right at that moment.

    Allow me to exchange it for a ss of chilled wine.

    The butler reached out towards the saintess.

    It seemed like he wanted to exchange her lukewarm cup for a chilled one.

    But at that very moment

    <i>nk!</i>

    Cesares hand pped the butler away.

    The saintesss ss flew out of her hand.

    The ss shattered, and the surprised butler quickly stepped back.

    Saintess. Are you okay?

    Fortunately, the saintess remained motionless and expressionless.

    Cesare then spoke in a cold voice, addressing the situation.

    The Saintess is in prayer. Do not disturb her.

    I I apologize. I will clean it up right away.

    The butler quickly retreated.

    However, Cesares gaze was not kind.

    It seemed like he was contemting whether to spare or kill the butler.

    Right at that moment.

    Cardinal Cesare.

    Yes, Saintess.

    Cesare bowed his head as if it were natural.

    Adopting a low-key attitude that contrasted with his usual arrogance.

    However, this changested only for a moment.

    As soon as his eyes met the saintess, he trembled slightly.

    And it was for no other reason.

    Surely You saw it?

    There was no doubt.

    In that short moment, it was clear that she had seen a certain future.

    Instead of answering the question, the saintess spoke briefly.

    The Seventh Prince will make a move. If you do not stop him, your long-standing wish will remain just a dream.

    Cesares face changed with those words.

    It was no longer the gentle demeanor of a priest, but rather like the appearance of a vicious murderer.

    But it was at that very moment.

    <i>Rattle!</i>

    Someone gasped at the sight of his sinister face.

    It was the butler who had just gone to pick up something to clean up.

    Ah..

    At that sound, Cesares face lit up with a wicked smile.

    ***

    Prince Leonic of Cantum was imprisoned in a secluded pce of the royal family.

    Unlike Garcia trapped on the rooftop or Haverion in the underground dungeon, he was still receiving proper treatment as a prisoner due to national customs.

    However, upon hearing that Ian had something to tell him, he was granted brief permission to go out.

    And so, the former Crown Prince Leonic of Cantum opened the door to Ians visit at an incredible speed.

    You bastard!

    Leonics harsh voice expressed his disbelief at being called by Ian.

    However, despite the intense expression on Leonics face, Ian lying down remained nonchnt.

    Long time, no see?

    You you bastard! Because of you!

    Oh, calling me a bastard to your older brother?

    Leonic trembled. Not only was he captured by Kaistein, but Ians attitude of making fun of him was so natural.

    Because of you, I lost my position as the crown prince. What more business could you possibly have with me?

    Toe without even seeking him out and calling him through a servant.

    Leonic shouted, asking how far he had to lower himself to feel satisfied.

    But Ian justughed as if it were nothing.

    If you didnt want toe, you didnt have toe, right?

    But you came anyway because you needed something from me, didnt you?

    Ians words were not wrong.

    Leonic was receiving decent treatment as the former Crown Prince of the Cantum Empire.

    But the reality was that he was imprisoned and unable to do anything.

    Leonic needed Ians help to return to Cantum. And that wasnt the only thing.

    And by the way, brother, watch your words. It was your own brother, not me, who usurped the crown princes position.

    Leonic was speechless at Ians words.

    He had lost his position as the crown prince due to the unexpected actions of his own brother, whom he had never considered an enemy.

    His younger brother had seized everything from him as though he had been waiting for the opportunity.

    Leonics anger red up once again.

    My younger brother may have taken my ce, but it was you who paved the way for it, Leonic retorted.

    Is that so? Who would do such a thing in the first ce? We are the victims here.

    You!

    Ianughed in spite of Leonics anger.

    I simply sent a letter. I didnt say anything about having you captured. The current crown prince didnt miss that opportunity.

    You bastard

    And.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ian mmed the table with his foot.

    And he red as if warning not to step out of line.

    Watch your tone. How dare you call your brother a bastard?

    !

    I wont warn you twice. Otherwise, I wont be able to treat you as my younger brother anymore.

    Leonic was on the verge of saying something but quickly sealed his lips, sensing the change in Ians demeanor. It had been several months since theirst encounter, and Ians grown-up appearance was noticeably different from before.

    <i>That brat he must be fourteen by now.</i>

    However, it was clear that Ians growth was far from ordinary.

    While their interaction had been somewhat yful until now, Leonic realized that pushing Ian further could put his own life in danger.

    However, Ians expression quickly softened into a smile.

    Oh. Dont be too uptight. I called you today for a different reason.

    A reason?

    Leonic looked at Ian anxiously.

    He had no choice.

    <i>Theres never been a time when Ive been happy to work with him</i>

    But Ian reassured him not to worry and smiled.

    Youre probably aware of the situation.

    What?

    While you were confined, you must have managed to establish some kind ofmunicationwork. Im sure youve heard the news from Cantum.

    !

    Ians smile grew wider, as if he held all the answers.

    Leonics cement in the secluded pce was no coincidence but a deliberate move, enabling him to be used at the opportune moment.

    <i>And now, that moment has arrived.</i>

    Ians eyes lit up.

    He saw an opportunity to deal with the Cardinal and the Holy Empire once and for all, should they dare to stand in his way.

    And with that look, finally, Leonic couldnt help but speak.

    Yes. Thanks to you, Im well informed. Every day, my supporters are being cut off.

    Leonic was devastated.

    Even now, the Second Prince, who used to be his brother, is removing his loyal followers.

    The situation left no room for further dy.

    Leonic had to find a way to return to Cantum by any means necessary.

    That was the moment.

    Do you wish to return to Cantum?

    ?

    Should I help you return?

    Ians words sounded like a whisper from the devil, making Leonic grit his teeth.

 Chapter 143: What is the Price?

    Chapter 143: What is the Price?

    Do you truly intend to make it happen for me?

    Leonic flinched without realizing it.

    <i>Hes going to set me free? Is he really nning to do it?</i>

    No, it was more than just a glimmer of hope.

    He may have lost his position as the Crown Prince to the Second Prince, but he believed that if he returned now, he could regain that position.

    Excitement tinged his voice as he eagerly asked Ian, Will you truly allow me to go back?

    His heart raced with anticipation, and his eyes bore an impatient gaze, silently urging Ian to grant his request.

    Ian chuckled at the sight before him.

    No, am I foolish enough to release the fish Ive caught?

    !

    For a moment, Leonic was speechless.

    He quickly grasped the situation. Then, seeing Ians eyes as if he was making fun of him, he abruptly rose from his seat.

    So, you were just ying with me!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    He was so agitated that the chair toppled over.

    But it was that moment.

    <i>m!</i>

    Before Leonic could fully stand up, a sword swiftly flew towards him.

    In an instant, the sharp de was positioned inches away from his neck and chest.

    Why dont you remain seated, former crown prince?

    I will not tolerate any disrespectful behavior towards Prince Ian.

    They were knights.

    And to some, it would have seemed as if the knights momentum stopped the crown prince in his tracks.

    However, Leonic was frozen for a different reason.

    <i>This guy. When did he</i>

    <i>ng.</i>

    Before he knew it, a sword was vibrating before his eyes.

    The problem was Ian, the swords owner.

    His intimidating gaze, which seemed to overwhelm him, was also a problem.

    <i>When did he draw the sword?</i>

    He didnt even hear the sound of the sword being drawn.

    No, he didnt even see the motion of grabbing the sword right in front of him.

    Ians skill surpassed Leonics exceptional swordsmanship, evading his keen senses.

    Ians sword was so stealthy and swift.

    But for the other knights, it was a natural sight.

    <i>Our prince never misses a day of training. His growth rate is astonishing.</i>

    <i>Lately, hes been able to graze my body with a sword. If hes my disciple, he should naturally be able to do this much.</i>

    Ian seemed to consider Patience as an additional strength.

    He continued to train without change.

    His efforts, passion, and talent were acknowledged by Galon and Nathan.

    It was only natural for him to surpass Leonic, whose body had grown stiff due to his imprisonment.

    But regardless.

    Ian casually sheathed his sword and took a seat.

    Leonic flinched slightly as Ians gaze made him feel like a mere subject.

    He was still in an awkward position.

    Seeing this, Ian spoke in a cool voice.

    Why dont you sit down? Your legs look sore.

    My legs are only

    Return to your seat, Ian ordered, his voice sounding like a low growl.

    Under his pressure, Leonic unknowingly had to return to his original seat. Seeing this, the knights put away their swords and returned to their positions.

    But Leonic shouted as if he would not lose.

    I am the former crown prince of the Cantum Empire. If you think you can intimidate me into submission, youre mistaken. I wont lie down like a dog.

    Threats? I have no such intentions.

    Then what do you mean by toying with me like this?

    I thought I could help you.

    If this is some kind of joke, Im tired of it. Get to the point.

    Ian smiled like a bad boy.

    Ill give you what you need right now.

    What I need right now is your neck, though.

    Well, that poses a bit of a problem. This neck is quite valuable. How about something else? Ian suggested as he moved closer to Leonic.

    The reason the Second Prince was able to take your ce is because of Leonic Kahn. Its because you were absent.

    And youre telling me this now?

    Im serious. Without you, Cantum began to crumble.

    ?

    Leonic looked at Ian as if asking what he was talking about.

    But he was serious.

    <i>Hes not someone to be underestimated just because hes caught by me.</i>

    Leonic had overwhelmingly suppressed dozens of nobles and taken the position of Crown Prince.

    He possessed exceptional swordsmanship skills, a keen political sense, and even led factions. If he hadnt been captured, he would have easily ascended to the throne and waged wars across the continent.

    <i>But hes too talented, which is a problem.</i>

    Cantum is a great empire.

    In such an empire, the crown princes supporters were bound to be numerous.

    And Leonic skillfully bnced the power, ensuring that only he could stand above them all.

    Thats where the problem arose.

    When the Crown Prince was captured by Kaistein, the lower ranks started fighting among themselves, oblivious to their own interests.

    Ian said, calmly sipping his tea.

    The lower ranks are too preupied with their own petty squabbles, right?

    The Crown Prince, or rather the Second Prince, took advantage of that chaos and gradually took them down, one by one, Ian continued.

    Leonic was well aware of this fact.

    Although he could only receive one-sided news about the situation in Cantum, he had managed to establish secretmunication with someone who ryed information to him.

    The news was disheartening.

    <i>Those fools. Theyre being manipted by the Second Prince, all because theyre blinded by a few pennies.</i>

    Those who turned a blind eye were being exploited and eliminated by the Second Prince, while some even joined forces with him.

    All this urred because Cantumcked amander like Leonic.

    What can you do for me if youre not going to release me anyway?

    His gaze conveyed an attitude of So what?

    Even without Ians help, he could still hear news about Cantum.

    What he needed right now was to escape from this ce.

    He had to takemand of his subordinates himself.

    Only then did Ian get to the point.

    You simply need the ability tomunicate with the outside, correct?

    What?

    I will allow you to have face-to-face conversations, rather than the one-waymunication you currently have. This way, you can move the hearts of Cantums people.

    !

    Leonic looked puzzled.

    It makes no sense. Can you do that?

    No, it was a skeptical expression.

    That was natural.

    Shouldnt the kings approval be necessary for something like this? Even if you be the crown prince, he wont allow it, Leonic reasoned.

    Leonic had been stripped of his position as the crown prince, but he still held his former title.

    There were ample opportunities for him to exploit, even in his diminished state.

    But Ian smiled.

    I can make it happen.

    !

    Ian was sincere.

    And there was a reason why it could actually be possible.

    <i>If they are targeting Cantum after Bahara</i>

    And if the Berserk soon engulfs the Holy Empire, everything will go ording to their n. Unless King Eloin was a fool, he would likely grant permission.

    It would be against Kaisteins interests to be consumed by the chaos as well.

    And actually, I dont need permission, Ian added.

    What?

    Ians eyes turned to Leonic.

    <i>Because youre the fish Ive caught. If everything else fails, I can simply take you to Bahara.</i>

    Leonics eyebrows raised at that moment, sensing something unsettling in Ians gaze.

    <i>What kind of gaze is that?</i>

    It felt like the gaze of a predator, as if a beast was fixated on him.

    However, Leonic quickly shook off the thought, dismissing it as mere imagination.

    Thats not enough. I cant change the minds of my subordinates.

    Why?

    Im just a fallen prince captured by the Seventh Prince. Ive already lost my honor as a crown prince.

    Oh?

    Leonic wasnt a fool. He was judging himself more thoroughly than ever.

    At the very least, I have to be able to escape from this country with my own strength.

    Only then would he be able to reim his position as crown prince.

    So, Leonic said, his eyes serious.

    I assure you, if you send me away, I wonte after you or Kaistein again.

    Really? Ian questioned.

    Of course. I promise on my honor.

    Ian appeared hesitant. Its a bit difficult to let you go, though

    Leonic slightly shook his head, realizing that it didnt make sense, even to himself.

    Then Ians voice reached his ears.

    Instead, I promise you this. I will restore your title as the crown prince without needing to set you free.

    What?

    Wouldnt it be okay to get the crown princes title back without leaving this ce?

    Leonics eyes widened.

    Not only him, but the other knights were also very surprised, as if they couldnt believe it.

    So Leonic had no choice but to ask with calm eyes.

    What should I do in return?

    Ian smiled.

    ***

    Cardinal Cesare was in a very bad mood.

    <i>Is he interfering with my goals?</i>

    The saintesss prophecy.

    It had been weighing on his mind for days.

    But he was a man of steel.

    Cardinal Cesare, are you here?

    Today is the day I meet His Majesty.

    Understood.

    He was able to put on his usual smile without showing any signs of it.

    But he was never idle.

    <i>The saintess prophecy is absolute. I have to deal with the Seventh Prince somehow.</i>

    So the first thing to do was to shake up the Seventh Prince.

    He cautiously called the priest behind him.

    Did you send the letter I told you to send?

    Yes, of course. It should have arrived by now.

    There shouldnt be any issues, right?

    The Second Prince of Cantum, or should I say the Crown Prince, has taken all the necessary measures to act as soon as he receives the letter.

    Well done.

    The Second Prince of Cantum was receiving support from the organization.

    Moreover, by bing the Crown Prince after the downfall of the former Crown Prince, he gained control over the military power.

    <i>He will bepelled tounch an attack on Bahara.</i>

    If Bahara was under attack, King Ian would have no choice but to return.

    Failure to do so would pose a significant problem.

    <i>A king who neglects his people can never be forgiven.</i>

    Even Bahara, a country of warriors, would never forgive a king who disregards his homnd for the throne of Kaistein.

    This was especially true considering Baharas history of beheading kings who fled from enemy attacks with an axe.

    However, Cesares expression was not good.

    <i>This alone is not enough.</i>

    Currently, the Seventh Prince Ian is receiving overwhelming support from the knights and the people.

    All of that support needed to be severed.

    <i>The great power of Kaistein, Garcia, cannot move at the moment. Lavaltor is on his side.</i>

    If that was the case, it was time for him to use the influence he had built up for a long time.

    Being a descendant of the Adria Dukedom.

    Cesare asked the Marquis of Ads.

    Marquis. Do you remember that I was once a member of the Adria Dukedom?

    Huh I am well aware.

    Marquis Ads suddenly frowned, wondering why he was bringing up this topic.

    Discussing such matters within the royal family carried some risk.

    Nheless, Cesare smiled.

    As you know, Adria Dukes family was wiped out due to false usations. How do you feel about reinstating that family now?

    Hmmm.

    Under the gaze of the Marquis Ads, Cesare whispered quietly.

    If the Adria dukedom were to be revived I would be the only surviving member of that bloodline, wouldnt I? Perhaps it would be better for me, as a noble of the Adria lineage, to marry the First Princess rather than a meremoner.

    But that is

    The Marquis cant handle Cesare.

    Marquis Ads kept his mouth shut, as if he could never allow that.

    But Cesares words were like the whispers of a snake.

    Dont worry. Even if I were to be a duke, would I ever forget Marquis Ads, who has supported me?

    Hmm

    In that case, how about I ept the Marquiss child as my adopted son?

    !

    Marquis Ads eyes widened, and for the first time, a smile graced his lips.

    You cant possibly mean to make my child the next duke

    I simply seek the rightful position as the husband of the First Princess. Everything else shall be returned to you, Marquis.

    The Marquis of Ads was in deep thought.

    Even though it would be Adria Dukes family name instead of Ads.

    <i>One of my descendants will be a duke?</i>

    For Marquis Ads, who had always dreamed of being a duke, it was an irresistible deal.

    At the very least, with the revival of the Adria dukedom, he would have the pretext to reign in other dukes, perhaps even toppling them if necessary.

    <i>The Marquis of Ads could be a duke.</i>

    His eldest son would be the Duke of Ads.

    The other son is the Duke of Adria.

    Both dukes could fall into the hands of Marquis Ads.

    So, his eyes began to fill with greed.

    Today, I will subtly test the waters with His Majesty.

    Well thought out.

    That was when Cesare smiled sinisterly.

    It was that moment.

    His Majesty has refused an audience.

    What? Why?

    Marquis Ads was genuinely perplexed.

    He needed to discuss the betrothal of the First Princess and Cardinal Cesare, as well as the Adria Dukedom.

    Seeking rification, he turned to the chambein for answers.

    However, just as he was about to voice his concerns

    The audience is not of immediate importance! Theres a civil war! A civil war has erupted in Cantum.

    What?

    There was a civil war in the neighboring empire of Kaistein.

    But that was not the only issue.

    The Crown Prince of Cantum has requested support from Kaistein. This is an order for all ministers to gather together for this matter.

    The betrothal was no longer important.

    It was time to prioritize ending the civil war in Cantum.

    But a problem arose.

    Prince Ian is currently in an audience with His Majesty.

    What

    He is requesting His Majestys approval for the betrothal between the First Princess and the former Crown Prince of Cantum.

    What?

    The situation was bing increasingly bizarre.

 Chapter 144: Building Credibility

    Chapter 144: Building Credibility

    Inside Kaisteins hall, Leonic, who had apanied Ian, found it hard to believe what he was hearing.

    <i>A civil war broke out in Cantum?</i>

    Of course, it wasnt the civil war that surprised him.

    It was an event that had seemed inevitable, and he had thought it would happen sooner.

    <i>As long as I dont exist, its as if the leash has been released.</i>

    Leonics forces were divided into three factions, each in charge of their own forces.

    The military officials controlled the military.

    The civil officials managed the administrative affairs.

    The court officials served the royal family.

    In the past, Leonic had heldplete control over them.

    However, in his absence, there was no one to restrain them.

    <i>Moreover, the Second Prince has his sights set on eliminating them, and it would be even worse if he remains idle.</i>

    No matter how blind they were to their own gains, their lives were more precious.

    Especially those who had aligned themselves with Leonic held significant power and influence, effectively dividing Cantum into various factions.

    It was only natural for them to pursue their own ambitions.

    <i></i>

    <i>Thats why I only ept them in the first ce, because those with ambitions are easier to manipte.</i>

    At that moment, news continued to reach Leonics ears.

    The civil war is escting beyond expectations! Large-scale battles have already begun.

    Theres a massive influx of refugees! They are seeking shelter in Bahara and Kaistein.

    The court officials have taken the emperor hostage and barricaded the pce gates.

    The Second Prince surrounds the imperial capital

    The situation was unfolding even more intriguing than Leonic had anticipated.

    In an attempt to eliminate Leonics influence, the Second Prince had targeted and attacked his forces.

    As a result, the court officials, in order to ensure their survival, took the emperor hostage.

    The Second Prince besieged the imperial capital with the intention of rescuing the emperor, while his controlled military faction relentlessly attacked them.

    However, Leonic couldnt help but feel that something was amiss.

    <i>I havent received much information.</i>

    Considering the scale of the civil war that was unfolding in Cantum, even if the conflict had initially been covert, there should have been signs and predictions avable.

    Yet, he sensed nothing.

    <i>There must have been some kind of omen.</i>

    It was when Leonic felt a chilling sensation.

    A messenger who had gone to check the situation in Cantum urgently arrived.

    The court officials have requested our help, iming its the emperors decree.

    They im that with the Second Prince targeting the emperor, they need our troops to rescue him.

    Simr requests have been made to Bahara as well.

    It was a demand to fight against the treacherous second prince.

    King Eloin and the ministers of Kaistein found themselves in a dilemma.

    Goodness Sending troops to Cantum? If by any chance the second prince manages to save the emperor

    We would be crossing a point of no return, entangling Kaistein in Cantums affairs.

    But if we refuse to send troops and the court officials emerge victorious

    They will likely turn their aggression towards us once the civil war concludes.

    Leonic observed Ian beside him with curiosity.

    He noticed that Ian had been silently observing the conversations all along.

    Something seemed off.

    <i>Why isnt he saying anything?</i>

    At least there must be a reason why he was brought here.

    But Ian just silently observed the discussions between the king and the ministers without intervening.

    It almost seemed as if Ian believed it wasnt his moment to step forward yet.

    Leonic shook his head.

    <i>Thats not the point right now. What matters is when the information starts to go wrong.</i>

    The only person Leonic trusted to keep him urately informed was his loyal follower, the one who had been by his side since birth.

    He recalled the note he had secretly sent through a servant who typically handled his meals.

    <i>It was written using a code known only to us.</i>

    There was no one who could decipher it unless they, Adria of Intellect, were alive.

    Because the note was crafted in anguage understood solely by him and his loyal follower.

    But it was that moment.

    <i>Flinch.</i>

    Leonic felt a chill run down his spine as Ian stared at him.

    <i>This bastard</i>

    Thats Ian Kaistein.

    The way he looked at him, as if he knew exactly what he was thinking.

    No, it was because of the face that seemed to see through his inner thoughts.

    Leonic instantly came up with the worst assumption.

    <i>Could it be what if this guy manipted the information reaching me?</i>

    It was a usible scenario.

    Ian could have tampered with the information sent by his follower, adding unnecessary details or altering the narrative.

    If he had sensed the impending civil war in advance, he would have taken every possible measure to prevent it.

    <i></i>

    <i>Of course it doesnt make sense but considering the abilities this guy has shown so far, the possibility is high.</i>

    Thats why he was breaking out in a cold sweat.

    Since when exactly?

    How did he decipher the code?

    However, there was something even more unsettling.

    <i>If he managed to crack my code it also means he could have used it against me as well.</i>

    Leonic recalled the messages he had been sending in secret, containing orders regarding his subordinates and Cantums affairs.

    If Ian had indeed deciphered the code, he wouldnt have missed the opportunity to exploit it.

    The thought made Leonic tremble.

    <i>Why is the military siding with the Second Prince while the civil officials remain quiet?</i>

    The general who typically led the military had been fiercely loyal to Leonic above all others. Even if Leonic, as the prince, were captured, the general wouldnt easily align himself with the Second Prince.

    If he had chosen to side with the Second Prince

    <i>It is to bnce the situation and prolong the civil war.</i>

    Only then would there be an opening for Kaistein and Bahara to intervene in Cantum. Desperation filled Leonics gaze as he looked at Ian, seeking answers.

    In response, Ian smiled back, as if he knew everything.

    <i>Do you understand now?</i>

    It was as if Ians eyes were saying he knew exactly where Leonics thoughts had reached.

    It had to be that way.

    <i>You utilized yourwork of contacts effectively. Thanks to you, I was able to manipte the court officials.</i>

    Ian had an exceptional agent.

    Aria Reese.

    Aria was the direct descendant of the Adria Duchy and was destined to be its next head. Ian had forwarded the secret messages Leonic received to her for decryption.

    <i>The reason your follower was able to contact you in the first ce is because I paved the way.</i>

    Otherwise, there was no way the meticulous Kaistein royal family could be bypassed.

    If one could infiltrate the royal family like the Duke of Garcia, then maybe.

    But Leonics follower didnt possess that kind of power.

    Ian whispered quietly to him as he looked defeated.

    I guess youve figured it out now?

    You

    Leonic struggled to contain his boiling anger, but he had no choice.

    He had to y along.

    Dont worry, though. As promised, you will be the Crown Prince of Cantum again. No, you will be Emperor.

    So youre telling me to stay quiet until then?

    Of course. Thats the agreement we made, isnt it? Ian replied calmly.

    A few days ago, they had reached a certain agreement.

    <i>What do I have to do in return?</i>

    <i>You just have to continue to remain silent, being a spectator to everything I do.</i>

    <i>A spectator?</i>

    <i>Soon, youll understand the meaning.</i>

    Back then, Leonic didnt know the true meaning of being a spectator.

    But now he finally understood.

    Right at this moment.

    Your majesty. I have something to tell you. Ian spoke up, stepping forward without hesitation.

    It was as if the moment he had been waiting for had arrived.

    If youre talking about the marriage of the First Princess, I understand, but that can wait. I have more pressing matters to attend to.

    Thats precisely why Im telling you, Ian asserted, moving to the front of King Eloin, leaving the ministers behind as he addressed him directly.

    What?

    King Ian Kaistein of Bahara wishes to convey. Currently, Bahara is mobilizing reinforcements towards Cantum. Warriors are crossing the borders of Cantum.

    What do you mean, Prince Ian?

    Exactly as I said. Bahara has raised troops in response to an imperial decree.

    !

    The ministers eyes widened.

    No, some of the ministers were so perplexed, they even shouted despite the king being present.

    What are you saying? Moving troops without His Majestys permission! Do you intend tomit treason?

    Treason, you say? Making a fuss over nothing.

    Then why

    Why, you ask? Do I require permission to move troops towards Kaistein or to respond to Cantums plea for help?

    While in his previous life during the Northern Expedition, bing a vassalsmander or governor would have been impossible, Ian had now officially ascended to the position of King of Bahara, granting him the authority to take such actions.

    As the King of Bahara, I have the discretion to do that, dont I?

    Ho However, if you had discussed such an important matter in advance

    But it was that moment.

    King Eloin asked him with a cold gaze.

    I have one question.

    Yes, Your Majesty.

    Did you say that Baharas warriors have crossed the borders of Cantum?

    Yes.

    The kings gaze sharpened as he continued, When did you be aware of this fact? The troops are already crossing the border. Its hard toprehend, no matter how much I think about it.

    The kings question was clearit pertained to whether Ian had foreseen the civil war in Cantum. Yet, Ian simply smiled in response.

    Of course, I knew all along. It was evident from the moment the Crown Prince was captured.

    !

    King Eloin and all the ministers eyes widened in disbelief.

    Ian continued speaking before anyone could respond.

    Isnt it obvious? The Emperor has aged, and the Crown Prince has fallen into our hands. It was only natural to anticipate that a civil war would break out, Ian exined confidently.

    So were you preparing in advance?

    If the Emperor had requested aid, I intended to help. However, I couldnt share my ns with you.

    I see.

    I stillck a lot of experience. I didnt want to cause unnecessary worry.

    King Eloin made a bewildered expression.

    <i>Did he look like he didnt want to cause any concern?</i>

    Ians smile appeared unnaturally bright, as if he had foreseen this entire situation from the beginning.

    The king couldnt help but ponder over Ians intentions.

    <i>If Bahara has made a move, we have to make a decision quickly. If we wait any longer, it will be a problem.</i>

    However, he couldnt punish Ian.

    Kaistein was still under Cantums influence.

    It would be awkward to punish the King of Bahara, who had offered assistance to Cantum without any apparent reason.

    It was at that moment.

    So, here is what I have to say, Your Majesty.

    What is it that you want to say?

    Please officially ept the betrothal between the First Princess and the former Crown Prince of Cantum, Leonic.

    !

    The look in King Eloins eyes changed at Ians words.

    His eyebrows shot up as he appeared to grasp Ians true intentions.

    Then the ministers stepped forward.

    A marriage proposal with a country in the midst of civil war and the First Princess? Have you considered the implications? one minister questioned.

    Another minister added, And a betrothal with a captive who is no longer the Crown Prince? Its an absurd proposition!

    Everyone was in an uproar,menting the fate of the First Princess.

    However, Ian made eye contact with her, silently conveying his thoughts.

    <i>What do you think, Sister?</i>

    <i>What do you mean?</i>

    <i>All you have to do is pretend to be a fake couple for a little while. Then you will have Cantum.</i>

    The First Princess looked at Ian as if she couldnt understand his thoughts.

    But she had no intention of pretending to be a fake couple.

    <i>I am someone aiming for the throne. Even if its fake, I dont want to be someones shadow.</i>

    Despite the First Princesss opposition, Ian quickly interjected.

    Think about it, Your Majesty. If the First Princess bes the wife of the former Crown Prince Leonic, she will be the Crown Princess.

    So? Is it crucial to be the wife of a dethroned Crown Prince?

    No, its about gaining legitimacy, Ian exined.

    Legitimacy?

    We will acquire the legitimacy to directly intervene in the session war of Cantum, not merely as reinforcements, Ian rified.

    The Emperor may not be saved, but we can eliminate the court officials and the Second Prince, making Leonic Kahn the Emperor. That is the proposal I am presenting.

    !

    The expressions of King Eloin, the First Princess, and all the ministers underwent a significant change at that moment.

    They realized that instead of merely receiving reinforcements to save the Emperor, they had the opportunity to seize control of Cantum itself.

    The First Princess, once betrothed to the Crown Prince, bes the Crown Princess. So, we shall gather an army for the First Princess and her future husband, Leonic, who will ascend to the position of Crown Prince. And then, we can make Leonic Kahn the Emperor. In doing so, we will

    Secure the Empress position of the Empire.

    Yes.

    The atmosphere in the hall turned frigid, as the audacity of the proposal sank in.

    It was not entirely imusible, considering the potential remaining influence of Leonic, who was rumored to be an exceptional Crown Prince.

    <i>If webine the forces of Kaistein and Bahara there, we can handle at least the Second Prince.</i>

    Furthermore, there was also the possibility of bing a benefactor to Leonic Kahn, who would be the Emperor.

    It wasnt necessarily a bad idea.

    But at that moment, the First Princess stepped forward.

    The reverse is also possible.

    What do you mean

    I have heard that the former Crown Prince Leonic has a younger sister. You can arrange a marriage between her and Ian, making the youngest the Emperor of the empire, the First Princess proposed.

    At that instant, a loud bang echoed through the hall, interrupting the discussion.

    That is absolutely not eptable, Your Majesty!

    The Marquis of Ads hurriedly entered, his expression urgent.

    But he was not alone.

    Cardinal Cesare sends his greetings to Your Majesty, he announced, as Cardinal Cesare and the faction of Marquis Ads entered the room.

    But at that moment.

    <i>Grin.</i>

    Ian was smiling.

    <i>Finally, all the actors have gathered in one ce.</i>

    <i></i>

    From this point forward, every move would be crucial.

    The seemingly nonsensical words of the First Princess held little significance to him now.

    What truly mattered was how he could utilize Cardinal Cesare.

    If everything went ording to his n

    <i>I can see the end approaching.</i>

    It was time to bring an end to the tiresome session war and unveil the true face of their hidden enemy.

 Chapter 145: Our Side Wins

    Chapter 145: Our Side Wins

    Marquis Ads eximed with a resolute expression, voicing his opposition.

    Betrothing the First Princess is one thing, but suggesting a betrothal for Prince Ian is absolutely absurd.

    His determination was evident, and he seemed prepared to stand firm even if a sword were held to his throat.

    Ian couldnt help but burst intoughter at the sight.

    <i>I knew you wouldnt be able to resist joining in. Couldnt wait any longer, huh?</i>

    He had been well aware of Marquis Adss presence outside.

    It was evident to him.

    [See? I was right, wasnt I? Quite an interesting gaze, wasnt it?]

    A fragment of Jealousy.

    Thanks to his power, he could sense Marquis Adss presence.

    [Ah. Thats nice. An old mans jealousy is always fresh].

    <i>Really?</i>

    [Well, yes. He carries that unmistakable stubbornness and arrogance. Anyway, its ufortable and dirty, so it feels good.]

    Ian frowned at the smirking Jealousy.

    He couldnt understand him at all.

    However, he didnt forget to retort.

    <i>Youll probably feel even better.</i>

    [Huh? Why?]

    <i>Youll see.</i>

    It was because Marquis Ads had made a mistake.

    He could tell by the unhappy looks on the faces of the chambein and the guards, not to mention King Eloin.

    At that moment, the elder ministers came forward.

    Marquis Ads, what insolence is this?

    You may have the right to participate in the meeting, but how dare you enter the hall without His Majestys permission?

    There were established protocols for entering the hall, customary procedures to inform those inside and gain the kings permission.

    However, Marquis Ads had disregarded these protocols.

    Instead of appearing flustered, he lowered his head with a smile reminiscent of a merchant.

    The situation was too urgent

    No matter how urgent it is, there are procedures that must be followed, Marquis, the minister responded sternly.

    What situation could be more urgent than the threat to this country due to Cantums civil war? Marquis Ads argued.

    Furthermore, Marquis Ads had not merely brushed past the soldiers to enter.

    And isnt the person standing next to you the cardinal of the Holy Empire?

    Even if you hold the title of marquis, bringing an outsider into a discussion of national importance

    Are you in your right mind?

    All the ministers had been summoned to this gathering to address the matter of Cantum.

    Yet, Marquis Ads had brought in someone from a foreign country, the Holy Empire. Regardless of his status as a marquis, he couldnt escape the scrutiny of the ministers.

    What do you n to do if important information leaks out?

    The Cardinal is not that kind of person

    He may not be that kind of person! Why cant youprehend that national affairs cannot be solely handled based on familiarity and trust?

    If any problems arise, will the Marquis take responsibility?

    Marquis Ads flinched for a moment.

    The issue was that he had rushed in urgently in response to the voice he heard from outside.

    <i></i>

    <i>Id rather wait a little longer</i>

    However, he couldnt afford to wait.

    He couldnt wait because what he had heard beyond the doors was unexpected.

    <i>The Empress of the Empire? The First Princess must be Cardinal Cesares wife.</i>

    Under no circumstances could the First Princess be sent to Cantum, even to secure Cesares promise.

    The same applied to the Seventh Prince, Ian.

    <i>Him bing the Emperor? Do you think Ill support such a ludicrous idea?</i>

    Marquis Adss opposition wasnt solely due to his dislike for Ian.

    If Ian ascended to the throne, it would pave the way for the natural annexation of Kaistein.

    <i>Even now, he is the King of Bahara, demanding the qualifications of a sessor. Would he truly remain silent after bing Emperor?</i>

    In that case, Marquis Ads would lose everything.

    Even as a marquis of the kingdom, he would be reduced to a mere viscount or earl once the empire took control.

    For a man who aspired to be a duke, this was uneptable.

    Naturally, there was another pressing concern.

    <i>He must never know that I aided in driving out his mother.</i>

    Marquis Ads had undertaken numerous actions thus farfeigning assistance to the First Princess, making connections with the Second Prince, and being involved in the expulsion of the Fifth Prince from the country.

    He had also yed a significant role in driving out Ians mother from the pce.

    However, that wasnt the most critical matter at the present moment.

    Come up with any excuse, Marquis!

    This is not the way. Please leave with the outsider first.

    Royal Guards! What are you just standing there for?

    The ministers mobilized the soldiers to remove Marquis Ads.

    Desperately, he turned to the First Princess, seeking her assistance.

    <i>Princess, arent you going to help me?</i>

    But the First Princesss gaze was cold.

    <i>Arent you in a position to ask me for help?</i>

    And indeed, it was only natural.

    Standing beside Marquis Ads was none other than Cardinal Cesare himself.

    He and his faction were the ones attempting to enforce a marriage between her and him.

    Unless she were a fool, there was no way she would assist him in this situation.

    In fact, she felt a sense of relief.

    <i>No matter who you are, you have crossed the line this time.</i>

    <i></i>

    Inside, she harbored a strong sense of displeasure.

    Even if a marriage with Cardinal Cesare held certain advantages, the manner in which the information was presented to her felt more like an announcement.

    The First Princess couldnt forgive Marquis Ads for trying to assert his dominance over her. Thus, she was determined to firmly address his behavior this time.

    King Eloin shared the same difort.

    <i>How dare you bring an outsider without my permission, and one who happens to be a cardinal.</i>

    He didnt like the Holy Empire.

    Especially at that moment when he felt even more difort due to the actions of the Fifth Prince, Haverion.

    The king was furious and was about to cast out the uninvited.

    However, at that moment, Marquis Adss gaze fell upon a particr individual.

    What about him? Why is the former crown prince here?

    Huh?

    In that instant, everyones attention turned to where Marquis Ads was pointing.

    It was none other than Leonic Kahn.

    Huh? Me?

    Marquis Ads directed his question toward the perplexed Leonic.

    Isnt it the same for you, being a foreigner in this country?

    Thats different.

    Whats so different about it? It seems like the Seventh Prince brought you. Why is it eptable for you and not for me?

    His expression was genuinely filled with a sense of injustice.

    No, more than injustice, feelings of jealousy and envy could be felt.

    No, Prince Leonic is

    That

    For a moment, everyone fell silent.

    In reality, Leonic had been brought in prior to the Cantum incident.

    Ian had brought him along to discuss the marriage, but due to the sudden turn of events, he couldnt be sent away.

    It was a moment of uncertainty as all eyes turned towards Leonic.

    Ian stepped forward.

    Im sorry, but Prince Leonic is a party involved in this matter. Naturally, he should be here.

    What is this all about?

    When discussing the marriage, shouldnt the parties involved be present?

    In that case, Cardinal Cesare should also be here. He is the one involved in the marriage proposal with the First Princess

    Ian interrupted Marquis Adss words with a stern gaze.

    And even if we set aside the marriage issue, he should still be here.

    No, Im saying

    He was a former crown prince. There is no one who knows the situation in Cantum better than him, right?

    Ians words left everyone shocked.

    They were surprised to learn that Leonic had been brought not only for the marriage proposal but also to provide information about Cantum.

    Even King Eloin and the First Princess were taken aback.

    Is that true? Is he offering information about Cantum?

    Even without marriage?

    Of course.

    Ian smiled at Leonic, signaling for him to speak.

    Leonic was puzzled.

    <i>This isnt what you meant by standing idly by.</i>

    In truth, most of the information he would share was already known to Ian.

    There was no real need for him to speak.

    However, witnessing Marquis Ads attempting to sell him out sparked a strong desire within Leonic to assist.

    Especially considering he was apetitor aiming for the First Princess.

    To think a priest would attempt a marriage proposal with the First Princess.

    <i>Just this once, Ill y along with your intentions.</i>

    Thus, he nodded his head.

    Of course. Although I may not know the recent situation, I will share all that I know.

    !

    The ministers eyes widened at his words.

    If what he imed was true, they had just gained a valuable source of information.

    <i>The former Crown Prince is on our side. If we handle this well</i>

    <i>We might even be able to manipte Cantums civil war.</i>

    <i>No, we might even have a chance to secure a marriage with an emperor or empress, following the words of the Seventh Prince or the First Princess.</i>

    All eyes turned eagerly to King Eloin.

    They were all in favor.

    King Eloin looked dumbfounded.

    <i>This guy Ian didnt just bring him here to discuss the marriage proposal.</i>

    No wonder he pretended not to understand when signaled to leave.

    Clearly, he had a n.

    But it wasnt necessarily bad news for the king.

    <i>If the information is urate choosing the winner bes easier.</i>

    Would it be the civil officials or the second prince?

    If they could predict the victor, they could lend their support and benefit Kaistein.

    Of course, arranging a marriage between the First Princess and Leonic would be more advantageous than simply using him as an informant.

    It could potentially grant them control over Cantum.

    But just then

    By the way, Prince Ian, an empress is all well and good, but wouldnt it be advantageous to be the kings son-inw?

    What do you mean?

    I heard Prince Leonic has a beloved younger sister.

    ?

    Ian was taken aback.

    He had already made a promise to Fionia Lavaltor.

    However, the minister persisted.

    Isnt the engagement still just a rumor? If its a marriage alliance with the royal family of the Cantum Empire, surely Duke Lavaltor would understand.

    The minister openly proposed breaking off the engagement. Strangely enough, he wasnt the only one with that thought.

    Its not a bad idea.

    I agree, Your Majesty.

    Even King Eloin and the First Princess began to entertain the idea.

    Especially the First Princess, who seemed eager to seek revenge on Ian for attempting to arrange a marriage with Leonic instead of himself.

    Her gaze conveyed that she wouldnt be the only one suffering.

    Thats when Jealousy whispered.

    [This is strange. Why is no one feeling jealous? It feels oddly dirty.]

    <i>I bet they are.</i>

    Ian calmly suppressed his excitement.

    Instead of pushing for the breakup, he spoke to the minister who suggested it.

    Prince Leonic and I are sworn brothers. Marrying the princes sister is something he would never desire.

    However, Leonic, who was standing nearby, shrugged.

    Huh? I dont mind.

    Ahem.

    Hmm

    Of course, it onlysted a moment.

    Leonic quickly shut his mouth as he looked at the murderous look in Ians eyes.

    But right at that moment

    May I have a word?

    Unable to stand idly by any longer, Cesare stepped forward.

 Chapter 146: Just One Person

    Chapter 146: Just One Person

    <i>¡®Are you going to keep staying like that?¡¯</i>

    At Ian¡¯s provocation, Cesare¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    <i>¡®How dare the little brat provoke me?¡¯</i>

    However, he couldn¡¯t deny that the provocation had some truth to it.

    If he continued to stay passive, he might miss his opportunity forever.

    His failure in intervening during the Fifth Prince Haverion¡¯s incident had already put him at a disadvantage in terms of legitimacy and justification.

    <i>¡®To obtain the Seven Virtues that can only be obtained by bing king here¡­ even if it means¡­¡¯</i>

    Cesare had to secure his position as a prospective son-inw of the king by any means necessary.

    That¡¯s why he had chosen the First Princess.

    And so, he swiftly stepped forward.

    ¡°May I have a word?¡±

    Of course, his face disyed no trace of urgency, only a calm and gentle expression.

    But the faces of the ministers turned cold.

    ¡°Excuse us, but this is a discussion on the affairs of Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°Outsiders should leave.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it would be best for Marquis Ads to depart as well.¡±

    Unexpectedly, at that moment, Ian spoke up.

    ¡°You¡¯vee this far, so go ahead and speak, Cardinal Cesare.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Despite the strong pressure from the ministers, Cesare maintained his smile.

    Instead, he expressed his gratitude to Ian.

    ¡°You called me an outsider, but then I should be an important participant, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±

    Marquis Ads swiftly caught onto Cesare¡¯s gaze and stepped forward.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please grant permission for Cardinal Cesare to marry the First Princess!¡±

    The ministers were taken aback by his words.

    It was only natural.

    If they had to choose a member of the royal family who was most closely connected to the ministers present, it would undoubtedly be the First Princess.

    She had been involved in state affairs from a young age and had earned the respect and affection of the ministers.

    But would the First Princess marry a priest?

    Especially someone who would undoubtedly face a lifetime of criticism?

    Not to mention the significant age difference between them.

    ¡°Even a Marquis should know when to speak and when to keep silent.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is utter nonsense. Please dismiss this person immediately.¡±

    However, King Eloin remained calm in his gaze.

    ¡°Are you aware that discussions for the marriage between the First Princess and Prince Leonic of the Cantum Empire are already underway?¡±

    It was a proposal for a marriage alliance with the Cantum Empire.

    No matter how influential Cardinal Cesare was, he couldn¡¯tpete with the position of an Empress.

    But Marquis Ads¡¯ reaction was unexpected.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to bring this up, but¡­ it seems inevitable.¡±

    But no one seemed particrly interested.

    The ministers were eager to have him leave.

    And that was the moment.

    ¡°A conve will soon be held in the Holy Empire.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Cesare¡¯s words changed the atmosphere in the room.

    The conve was a significant event in the Holy Empire, where the next Pope would be chosen. In other words¡­

    ¡°Is the next Pope going to be elected?¡±

    ¡°But the current Pope hasn¡¯t been confirmed¡­¡±

    The ministers¡¯ expressions changed drastically.

    Cesare¡¯s calm expression when discussing the potential change in the Pope was too serene. No, his confident expression was as if¡­

    ¡°Could it be that you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. I am indeed a candidate for the next Pope.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    This changed everything.

    The influence of the Holy Empire, though smaller than that of the Cantum Empire, was the most significant on the continent.

    If the First Princess became the wife of the future Pope¡­

    <i>¡®It would go down in history.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a position more honorable and revered than being the Empress of Cantum.¡¯</i>

    There was now stating that the Pope had to remain celibate for life.

    If the First Princess married Cardinal Cesare, who became the Pope, the situation would be drastically different.

    <i>¡®There might be a power equal to or even greater than Cantum.¡¯</i>

    Perhaps it would be better to leave the Cantum Empire alone.

    If they didn¡¯t interfere, they might form an alliance based on mutual interests.

    Therefore, King Eloin and the ministers were seriously contemting the situation.

    But at that moment¡­

    <i>¡®I knew it woulde to this.¡¯</i>

    Ian was smiling alone.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®In my past life, a conve never took ce. I¡¯ve never even heard of it happening in this life.¡¯</i>

    The current Pope was expected to live for several more years.

    But if a conve were to take ce¡­

    <i>¡®He has the power to convene a conve.¡¯</i>

    That was it.

    In fact, there were only two ways to convene a conve.

    <i>¡®Either the Pope has made a mistake so great that he is overthrown, or the only option is to elect a new Pope with the consent of a majority of cardinals.¡¯</i>

    But the pope had not made any mistakes.

    If there had been such a mistake, the pope would have changed long ago, even in his past life. There was only one thing that meant.

    <i>¡®He has the power to mobilize more than half of the cardinals.¡¯</i>

    And that power was strong enough to vote for the deposition of the pope.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t know.

    That was exactly what Ian was aiming for.

    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d mention the conve.¡¯</i>

    Still, it became certain thanks to that.

    Who his enemy was.

    <i>¡®He is not the pope for now. He might even be closer to the enemy of my enemy.¡¯</i>

    It was also crucial that Cesare had the support of more than half of the cardinals.

    The twenty-four cardinals were essentially the ones running the Holy Empire.

    Excluding the Pope, the Holy Empire could be considered his enemy.

    <i>¡®And there is one more thing.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s cold gaze swept over the assembly.

    What he was looking at were the ministers who had started the debate while in turmoil.

    ¡°There¡¯s noparison to be made. I will choose the position of one and only bride for the Holy Empire¡¯s Pope, someone more honorable than countless imperial princes.¡±

    Among the ministers, there were those who supported the Holy Empire and Ads. Interestingly, there were also those who opposed Ads.

    And that meant one thing.

    <i>¡®It seems that Marquis Ads has nted people everywhere. If not that, then¡­¡¯</i>

    It meant that the organization to which Cesare and Haverion belonged held significant power.

    <i>¡®They are all trying to prevent me from bing king.¡¯</i>

    Ian whispered to the chambein behind him.

    ¡°Have you identified their faces?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I haven¡¯t missed a single one and remember them clearly.¡±

    ¡°Make sure not to miss a single one and gather as much information as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ian instructed the chambein, who was about to leave.

    ¡°By the way, speaking of which, there¡¯s one who¡¯s been ying around.¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to Third Master Karan?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Bring him as well. If necessary, tell him that those who don¡¯t work shouldn¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ian smiled.

    Chambein and Karan would definitely be able to distinguish between allies and enemies.

    <i>¡®Now there¡¯s only one thing left.¡¯</i>

    For some reason, Ian, who had been checking the time and the outside, stepped forward.

    ¡°Sorry, but I oppose that marriage alliance.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Prince. What is this! I can¡¯t believe the king of another country is trying to get involved in national affairs.¡±

    Marquis Ads stopped Ian.

    He had an attitude of not wanting him to intervene, even though Cardinal Cesare had changed the atmosphere.

    But King Eloin silenced Marquis Ads.

    Then he asked Ian.

    ¡°What is the reason?¡±

    It was a gaze that seemed to be expecting something.

    And Ian did not disappoint him.

    ¡°I cannot trust Cardinal Cesare.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I have doubts about the conve and Cardinal Cesare¡¯s suitability to be the Pope,¡± Ian continued, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°!¡±

    Surprised murmurs filled the room, but Ian nonchntly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Who is he to decide? Must one form an alliance with our princess to be a candidate for Pope?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an unreasonable assumption¡­¡±

    ¡°If I were in his position, I would do the same. Marry Princess Kaistein and seek to be chosen as the Pope. Isn¡¯t ruling two countries a grand achievement?¡± Ian asserted, causing a stir among the listeners.

    ¡°!?¡±

    Certainly, Kaistein, which was once an empire, was not as powerful as the Holy Empire, but its reputation and history were not inferior.

    And then Cesare smiled.

    ¡°You misunderstand. I simply fell in love with Princess Kaistein at first sight¡­¡±

    But at that moment.

    Ian, with a brighter expression than ever, but with a somewhat venomous look, spoke up.

    ¡°Falling in love at first sight. I can¡¯t believe it, but it seems to have worked out well for you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°If you really want to be married to my sister¡­e as Pope.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s words were firm and direct, cutting off any objections Cesare might have had.

    ¡°The conve is not something to be rushed. Even if it convenes, the process of selecting a new Pope takes time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. It typically takes at least a year for a new Pope to be consecrated,¡± a minister chimed in, earning a nod of agreement from Ian.

    ¡°On the other hand, the situation in Cantum is uncertain. We cannot predict when it will end, and the oue of the war remains unknown. We should consider the cardinal¡¯s requestter,¡± Ian proposed.

    ¡°!¡±

    King Eloin chuckled softly in response, ¡°Are you suggesting that we secure the position of the empress first?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If Cardinal Cesare¡¯s love is genuine, he would be willing to wait, even if the princess is betrothed to someone else.¡± Ian suggested, emphasizing the practicality of political alliances and annulments in this era.

    Ian¡¯s confident and refreshing demeanor towards Cesare, who appeared stiff, held a veiled challenge.

    ¡°If you truly desire the princess, then first be the Pope. Our discussions canmence thereafter.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Of course, it was uncertain what would happen at that time.

    It was possible that the First Princess could reject the proposal at that time.

    ¡°Now, then, you may leave.¡±

    Ian and the ministers kicked out Cesare and the Marquis Ads from the audience hall.

    They were no longer important yers and should leave.

    Ian turned and said.

    ¡°With the matter of the First Princess¡¯s marriage settled, let us now focus on more pressing issues.¡±

    ¡°More pressing issues?¡±

    ¡°Such as organizing Prince Leonic¡¯s support troops and¡­¡± Ian¡¯s expression turned stern as he continued, ¡°making sure that Cardinal Haverion¡¯s execution date is set.¡±

    First and foremost, it all began with one person.

    ***

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Around that time, a shadow stealthily made its way through Marquis Ads¡¯ mansion, even amidst the brightness of daylight.

    The speed was so swift that not a single servant or guard took notice.

    And that shadow belonged to none other than Nathan.

    ¡°Now then, where does Father hide it?¡± Nathan muttered to himself.

    He had received Ian¡¯s orders to search through Marquis Ads¡¯ study, specifically to find any evidence rted to the Holy Empire or the Cardinal.

    <i>¡®Since the prince is holding his father captive in the meeting, there should be enough time to find it.¡¯</i>

    It seemed that Ian had anticipated the presence of Marquis Ads and the Cardinal at the meeting.

    That¡¯s why Ian intentionally did not expel them and engaged them in a debate.

    However, as Nathan searched the study, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°This is strange. It should be here.¡±

    He was currently rummaging through a secret safe within the study.

    This safe was where Marquis Ads kept his most prized possessions, including several pieces of evidence that Ian was seeking.

    <i>¡®Could the prince have been mistaken?¡¯ </i>Nathan wondered, just as he was about to give up.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the darkness, catching Nathan off guard.

    He instinctively drew his sword.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±

    <i>¡®There were no signs of anyone, yet?¡¯</i>

    To think there was an enemy capable of fooling his keen senses.

    It was only natural for him to be surprised.

    But what came next was even more shocking.

    <i>¡®A woman?¡¯</i>

    The skilled individual who had gone unnoticed by Nathan turned out to be a woman, and not just any ordinary woman.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly be¡­¡± Nathan trailed off, realizing that the woman before him, dressed in white robes and veiled, was undoubtedly a saintess who hade with Cardinal Cesare.

    And yet, she had revealed herself to someone who should never have caught sight of her.

    It was a moment when he thought it was a disaster.

    ¡°It¡¯s not there. The item you are looking for is hidden further in the safe.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Nathan narrowed his eyes, skeptical of the saintess¡¯s words.

    Revealing the location of the sought-after item.

    Was she setting a trap?

    Or was it a cunning deception to lower his guard?

    Despite his doubts, his quick hands moved faster than his suspicions.

    And then, it happened.

    Click.

    ¡°!¡±

    Nathan¡¯s hand discovered another safe within the inner safe, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    <i>¡®Is this for real?¡¯</i>

    Evidence pertaining to the Holy Empire and Cardinal Cesare began to emerge.

    Documents that revealed the timeline of their contact and meticulous details reflecting Marquis Ads¡¯ true character.

    But Nathan¡¯s astonishment only grew.

    ¡°Please inform my older brother that the enemy is not just one.¡±

    <i>Brother?</i>

 Chapter 147: We have to meet

    Chapter 147: We have to meet

    Haverion, the Fifth Prince¡ªno, the execution of Cardinal Haverion.

    The ministers were shocked by Ian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you really intend to go through with it?¡± one minister asked.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Ian replied, his eyes gleaming with determination. ¡°Not only am I targeted, but my people as well.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± another minister began, but Ian interrupted.

    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t discovered this plot beforehand, there could have been significant loss of life, not to mention the destabilization of Kaistein. Are you suggesting we should just let this slide?¡±

    The minister hesitated and then replied, ¡°That is merely spection. It was just a minor incident; it wouldn¡¯t have destabilized Kaistein¡­¡±

    Ian chuckled at the minister¡¯s response. ¡°Would you say the same if it were the First Princess who had been attacked?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­¡±

    The minister fell silent, realizing the gravity of the situation.

    The copse of the First Princess would have far-reaching consequences, unlike the sudden appearance of Ian, the Seventh Prince.

    <i>¡®The First Princess is the true queen¡¯s survival. Moreover, she has amassed tremendous influence since her early childhood.¡¯</i>

    If something were to happen to the First Princess, it would be a major disaster.

    As the ministers remained speechless, King Eloin cut off their objections.

    ¡°The crimemitted by Cardinal Haverion is unforgivable. The execution will proceed as nned,¡± the king dered firmly.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°This is a matter of the royal family. I will not allow any dissent.¡±

    While the ministers were taken aback, Ian inwardly smirked.

    <i>¡®Of course. It¡¯s to assert the authority of the royal family.¡¯</i>

    The reason the execution had been problematic until now was simple.

    The intervention of the Holy Empire was what bothered them the most.

    The fact that they showed no concern for the fate of Cardinal Haverion troubled the royal family.

    However, now the situation has changed.

    <i>¡®At first, I thought the Saint and the Cardinal Cesare came here to save Haverion.¡¯</i>

    But Cesare showed no interest in saving Haverion.

    Instead, he seemed preupied with his sister and this country.

    <i>¡®No, it¡¯s certain. He has no interest in Haverion.¡¯</i>

    With this realization, Kaistein had nothing to lose.

    Ian refrained from voicing his thoughts aloud and instead sent a provocative smile in King Eloin¡¯s direction, as if asking if his assumptions were correct.

    The king immediately understood.

    <i>¡®Okay. You¡¯re right.¡¯</i>

    The Holy Empire had set its sights on Kaistein.

    King Eloin, as Kaistein¡¯s king, was not willing to sit back and ept it.

    The king then made a significant announcement to everyone present.

    ¡°The execution of Haverion will take ce on the day of the march to Cantum,¡± he dered.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider¡­¡±

    But the king¡¯s deration continued.

    ¡°The execution of Haverion will be carried out by Prince Ian, the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    It was unheard of for a member of the royal family to execute another royal, particrly a sibling.

    This act wasn¡¯t merely passing the responsibility; it was a powerful disy of authority and honor.

    It could also potentially shift the bnce of power among the royal heirs.

    Consequently, the other ministers bowed their heads and one of them dared to speak up.

    ¡°Your Majesty, that would not be fair.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of fairpetition¡­¡±

    ¡°Silence.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The King¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Do you not know the saying, ¡®Repay kindness with kindness, but engrave hatred in your heart?¡¯ I approve of this.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±

    ¡°Prince Ian, listen. Blood must be repaid with blood.¡±

    Ian bowed his head towards the king.

    ¡°I humbly obey, Your Majesty.¡±

    The ministers were left stunned by the king¡¯s apparent bias toward Ian.

    However, King Eloin was not oblivious to the perception.

    ¡°Instead, I will appoint the First Princess asmander-in-chief of Prince Leonic¡¯s reinforcements.¡±

    He bnced Ian and the First Princess.

    The First Princess, who had been watching, was surprised by this turn of events.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what is the meaning of this sudden¡­¡±

    But the king casually replied, ¡°This is the final opportunity to make up for past mistakes. Can you do it well?¡±

    The warmth in the king¡¯s words shocked everyone present, as it was unlike anything they had witnessed before.

    However, the First Princess understood the hidden message behind the king¡¯s gaze.

    <i>¡®Observe and judge with your own eyes.¡¯</i>

    The message revolved around Leonic, the Crown Prince.

    If he proved himself worthy of being the Emperor¡¯s sessor, then it didn¡¯t matter if she became the Empress.

    However, if he failed to meet the qualifications¡­

    <i>¡®Deal with him and make the youngest the Emperor, not the Empress.¡¯</i>

    That was the message conveyed through her eyes.

    The First Princess confidently ced her hand on her chest and bowed her head.

    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty. I will definitely seed.¡±

    Ian also smirked at her response.

    <i>¡®This will be interesting.¡¯</i>

    Ian whispered to Leonic, the Crown Prince, who was standing next to him.

    ¡°Well, it seems like everything has gone ording to the n, so hand it over.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ despicable bastard.¡±

    ¡°This is still considered a fair deal, right?¡±

    Leonic sighed in resignation and retrieved an item from his pocket, handing it over to Ian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. I will give you the other half when I ascend to the throne,¡± Leonic reminded Ian.

    ¡°Whether or not you will, Emperor.¡±

    Leonic bit his lip at Ian¡¯s sarcasm.

    He had kept his end of the deal, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was making a mistake.

    Regardless, it was toote to turn back now.

    <i>¡®As long as I have this¡­¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the item.

    It was clear that this item would be crucial in the conquest of Cantum.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m sorry, sister. This will put you under my thumb.¡¯</i>

    Ian smiled at the First Princess, knowing that she would soon be under his authority.

    ***

    The events at the pce were swiftly resolved, and Ian made his way to the Crystal Pce.

    <i>¡®It seems like I¡¯ll have to deal with Haverion, Cardinal Cesare and the Saintess before the First Princess goes to Cantum.¡¯</i>

    Then, something emerged from his pocket¡ªJealousy.

    Seeing it appear, Ian furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance.

    <i>¡®I told you to stay quiet inside, didn¡¯t I?¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    [Don¡¯t tell me what to do. It¡¯s stuffy here. But are you okay with that?]

    <i>¡®What do you mean?¡¯</i>

    [Over there. It seems like there¡¯s a lot of fury.]

    Ian tilted his head, but he quickly understood what Jealousy was referring to.

    <i>¡®Ah, it must be them.¡¯</i>

    He pointed in the direction of the empty carriage, which should have been upied by Marquis Ads, returning to his mansion.

    Ian chuckled wryly.

    <i>¡®How intense is the situation?¡¯</i>

    [It used to be at the level of a mansion, but now it¡¯s almost like a royal pce. Both are in a state of incredible turmoil.]

    ¡°Both? Cesare must be quite furious as well.¡±

    [If it were up to his feelings alone, he would have killed you hundreds of times already.]

    But what was important was something else.

    [I see they¡¯re still fighting, and it¡¯s quite exhrating.]

    <i>¡®Where are they?¡¯</i>

    [I think they¡¯re almost at the mansion.]

    The ability of Jealousy was proving to be quite valuable, not only in determining locations but also in providing insights into ongoing events.

    <i>¡®For now, I¡¯ll have to rely on Jealousy for that.¡¯</i>

    Identifying traitors among the royal ministers was crucial at this time.

    But before that, there was a crucial matter at hand.

    <i>¡®I need to ensure that this fragment of Jealousy is truly on my side.¡¯</i>

    Until now, it had been useful and urgent, but Ian had yet to conduct a thorough investigation into its origins.

    He had only discovered the connection between himself and the fragment.

    <i>¡®This means that it could potentially turn against me.¡¯</i>

    This was not just a mere pet; it was one of the Seven Sins, a fragment of Jealousy.

    Despite the positive attributes of Faith and Patience, the fragment still represented a Sin.

    Caution was necessary, considering the unknown negative influences it could bring.

    However, if it could be utilized.

    <i>¡®I can utilize this to prevent my enemies from seizing control of my territory.¡¯</i>

    Upon entering the room at the Crystal Pce, Ian was greeted by someone inside.

    ¡°Sir Nathan?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the investigation is over. But what¡¯s the matter? Why do you look¡­?¡±

    Nathan¡¯s face turned pale, his expression serious.

    Instead of answering Ian¡¯s question, he handed him an item.

    <i>Clink.</i>

    It was a single earring with a modest appearance, but it struck a chord of familiarity within Ian.

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t this simr to the cheap jewelry my mother used to wear?¡¯</i>

    He still had memories of how she cherished it, even though it was something she couldn¡¯t afford. But she liked it enough to sneak it out from time to time.

    Ian¡¯s momentary happiness faded away.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°This is an item that the prince¡¯s younger sister asked me to deliver.¡±

    ¡°My sister?¡±

    Ian tilted his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a younger sister.¡±

    Could it be that Nathan was mistaking it for Fiosen¡¯s younger sister, Fionia?

    Or perhaps King Eloin had weed another child into the royal family.

    Nathan spoke with a determined expression.

    ¡°The saintess who came from the Holy Empire. She ims to have been born in the same womb as you, Your Highness.¡±

    Ian raised an eyebrow, skeptical of such a im. ¡°You have quite a sense of humor today.¡±

    Who was this person iming to be his sister?

    And on top of that, a Saintess from the Empire?

    Ian narrowed his eyes, suspecting that Nathan was ying yet another prank.

    But just as he was about to scold Nathan, something unexpected happened.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, she told me to tell you this. Your Highness¡¯s¡­ real name.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    It was a secret that only he and his mother knew, something even King Eloin was unaware of.

    <i>¡°You must never reveal your real name to anyone. Understand?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Why, Mother?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°It is because using that name is prohibited.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°But why did you name me that?¡±</i>

    <i></i>

    His mother smiled and always said the same thing.

    <i>¡°Because it is your destiny. You are destined to be stronger and wiser than anyone else¡­ to rule the continent.¡±</i>

    It was one of Ian¡¯s oldest memories.

    After losing his mother, memories that had been trapped beneath the surface of his consciousness began to resurface one by one.

    Simultaneously, Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Where is the saintess now?¡±

    ¡°I will guide you.¡±

    Ian immediately followed behind Nathan.

    But his heart was not as calm as his expression.

    <i>Thump. Thump.</i>

    <i>¡®So that¡¯s why she resembles Mother.¡¯</i>

    Was it truly the truth, or was it a trap?

    What had happened without his knowledge?

    Nevertheless, Ian felt drawn to it.

    Not only to see his unknown younger sister for the first time but also because, for some reason¡­

    <i>¡®I have a feeling she has something to do with my regression.¡¯</i>

    Ian knew he had to meet her.

    ***

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Cesare entered the room with a stern expression.

    Normally, he would have stayed in the royal pce, but he was currently at the mansion of Marquis Ads to avoid the eyes of the royal family.

    The problem was that he had quarreled with Marquis Ads over the matter of the Seventh Prince.

    ¡°This is serious. If things continue like this, not only will I fail to get my hands on the First Princess, but also Kaistein.¡±

    At that moment, a priest approached him.

    ¡°Would you like to change locations?¡±

    ¡°Where do you suggest?¡±

    ¡°If you are ufortable with your rtionship with Marquis Ads, you can stay at the church in the royal capital¡­¡±

    ¡°You fool!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I apologize.¡±

    Cesare quickly scowled at the retreating priest.

    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding eye contact simply because I became furious. Kaistein is barely established. Are you suggesting I abandon the high-ranking nobles?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice. Bring the saintess.¡±

    ¡°Surely¡­ are you nning to have her read the future here?¡±

    The priest¡¯s face turned pale.

    He hade from the Holy Empire and knew what Cesare was nning.

    It was a kind of consecration ritual.

    <i>¡®But the result is not just simple foresight. It¡¯s closer to prophecy.¡¯</i>

    She could see one person¡¯s future as well as their past and present.

    That¡¯s how Cesare became a cardinal, a high-ranking priest.

    He had harnessed the power of a saint, but only for himself.

    ¡°H-However, if she continues to use that power, her life could be in danger¡­¡±

    ¡°And what do you suggest I do about it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The priest trembled slightly, realizing the weight of his words.

    He had no choice but to obey Cesare¡¯s orders.

    However, before he could respond, Cesare¡¯s attention shifted.

    ¡°By the way, where is the saintess now?¡±

    If the priest was here, who was guarding her?

    The priest calmly replied.

    ¡°Ah. She is currently in her room, engaged in prayer. She has requested not to be disturbed.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? How unusual.¡±

    Cesare began to make his way slowly towards the saintess¡¯s room.

 Chapter 148: Im Watching

    Chapter 148: I''m Watching

    ***

    Ian moved with Nathan.

    Of course, he was not in ordinary attire.

    He was wearing a disguise to move discreetly.

    Nathan couldn¡¯t help but voice his concerns.

    ¡°But Your Highness, do we really need to go in secret like this? Couldn¡¯t we simply request a visit?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Marquis Ads would easily ept it. He holds a grudge against me.¡±

    ¡°Well, even I would like to give Your Highness a piece of my mind¡­¡±

    Nathan turned his head at Ian¡¯s gaze.

    Of course, their secret journey had more reasons behind it than mere discretion.

    <i>¡®I must not show any interest in the saintess.¡¯</i>

    If it was revealed that the saintess was his true sibling, it could put her in grave danger.

    The Cardinal and the Holy Empire might exploit her or use her against him.

    But that wasn¡¯t the only concern.

    <i>¡®Mother¡¯s life is at stake too.¡¯</i>

    Ian didn¡¯t know if his mother was still alive, but the unexpected existence of his sister and the potential survival of his mother worried him.

    The enemy discovering their connection could ce both his sister and his mother in harm¡¯s way.

    That¡¯s why Ian, moving cautiously, hastened his steps.

    Despite an uing official meeting, he felt an urgent need to meet the saintess sooner.

    <i>¡®I have a bad feeling.¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t merely a hunch.

    <i>Thump. Thump!</i>

    It was the first time his heart beat so fast.

    It was when they approached the estate of Marquis Ads.

    ¡°Shh! Be careful,¡± Nathan whispered, alerting Ian to the presence of guards.

    They were near the secret passage that Nathan often used to sneak discreetly. He spoke quietly, ¡°I think we¡¯ll have to wait for a little while.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡± Ian asked.

    Nathan replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be time for the shift change soon.¡±

    Ian nced at the sky, realizing that darkness was approaching.

    ¡°Is there no other ce we can go?¡±

    ¡°This is the area with the fewest guards,¡± Nathan exined earnestly. ¡°My father is extremely strict about security. He probably stationed guards and knights everywhere else.¡±

    Though he didn¡¯t like calling him father, Nathan spoke with certainty.

    ¡°This ce has the least number of guards. It¡¯s an unused annex.¡±

    ¡°Are the guards always this vignt?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve strengthened security because of the presence of the cardinal.¡±

    ¡°Are there any secret spaces?¡±

    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have any secret spaces. It would be best to wait for the shift change.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Even if they waited longer, they would have to wait for the shift change within one or two hours. Ian considered sneaking in during that time.

    But he shook his head.

    ¡°No, I think I need to go in now.¡±

    Nathan questioned, ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    Ian exined, ¡°I have a bad feeling. We must meet the saintess as soon as possible.¡±

    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened.

    It was unusual to see Ian pushing so persistently.

    ¡°But, Your Highness, even if we manage to subdue the guards, there¡¯s no guarantee we can pass through unnoticed¡­¡± Nathan expressed his concern.

    Taking down the guards wouldn¡¯t pose a problem, but the situation wasn¡¯t as straightforward as that.

    If they were discovered, knights would swiftly swarm in.

    No matter how skilled Nathan was as a knight, meeting the saintess and escaping without being noticed would be nearly impossible.

    However, in that very moment¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Have you forgotten who I am?¡± Ian smirked at him and swiftly started running towards the guards.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Your Highness!¡±

    Nathan couldn¡¯t catch up in time.

    Ian was already sprinting toward the secret passage.

    There were two guards positioned in front of him.

    And then, at that precise moment, Ian forcefully struck arge rock on the ground.

    <i>Thunk!</i>

    The rocknded in the thick bushes behind the guards, causing them to startle and swiftly turn their spears in the direction of the noise.

    ¡°What! What was that?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    All the guards turned their attention in that direction.

    Ian recalled Nathan¡¯s oath.

    <b>[I will fight honorably anytime and anywhere.]</b>

    In an instant, Ian moved as if his body had vanished.

    The greatest advantage of Nathan¡¯s oath was the ability to move swiftly without being seen or heard.

    As Ian approached the vicinity of the guards, Nathan widened his eyes.

    <i>¡®The prince shouldn¡¯t have used that power just now. It has a fatal weakness.¡¯</i>

    The drawbacky in the uncontroble speed it brought.

    It would be extremely dangerous for Ian to enter the secret passage at such a rapid pace. Slipping and falling near the entrance of the passage would be equally perilous.

    <i>¡®One wrong move, and he could be seriously injured at the edge of the secret passage.¡¯</i>

    But Nathan couldn¡¯t bring himself to voice his concerns aloud, as the guards would immediately react and chase after Ian.

    <i>¡®No!¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Ian¡¯s body had suddenly arrived near the edge of the secret passage.

    Eventually, it was when Nathan screamed inwardly.

    His eyes widened.

    It was expected.

    <i>Thud! Thud! Thud!</i>

    Ian¡¯s body soared high into the sky.

    Instead of descending into the secret passage, he was scaling the wall.

    <i>¡®How on earth?¡¯ </i>Nathan was astonished.

    <i>¡®No matter how fast he gets with the oath, he shouldn¡¯t be able to climb up a wall,¡¯</i> Nathan thought.

    But for Ian, it was too easy.

    He possessed special tools, particrly the shoes of the first king.

    The shoes granted him the ability to ¡®Air Jump,¡¯ allowing him to leap off walls or into the air depending on the force he exerted with his steps

    <i>¡®I can only take three steps with my current skill. I¡¯ve got to get over the wall before that.¡¯</i>

    But there was no problem.

    Ian swiftly reached the top of the wall and extended his arm to grab the edge.

    Utilizing the momentum of his body, he leaped over the wall.

    <i>¡®Indeed, wearing the shoes instead of the cloak was a wise choice.¡¯</i>

    Ian had extensively studied the functions of the First King¡¯s shoes and cloak.

    In situations like this, it would have been eptable to use the ¡®Levitation¡¯ power of the cloak. However, ¡®Levitation¡¯ was a rather slow movement, which was its drawback.

    <i>¡®Furthermore, the clo</i>ak cannot be used in conjunction with Nathan¡¯s oath.¡¯

    The cloak couldn¡¯t keep up with Ian¡¯s enhanced speed.

    However, the shoes perfectlyplemented Nathan¡¯s oath.

    Thanks to them, Ian was able to swiftly scale the wall.

    <i>Tuck!</i>

    Uponnding, Ian swiftly concealed himself within the dense bushes.

    Unlike outside, there were no visible guards within the immediate vicinity.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ll make my way straight to the Saintess¡¯ room like this.¡¯</i>

    He still possessed the power of Nathan¡¯s oath and the shoes.

    Unless he encountered an individual skilled at the knight level, he was confident he wouldn¡¯t be caught.

    It was Nathan¡¯s house, after all, so he would eventually find his own way there.

    As Ian began to move cautiously,

    [What! What is this foul stench!]

    Jealousy leapt out of his arms.

    The guy was angry, unlike usual, and shouted at Ian.

    [What have you been up to? This foul stench¡­]

    Simultaneously, Jealousy caught sight of Ian¡¯s shoes and let out a horrified scream.

    [What the hell, those are his shoes!]

    <i>¡®Him?¡¯</i>

    [That guy who was the king of the Seven Virtues! Come to think of it, you! You bear a striking resemnce to him, don¡¯t you?]

    <i>¡®Is that so?¡¯</i>

    Ian casually responded while swiftly making his way further inside.

    He had already obtained an approximate location for Nathan, which expedited his movements. However, Jealousy¡¯s words unsettled him.

    <i>¡®Do I truly resemble him that much?¡¯</i>

    [Not only the aura, but even your face is simr.]

    However, Jealousy soon tilted his head in confusion.

    [But¡­ the name is different, and you¡¯re too short¡­]

    <i>¡®That¡¯s inevitable. He is my ancestor.¡¯</i>

    [What?]

    Jealousy seemed to have sensed something and let out a horrified scream.

    [Crazy! I was in thepany of the descendants of the man whom the Seven Virtues treated as king?!]

    Jealousy tried to distance himself from Ian in any way possible.

    But it was futile.

    [You foolish imbecile! Release me!]

    The white string wrapped around Jealousy¡¯s body was not letting him go.

    In fact, it was tightening around him.

    Ian chuckled at the sight.

    It appeared that the power restraining Jealousy was Patience.

    Patience firmly held Jealousy, rendering him unable to break free.

    Jealousy grumbled, with only his mouth visible.

    [I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being restrained by someone who can¡¯t even properly wield his own power.]

    <i>Woong!</i>

    [Argh! Why? What? Why is it that the only one who can¡¯t evenmunicate properly with his master is causing trouble with me?]

    Ian momentarily paused at those words.

    <i>¡®Could this guy¡­ possibly be able tomunicate with Patience?¡¯</i>

    If that were the case, it could prove to be quite useful.

    Ian still struggled with fully understanding and harnessing his own power of ¡®Faith¡¯ or ¡®Patience.¡¯ Despite his research using the documents left by Ceres, he had yet to grasp thempletely.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s because they are written in an ancientnguage that I can¡¯t trante urately.¡¯</i>

    It was still a sensitive situation to reveal to other researchers or schrs.

    The fact that Jealousy couldmunicate unexpectedly presented an opportunity.

    If handled well, Ian might be able to directly inquire about the abilities he possessed.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t properly wield the power, you say?¡¯</i>

    [Yeah, do I really have to say it?]

    In response, Ian smiled at Jealousy.

    <i>¡®Well, then how should I utilize it?¡¯</i>

    [Don¡¯t act so arrogantly, thinking I would provide such guidance to a descendant of a fool¡­¡¯

    Jealousy soon let out a scream.

    It was understandable, considering a cluster of white strings was emerging from Ian¡¯s body.

    But it wasn¡¯t just an ordinary string.

    The white strings gradually took on the form of a white hammer, roughly the size of Ian¡¯s head.

    [Hey! This is against the rules!]

    As Jealousy seemed to retreat at the sight of the true form of Patience, Ian just grinned.

    <i>¡®Come on, enlighten me. How should I utilize my power?¡¯</i>

    ***

    The saintess sat on her bed, looking out the window.

    The air felt suffocating, as if she were trapped in a prison.

    But there was no way to escape.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not time yet.¡¯</i>

    Her silver eyes, known as Eyes of Prophecy, gleamed with a frosty light.

    Then there was a knock on the door.

    <i>Knock. Knock.</i>

    Someone was knocking on the door.

    The saintess raised her head as if she had been waiting.

    <i>¡®Finally.¡¯</i>

    With a hopeful expression, she rose from her seat.

    However¡­

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The door was forcefully opened.

    It was Cesare, the cardinal, who entered.

    ¡°Saintess, the time hase for the consecration ceremony.¡±

    His piercing gaze fixed upon the saintess.

    The priest who had been guarding her was taken aback by Cesare¡¯s words.

    ¡°The consecration ceremony? Is it really happening?¡±

    The consecration ceremony was a significant event that only took ce once every ten years, with the special permission of the Pope.

    The fact that it was happening in Kaistein, with Cesare leading the ceremony, was unprecedented.

    The saint¡¯s presence alone was so revered that even the Pope treated her with the utmost respect.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been a year since shest used that power. Using it now could put the saintess¡¯s life at risk¡­¡±

    Cesare smiled knowingly and turned to the priest.

    ¡°You, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°This is Yan.¡±

    ¡°He is the one who offended the saintess. Take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Wai¡­wait! I¡­¡±

    As the priest was dragged away, Cesare looked at the saintess and smiled.

    Despite having only used the power of the Pope¡¯s eye sparingly, he understood its immense significance.

    It had helped him navigate through numerous crises and earn the trust of the Pope.

    ¡°It is a matter of great importance. Will you do it?¡±

    The saintess, who had been continuously ncing towards the door as if waiting for someone, looked at Cesare instead of providing an answer.

    ¡°Saintess?¡±

    The saintess nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then, let us proceed.¡±

    Cesare was careful not to touch the saintess¡¯s body.

    And then, he began to lead her somewhere.

    And at that moment¡­

    <i>¡®¡­¡¯</i>

    Through the window, Ian watched with intense eyes, his gaze more focused and alive than ever before.

 Chapter 149: Are You My Sister?

    Chapter 149: Are You My Sister?

    Ian¡¯s eyes were colder than ever, reflecting his growing unease.

    It was only natural, given the circumstances.

    The saintess, who could potentially be his own sister, appeared to be reluctantly following the cardinal, as if she was being dragged along.

    Ian, maintaining hisposure, decided to quietly trail behind Cesare and the saintess.

    <i>¡®A consecration ceremony, was it?¡¯</i>

    The idea didn¡¯t sit well with him.

    While his younger sister, the saintess, managed to maintain her usual expression, it was evident from the bewildered look on the priest¡¯s face beside her that something was amiss.

    It seemed they were intent on subjecting the saintess to some form of sacrifice.

    <i>¡®If they think I¡¯ll let this happen, they¡¯re mistaken.¡¯</i>If she is indeed his younger sister, he will protect his sister at any cost.

    With that, he followed them down further into the depths of the mansion.

    Trailing behind, Ian tilted his head.

    <i>¡®Just how far down are they going?¡¯</i>

    They were heading further and further down towards the lower part of the mansion.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s strange. Sir Nathan said there were no secret spaces in the mansion.¡¯</i>

    The Marquis of Ads had been renowned for his transparency, with no known secrets to his name.

    However, the direction they were heading suggested an underground location within the mansion.

    And that¡¯s when it happened.

    ¡°Have you arrived?¡±

    Ian quickly hid behind a pir.

    Marquis Ads, apanied by knights, had appeared before Cesare and the saintess.

    The marquis seemed somewhat perturbed as he addressed them.

    ¡°I heard you wanted a space that remains concealed from prying eyes.¡±

    ¡°Yes. The saintess wishes to make a prophecy, so we prefer a space that is unnoticed by anyone.¡±

    Marquis Ads seemed startled by those words.

    ¡°Is that so¡­ Do prophecies truly hold such power?¡±

    ¡°Until now, the saintess¡¯s prophecies have never been wrong.¡±

    Marquis Ads had a moment of contemtion in his eyes.

    He might have felt a little emotional about the incident at the meeting hall with Cardinal Cesare. However, the power of the saintess was already famous continent-wide, to the point of being feared even on other continents.

    It seemed the marquis desired firsthand experience of that power.

    ¡°In that case, please follow me.¡±

    Slowly, Marquis Ads took the lead, guiding them towards the underground warehouse.

    Upon reaching the warehouse filled with barrels of alcohol, he directed them to a secluded corner.

    With a deliberate motion, he pulled down an old candlestick.

    <i>Creak¡­</i>

    Gradually, a hidden door began to open, revealing a secret space that Nathan had confidently denied.

    Just like Ian, Cesare was also surprised and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I never imagined there would be a secret space in a ce like this¡­¡±

    ¡°This space is known only to me. Not even my children are aware of its existence. It was once used for exclusive gatherings, but I am opening it exclusively for Cardinal Cesare and the saintess,¡± Marquis Ads exined.

    ¡°I will not forget this favor.¡±

    Ian, meanwhile, watched everything unfold with an icy gaze.

    <i>¡®I may need to reassess my opinion of Marquis Ads.¡¯</i>

    He was a man who made external assessments meaningless by hiding nothing, even deceiving his own children.

    Contrary to Ian¡¯s previous observations, there was more to the marquis than met the eye.

    As they followed, the underground space came into view.

    ¡°I have cleared it out for your use. Please use it as you need.¡±

    The space pointed out by Marquis Ads was simr to the secret space in Garcia¡¯s mansion, albeit slightly smaller.

    Nevertheless, Cesare seemed pleased with the arrangement.

    ¡°Then I will borrow it for today only.¡±

    ¡°Of course. When do you n tomence the prophecy ceremony?¡±

    ¡°The necessary offerings will be brought by the priests shortly, and we will begin immediately,¡± Cesare replied.

    ¡°Thanks to you, Cardinal, I will have the opportunity to witness something truly valuable.¡±

    ¡°If you provide more support, I will dly make a prophecy about Marquis.¡±

    Ian inwardly chuckled at Cesare¡¯s words, as if feeling disgusted.

    Then he looked at the saintess.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The saintess still remained silent, not saying a word.

    Seeing that sight, Marquis Ads leaned in and whispered discreetly.

    ¡°It seems we have some time before the preparations areplete. May I have a moment to speak with you?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Cesare hesitated, ncing around the confined space.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a confined space with no means of escape¡­ If it¡¯s only for a moment, it should be fine.¡¯</i>

    Cesare appeared to be concerned that the saintess might attempt to flee.

    As Cesare continued to inspect the space without answering, Marquis Ads gestured behind him.

    The knight standing behind the marquis led another soldier into the secret space.

    ¡°These are the ones who will guard the saintess in our absence.¡±

    Seeing the knight and soldier, Cesare finally nodded in agreement.

    ¡°If it¡¯s only for a moment, it should be fine. It wouldn¡¯t be right to leave the saintess alone with people who don¡¯t know her.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk outside for a moment.¡±

    Since there was still time before the priests arrived, Cesare followed Marquis Ads outside.

    After the two left, the secret space was left in silence with only the knight, soldier, and saintess.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Neither the saintess nor the soldier spoke a word.

    The soldier, who seemed to have undergone specialized training, stood motionless, maintaining a vignt watch over the saintess.

    However, suddenly, an assant drew a sword and ruthlessly attacked the soldier.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    The unexpected assault left the soldier wounded and helpless.

    Startled, the saintess instinctively took a step back.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she questioned, her expression hardening.

    The assant turned out to be none other than one of Marquis Ads¡¯ knights, the very same knight who had been left behind with the soldier.

    ¡°Saintess of the Church of the Sun, I shall end your life,¡± the knight dered with a murderous glint in his eyes.

    ¡°!¡±

    Seeing that, the saintess pursed her lips.

    <i>¡®How is it possible for an assassin to be here?¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    It was not just any assassin but one who had infiltrated deeply enough to be counted among the marquis¡¯ trusted knights.

    While the saintess had always faced the threat of assassination, this situation felt particrly perilous.

    Yet, there was no one present to protect her.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t die yet.¡¯</i>

    Surviving was crucial for the saintess; she couldn¡¯t afford to die.

    She had ventured into Kaistein, willingly exposing herself to danger, all for the sake of meeting her only brother.

    Driven by this thought, the saintess tried to defend herself, but before she could, the knight¡¯s sword aimed for her neck.

    But at that moment¡­

    <i>ng!</i>

    With a harsh sound, the knight froze in ce.

    The fallen knight, with a look of surprise, cried out in pain.

    ¡°W-who are you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my name.¡±

    <i>Stab!</i>

    A man then deeply plunged a sword into the knight¡¯s chest, asking coldly.

    ¡°Are you my sister?¡±

    It was Ian.

    Until now, he had been concealed by the cloak¡¯s abilities, but he revealed himself at that moment.

    The saintess smiled as if she had been waiting for this moment.

    ¡°Atst, we meet, brother,¡± she uttered, beaming brightly.

    It was the first time she had smiled so genuinely.

    ***

    Memories of her room flooded her mind.

    It felt as if she were imprisoned, as if the air was suffocating her throat.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just a feeling.

    <i>¡°If you want to save that person, you must heed ourmands.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°You are the Sun Church¡¯s saintess. Your worth lies solely in joining us.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The revtion of your prophetic powers will endanger your safety.¡±</i>

    She was bound by the lives of many, held hostage by their threats.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t escape.¡¯</i>

    The Holy Empire¡¯s soldiers, the heresy inquisitors, the priests¡ªshe knew the entire continent would set their sights on capturing her.

    Consequently, she had no choice but to dutifully follow their orders.

    However, that time had passed.

    <i>¡®Finally¡­¡¯</i>

    Her silver eyes, known as the Eyes of Prophecy, gleamed with a frosty light.

    And she could see it.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s just like in the prophecy.¡¯</i>

    His eyes zed with fiery red intensity, akin to radiant mes.

    Each time their gazes met, it felt as though a burst of golden light ignited.

    Overjoyed, the saintess¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight.

    <i>¡®Brother.¡¯</i>

    She had waited for this reunion, enduring patiently.

    With trembling eyes, she took a step forward, standing before Ian with a mix of excitement and nervousness.

    ¡°I finally met you, brother.¡±

    But Ian didn¡¯t seem pleased.

    ¡°How did youe to know my hidden name?¡±

    Retrieving his sword from the knight¡¯s lifeless body, he directed it towards the saintess¡¯s neck.

    The sword, dripping with blood, was ced in front of her neck.

    The saintess,posed in her response, spoke softly.

    ¡°Our mother told me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Our mother is dead.¡±

    ¡°She feigned her death. If she had remained, she would have been captured alongside you, my brother.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mother is alive?

    Ian seemed surprised by the unexpected words.

    His surprise was evident on his face as he pressed his sword closer to the saintess, demanding further exnation.

    She didn¡¯t ask him to lower the weapon.

    ¡°Do not underestimate the tenacity of the Holy Empire. They will do anything to get what they want.¡±

    Ian found it difficult to believe that their mother was alive.

    It seemed that her existence had be the chains that bound the saintess.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but frown at the notion.

    <i>¡®The ages don¡¯t match. She looks at least two years younger than me.¡¯</i>

    If she had been born after him, it seemed impossible that she wouldn¡¯t remember their shared childhood.

    After Ian¡¯s birth, their mother had left the royal family and settled in the provinces.

    The timing didn¡¯t align for him to have a younger sister.

    Despite his doubts, the saintess nodded as if it were a matter of fact.

    ¡°We are fraternal twins.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    And maybe the reason they left the royal family in the first ce was because they were twins.

    <i>¡®So you¡¯re saying she¡¯s a princess?¡¯</i>

    Anyway, twins were considered a bad omen, so it seemed that the younger sister was entrusted to a distant rtive.

    The problem was the betrayal of that rtive.

    After the manifestation of her divine power as a baby, they sold her to the church.

    The priest immediately recognized the baby as the saintess.

    ¡°They found our mother, who was hiding because of the nobles, and used her as a hostage.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    The story was that the saintess¡¯s mother was captured, and the saintess was forced to obey theirmands and make prophecies.

    However, Ian remained cold and pointed his sword at the saintess.

    ¡°You seem to be babbling conveniently. Sorry, but I¡¯m not easily fooled.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°If you wanted to use me, you should have known me properly. You can¡¯t convince me with mere words.¡±

    ¡°I see. So, you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I can believe your words?¡±

    The saintess sighed briefly at Ian¡¯s words.

    And then she began to untie her front knot.

    Ian asked in surprise.

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of what I say, you won¡¯t believe me, right? So I¡¯m trying to show you solid evidence.¡±

    ¡°Evidence?¡±

    ¡°I am going to show you the proof that I am your younger sister.¡±

    What the saintess showed was her left chest.

    But something was off.

    Ian could immediately tell.

    ¡°That¡­ wound?¡±

    It was the exact same wound caused by the dagger Garcia had stabbed Ian with.

    Calmly, the saintess spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when it happened, but it¡¯s a wound I have. Perhaps you have the same wound, older brother.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian fell silent for a moment.

    He only knew a small part about the wound.

    It was information that was hard for the Saintess of the Holy Empire to know.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®It seems like she really is my younger sister.¡¯</i>

    The saintess possessed a power that even the mighty empire and kingdom couldn¡¯t control.

    And in appearance, she closely resembled their mother.

    <i>¡®I guess we are really siblings.¡¯</i>

    Furthermore, a simple blood test could confirm their sibling rtionship.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce for now,¡± Ian suggested, lowering his sword and extending his hand towards the saintess.

    He wanted to escape with her.

    However, she declined his offer.

    ¡°No. I can¡¯t leave yet,¡± she firmly responded.

    Confused, Ian questioned her, ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t it called a consecration ceremony? Isn¡¯t it possible for you to go through with it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Our mother is being held captive. I cannot go.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes hardened at her words.

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    When Ian heard the location, he was both surprised and filled with anger.

    The fact that their mother was alive was shocking enough, but the mention of her captivity ignited a fierce rage within him.

    ¡°It seems like¡­ I¡¯ve been living too quietly.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    With a cold expression, Ian raised his sword and he took out amunication tool from his pocket.

    ¡°If I cannot rescue you, then I will ensure that the consecration ceremony doesn¡¯t take ce. Even if it goes against the n.¡±

    He looked in the direction where Cesare and the Marquis had left and smiled coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make them pay for tormenting my little sister.¡±Author''s Thoughts

    Ian, you are too harsh on your sister. ??

 Chapter 150: Ill Have to Smash Them All

    Chapter 150: I''ll Have to Smash Them All

    Ian raised themunication tool, causing the saintess to look at him in surprise.

    <i>¡®What exactly are you nning to do?¡¯</i>

    There was no other choice.

    The Ads are a marquis aristocratic family.

    It was also a powerful noble family, capable of leading a faction.

    Furthermore, the involvement of the saintess, the cardinal, and the Holy Empire made the matter even more problematic.

    Nevertheless, the saintess feltpelled to assist Ian and protect her family.

    <i>¡®If I touch his body, I can see the future and help him.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>But she didn¡¯t.

    She knew what would happen if she touched him.

    <i>¡®If I make a mistake, the prophecy may be triggered.¡¯</i>

    The saintess¡¯s powery in prophecy, which automatically activated when she made physical contact with someone.

    Because she couldn¡¯t control this power, it became even more dangerous.

    She had a clear understanding of the repercussions if she were to touch Ian.

    <i>¡®Once caught in the saintess¡¯s prophecy, one¡¯s fate bes fixed.¡¯</i>

    Despite the belief that fate could be altered, the saintess¡¯s prophecies prevented any such changes.

    Even Cesare avoided contact with her to shield himself from the influence of her prophecies, relying instead on predictions obtained through the consecration ceremony.

    It was a natural precaution.

    Prediction and prophecy.

    They were simr, yet different.

    The consecration ceremony allowed glimpses into multiple people¡¯s fates with minimal impact, whereas the saintess¡¯s physical contact revealed the future of a single individual with far-reaching implications.

    <i>¡®Once a fate is read, it bes an unchangeable record.¡¯</i>

    It felt as if the record was being written in the world itself.

    And it was destined to unfold exactly as written.

    This was also written in the ancient records left in the Holy Empire.

    <i>¡°Even those called heroes couldn¡¯t pioneer their own fate. They became mere puppets, forced to live exactly as written in their destiny.¡±</i>

    This inherent danger made it risky for the saintess to touch Ian, as it would fix his fate and prevent any deviation.

    It felt as if someone else spoke through her when she interpreted and conveyed fate.

    To protect Ian from having his destiny sealed, the saintess refrained from physical contact.

    But Ian himself was busy moving around.

    ¡°Can you hear me?¡±

    A voice came from beyond themunication tool at Ian¡¯s words.

    [Yes, I can hear your voice, Your Highness.]

    A deep and firm voice.

    It was Galon.

    Ian immediately gave him an order.

    ¡°Bring all the items that Sir Walter broughtst time.¡±

    Galon seemed a little surprised.

    [Are you referring to that hideous thing as the Marquis of Ads?]

    ¡°Yes. But make sure you¡¯re not caught.¡±

    [I will obey your orders.]

    Galon wasn¡¯t the only one.

    Ian contacted others as well.

    It was about mobilizing all the forces avable to him.

    That¡¯s when it happened.

    <i>Buzz buzz!</i>

    Suddenly, Ian¡¯smunication tool emitted a bright light, indicating an iing call from someone other than his usual contacts.

    As Ian raised themunication tool, a voice could be heard.

    [Prince! Where on earth are you!]

    Simultaneously, Nathan¡¯s face appeared on the screen.

    He looked disheveled, with grass leaves sticking to his head, clearly having been searching for Ian for some time.

    He urgently shouted.

    [I¡¯ve been searching everywhere for you! I can¡¯t find you. What should I do? More importantly, where are you, Prince?]

    Instantly, as if Nathan was leaning his face towards themunication tool, he came closer.

    Ian covered the saintess partially, hiding her from Nathan¡¯s view.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret space of the Ads family.¡±

    [What? We had such a ce in our house?]

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re not trusted much on this side either.¡±

    [¡­]

    Nathan¡¯s face showed a hint of hurt, but something caught Ian¡¯s attention.

    He leaned closer to themunication device, trying to see what was behind Nathan. Specifically, he wanted to see who was with him.

    ¡°Sir Nathan, what are you doing right now?¡±

    [Oh, nothing much.] Nathan replied, scratching his head.

    Ian expressed disbelief, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s nothing much.¡±

    The reason for Ian¡¯s doubt became evident as he saw several fallen figures behind Nathan. Most of them were men dressed as priests.

    It seemed someone had attacked the priests and taken them down.

    ¡°Did you kill them because you were found out?¡±

    [Do you think I¡¯m such a brutal man? It was just an ident during the mission.]

    ¡°An ident? What exactly are you doing?¡±

    [Well¡­]

    Nathan¡¯s exnation was simple.

    While searching for Ian, he witnessed priests trying to kill another priest.

    And unknowingly, he intervened.

    [That¡¯s what happened. I thought maybe this person could be of help to us.]

    Beyond themunication tool, a man came into view.

    He was a priest with a simple appearance.

    At that moment, the saintess eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Yan?¡±

    The man with numerous wounds on his face rushed forward from behind themunication tool, as if startled by the saintess¡¯s voice.

    [Saintess? Is it really you, Saintess?]

    [What is this? Get out of my way.]

    [Saintess! You must not proceed with the ceremony. Your body is already weak¡­ If you go through with it this time¡­!]

    [Just move aside!]

    Suddenly, there wasmotion beyond themunication tool.

    Nathan and the man named Yan were engaged in a physical fight to gain control of themunication tool.

    Nathan shouted in confusion.

    [More importantly, a saintess? What are you doing, Prince? No, what are you up to?]

    [Saintess! If you listen to Cardinal Cesare¡¯s words¡­]

    [This bastard! Let¡¯s talk!]

    Nathan rushed at the man named Yan as if he were going to knock him unconscious.

    And then he strangled him.

    [Keug!]

    [Just do it! To the savior of life!]

    Meanwhile, Ian turned his attention to the saintess and asked her, ¡°Is he a close friend of yours?¡±

    ¡°He used to take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ian didn¡¯t ask any further questions.

    He already knew what had happened in the saintess¡¯s room.

    <i>¡®He must have ended up in this situation while trying to protect the Saintess from being taken away.¡¯</i>

    Although the saintess¡¯s blood had not undergone an official test, there was a strong possibility that she was his twin sister.

    Therefore, Ian made a decision.

    ¡°Sir Nathan, protect that man and move him to a safe ce.¡±

    [Him? This guy?]

    Nathan looked at the fallen man with a hint of annoyance, but he didn¡¯t question Ian¡¯smand.

    ¡°He is my sister¡¯s savior. Treat him with the utmost respect.¡±

    [What¡­ If it¡¯s an order, I will follow it¡­ Huh? Sister? The saintess is your sister? Wait a moment! Your Highness?]

    <i>Pop!</i>

    Ian abruptly turned off themunication tool.

    The situation was precarious, and he couldn¡¯t afford to waste time.

    He needed to wrap things up quickly, so he immediately contacted thest person on his list.

    A voice filled with coldness came through themunication tool.

    [What business do you have?]

    Despite the chilling tone, Ian proceeded with his message.

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    [I¡¯m busy. Just state your business briefly.]

    ¡°Are you going to act like this between us?¡±

    [If you have nothing important to say, then I¡¯ll end the call.]

    The other person seemed irritated, but Ian continued with a smile. ¡°Are you already preparing to be the Empress? You don¡¯t need to rush.¡±

    [You little¡­ Why are you contacting me for such nonsense?]

    ¡°I was just joking because my sister seemed busy. Actually, I just wanted to inform you briefly.¡±

    [Inform me? About what?]

    Ian¡¯s voice was colder than ever.

    ¡°Marquis Ads. I will destroy him.¡±

    [What?]

    ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know not to interfere in advance.¡±

    [You¡­ What is this sudden¡­]

    ¡°Let me reiterate, this is just a notification.¡±

    [¡­]

    The First Princess fell silent for a moment.

    But soon, as if she had organized her thoughts, she asked, [What did Ads do to you?]

    ¡°He touched something that should never be touched.¡±

    [Nopromises?]

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    The First Princess seemed to be pondering as she asked, [So, what do you want from me?]

    ¡°I want you to refrain from interfering with my actions. And if possible¡­¡±

    [If possible?]

    Ian smiled brightly.

    ¡°Would you mind rying this message to His Majesty instead? Time is of the essence.¡±

    [What?]

    ¡°I mean, I intend to eliminate him immediately.¡±

    [Just¡­ Wait a moment. Where are you right now? Don¡¯t tell me?]

    <i>Pop!</i>

    Ian turned off themunication tool.

    ***

    Cesare was a little tired.

    It had to be that way.

    <i>¡®Marquis Ads. He was more troublesome than I thought.¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just because his conversation with Marquis Ads had been lengthy.

    Ads was more cunning than Cesare had anticipated.

    In fact, he had said this:

    <i>¡°Are you really nning on letting the Fifth Prince die like this?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Well. It will also be the will of the Lord for the servant to return to the Lord.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°However, the Pope doesn¡¯t seem to share that sentiment, does he?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What do you mean?¡±</i>

    Unbeknownst to Cesare, Marquis Ads had made contact with the Pope.

    He had turned the tables on Cardinal Cesare.

    <i>¡°Moreover, the conve. The Pope appeared furious because he had no knowledge of it.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°That was to prevent such a situation¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°It seems like many people are secretly moving, doesn¡¯t it? Other cardinals.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°!?¡±</i>

    For the first time, Cesare had a murderous look in his eyes.

    How dare Ads try to threaten him?

    However, the Marquis of Ads boldly proposed a deal.

    <i>¡°I have no intention of bing your enemy, Cardinal Cesare. What do you think?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What do you mean?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What do you think about being allies? Instead of merely seeking advantage, let¡¯s truly cooperate.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°¡­¡±</i>

    Marquis Ads revealed Cesare¡¯s weaknesses, which he had found.

    He demanded a price to eliminate them.

    Heid out clear conditions, unlike the vague ones before.

    <i>¡®I thought he only intended to use and discard me, but he¡¯s actually quite shrewd.¡¯</i>

    In the end, Cesare had no choice but to join forces with Marquis Ads.

    As they walked together, the Marquis smiled and remarked, ¡°I never expected to witness your unwavering loyalty. Thank you, Cardinal.¡±

    ¡°You tter me.¡±

    ¡°And to think you¡¯re safeguarding the future of my family. Such honor can hardly be found elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Cesare clenched his teeth inwardly.

    While Marquis Ads had provided him with foresight by pointing out his weaknesses, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being manipted.

    <i>¡®But soon enough, your smile won¡¯tst. Once the session begins..¡¯¡±</i>

    The country itself would no longer be important. Cesare smiled.

    ¡°Well then, shall we go in?¡±

    ¡°Are you starting immediately?¡±

    ¡°As long as the offerings are ready, we can start as soon as the priests arrive.¡±

    As they were about to enter the underground with smiles on their faces, a loud rumble echoed.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Crash!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    A tremendous explosion was heard,ing from the secret space where the saintess was supposed to be.

    Cesare and Ads were shocked, their faces frozen in disbelief.

    ¡°What is happening¡­¡±

    ¡°What are the priests doing? Hurry, go inside and check!¡±

    But it was that moment.

    <i></i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a tremendous explosion from the underground, dust billowed out.

    Even the knights and priests who were about to enter covered their mouths and retreated.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone, quickly inside¡­ Rescue the saintess¡­¡±

    Everyone tried to go down to the underground by any means necessary.

    However, the problem was right after that.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    Something was amiss.

    It wasn¡¯t just the underground secret space trembling; the entire mansion seemed to be shaking.

    The startled knights shouted at Marquis Ads.

    ¡°The mansion is copsing!¡±

    ¡°We need to evacuate immediately!¡±

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    The Marquis frowned and looked at the Cardinal.

    ¡°Cardinal, what can you do about this¡ª Huh?¡±

    But Cesare was already gone.

    As soon as the mansion started shaking, Cesare was the first to rush outside, with only a few priests going down to the underground.

    Marquis Ads was bewildered but followed suit and went outside.

    It was when everyone had made it outside.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    With a resounding impact, the mansion started to crumble.

    The supporting pirs gave way, and Cesare and Ads stood in shock, their souls seemingly escaping through their eyes.

    Time passed.

    ¡°What are you all waiting for? Quickly, find the saintess!¡±

    ¡°Call for theborers! We must rescue the saintess trapped underground!¡±

    The two of them urgently shouted.

    In response to their orders, knights, priests, and many others rushed towards the copsed mansion.

    And then it happened.

    <i>ck, ck, ck.</i>

    With a tremendous sound of hooves, the Blue Wolf of Lavaltor arrived on the scene.

    They encircled the mansion and the two men as ifying siege.

    Marquis Ads, startled, directed his question to Fiosen, who was leading the Blue Wolf.

    ¡°What in the world is happening?¡±

    But Fiosen did not respond.

    Instead, he bowed his head toward a man behind him.

    It was Ian Kaistein, his gaze fixed on Marquis Ads with an icy coldness.

 Chapter 151: Ill Ask You for Your Sins

    Chapter 151: I''ll Ask You for Your Sins

    Ian, aided by Galon, assembled the bomb.

    The creator of the bomb, Sir Walter, said this.

    <i>¡°This is mytest creation, a bomb of such high explosive power that it will blow up any building in one fell swoop.¡±</i>

    He emphasized the utmost caution in handling it, stating that even a single bomb could destroy an average mansion.

    However, Ian decided to use a total of ten bombs this time.

    <i>¡®I will reduce it to rubble, erasing every trace.¡¯</i>

    Ian felt a pang of guilt towards Nathan, who had a deep connection to the mansion since childhood.

    But upon discovering the Marquis of Ads¡¯ rtion to the Fifth Prince, Cesare, Ian deemed it uneptable.And then, the bombs detonated.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    The grand and historically significant mansion of Marquis Ads began to copse in a breathtaking manner, leaving no stone unturned.

    But Ian¡¯s preparations didn¡¯t end there.

    ¡°Have you arrived yet?¡±

    [We have arrived.]

    ¡°This way, Sir Fiosen.¡±

    Fiosen, apanied by the blue wolf Ian had requested from the Duke of Lavaltor, had finally arrived.

    However, acquiring their assistance had not been an easy task.

    Ian recalled the conversation he had with the Duke in the secret space.

    <i>[You wish to borrow the blue wolf?]</i>

    <i>¡°Yes.¡±</i>

    <i>[Why should I grant you such a favor?]</i>

    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s voice was cold.

    He seemed to have heard about canceling the marriage with his daughter in the audience hall and Ian marrying the princess of Cantum.

    Ian smiled confidently.

    <i>¡°Do you truly care about the nonsense people are babbling?¡±</i>

    <i>[Nonsense?]</i>

    <i>¡°Indeed. Do you genuinely believe I would choose an unknown princess over the beautiful and wise Lady of Lavaltor?¡±</i>

    <i>[¡­]</i>

    <i>¡°I will be the King of Kaistein, not some insignificant kingdom like Cantum. And I will go down in history as a greater king than anyone else, including the unification of the continent. For that, I need Lavaltor¡¯s help.¡±</i>

    <i>[The greatest king in the unification of the continent? Sounds ridiculous.]</i>

    <i>¡°Well, we shall see. Have you not witnessed my aplishments thus far?¡±</i>

    <i>[Who exactly is talking nonsense? Watch your words.]</i>

    Thus, the troops sent by the Duke of Lavaltor arrived.

    Ian concealed his younger sister, the saintess, among the Blue Wolf.

    However, Fiosen, who recognized her, was unusually surprised.

    It was because he had never heard any talk of the saintess being kidnapped.

    ¡°Your Highness, wait a moment. This person is¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everythingter, Sir Fiosen.¡±

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s make sure no one else sees her. I¡¯ll get a robe to cover her face.¡±

    Fiosen proved to be a perceptive knight beyond Ian¡¯s expectations.

    While veiling the saintess¡¯s face with a robe, he enlisted the help of burly knights to keep her hidden.

    And now, Ian could confront Marquis Ads in front of the crumbling mansion.

    As soon as the Marquis spotted Ian, he erupted in anger.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this? How dare you intrude into my mansion and surround me!¡±

    ¡°Please calm down, Marquis.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you are responsible for the destruction of my mansion as well? And now, a person who should be in the pce is here,¡± the Marquis used.

    Even though the butler tried to intervene, the Marquis¡¯s anger did not subside.

    Ian¡¯s timing for appearing seemed impable, and he couldn¡¯t help but smirk in response.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I havee here under the orders of His Majesty to apprehend the criminals.¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning of this¡­?¡±

    Contrary to the bewildered Marquis, Ian raised his sword while raiding the Blue Emperor and gave an order.

    ¡°Apprehend the criminals.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Marquis Ads was shocked.

    It was no jest.

    Following Ian¡¯smand, Fiosen and the blue wolf, the direct knights of Lavaltor, began to move.

    They were determined to subdue him and take him away immediately.

    Naturally, Marquis Ads had no intentions of meekly surrendering.

    ¡°Sir Fiosen! What is the meaning of this? Did the Duke of Lavaltor order you to do this?¡±

    ¡°I am merely following the prince¡¯s orders.¡±

    Ads started to lose hisposure at Fiosen¡¯s words.

    ¡°How dare you treat me in this manner, even if you are from the Duke of Lavaltor? Are you attempting to defy me by hiding behind the Seventh Prince?¡±

    ¡°I am merely following orders.¡±

    ¡°Absurd! How dare youmit such an ignoble act against the Marquis himself¡­¡±

    Though he may not possess the same level of influence as a duke, Ads belonged to the esteemed noble lineage of Ads.

    He retained certain rights of self-defense, as long as he did not be a grave criminal. Neither the royal family nor the king themselves held the authority to infringe upon his territory. Marquis Ads raised his hand.

    ¡°This is the territory of the Ads family. What are you doing, letting these insolent dogs roam freely?¡±

    At Ads¡¯smand, the knights of the family raised their swords.

    Despite the sudden copse of the mansion, they were in a good enough state to fight, with only a few injured or trapped.

    Marquis Ads stood confidently, thinking, <i>¡®Although they are not on par with the blue wolf, they are a knight order made up of renowned knights. Do they think they will be easily defeated?¡¯</i>

    As the leader of one of the four major factions, Ads had invested significant effort in establishing the knight order.

    He didn¡¯t make his son a knight for nothing.

    The knight order instantly protected Marquis Ads and confronted the swords.

    <i>ng!</i>

    They stood resolute, presenting an imposing and menacing front against the Blue Wolf.

    Moreover, Ads¡¯s defeat was not theirs alone.

    ¡°Protect the Marquis!¡±

    ¡°Protect the Cardinal!¡±

    Ads¡¯s personal guards, the priests of Cardinal Cesare, and even those who seemed to be servants all appeared armed.

    The tide quickly turned in terms of numbers.

    ¡°How dare you cause a disturbance in my mansion?¡±

    Ian sensed the resolve within him, refusing to stay idle. Yet, Ian couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°Mansion? Where exactly is this ¡®mansion?¡¯¡±

    When Ian made ament while looking at the rubble, Marquis Ads¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot.

    ¡°Now¡­ are you mocking me?¡±

    Even the King of Eloin shows respect to his long-established mansion.

    How could the Seventh Prince act so audaciously?

    ¡°I am the Marquis of Kaistein, a noble in this country. Regardless of whether you are the King of Bahara or the ruler of a small province, such reckless behavior is uneptable.¡±

    ¡°Reckless?¡±

    ¡°My mansion copsed, and in this chaotic situation, you are trying to forcefully arrest me¡­¡±

    ¡°Forcefully?¡± Ian burst intoughter but abruptly stopped, his voice now filled with anger. ¡°I will arrest you, the Marquis, and Cardinal Cesare as assassins of the saintess.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We received an urgent tip-off. It said that you were destroying the mansion to assassinate the saintess.¡±

    ¡°Who in the world would do such a thing?¡±

    This mansion is the pride of the Ads family, a loyal and esteemed lineage.

    It was never meant to be used for such a heinous act.

    ¡°Even more so, it is unheard of to arrest nobles of the country for matters concerning the saintess.¡±

    ¡°Marquis Ads, in case you hadn¡¯t realized.¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    ¡°The saintess mentioned that she had a message to deliver to our kingdom as an envoy of the Holy Empire. That makes her an esteemed guest of our royal family.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Marquis Ads quickly nced at Cesare.

    Cesare, of course, had a bewildered expression and shook his head.

    It was a story they were both unaware of.

    However, Ian smiled openly.

    ¡°Well, then, let me ask. Where is the saintess right now?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°I suppose you can¡¯t answer. That¡¯s because the mansion was used to bury her in the ground.¡±

    Marquis Ads and Cardinal Cesare¡¯s expressions subtly twisted upon hearing Ian¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding. She¡­ she couldn¡¯t escape¡­¡±

    ¡°The saintess was trying to evacuate us first¡­¡±

    A flustered Cesare looked in the direction of the mansion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is not the time for discussion. The saintess is blessed by the gods. If we act quickly, we can save her.¡±

    ¡°Blessed by the gods?¡±

    ¡°In moments of crisis, a protective barrier manifests around her. She can sustain it for a considerable amount of time. If we hurry¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Cesare was momentarily startled, noticing the ominous expression in Ian¡¯s eyes as he looked at him.

    It was as if Ian held a deep-seated grudge against Cesare, as if he had lost his own family because of him.

    <i>¡®Why¡­ why does he look at me like that?¡¯</i>

    Ian spoke in a cold voice.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? Even if the saintess has such power, why is it that you, as a cardinal, are not by her side and are here alone?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    All eyes turned to Cesare in an instant, a natural reaction considering the hierarchy in the Holy Empire, where the Pope held the highest position and the saintess came next.

    The cardinals were meant to assist and protect them.

    For someone of Cesare¡¯s stature to leave the saintess behind and appear alone raised suspicions among both followers and non-followers of the Church of the Sun.

    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s because I was in a state of panic during the chaos¡­¡±

    ¡°Panic? A person who proims himself a candidate for the pope?¡±

    The murmurs spread rapidly throughout the crowd.

    ¡°What? Cardinal Cesare is a candidate for the Pope?¡±

    ¡°Someone like that abandoned the saintess and fled alone?¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, there are priests who haven¡¯t been seen among those who came with us¡­ Could it be that he left them all behind as well?¡±

    Cesare was greatly taken aback by the gazes directed at him.

    <i>¡®This crazy guy. Why bring that up here?¡¯</i>

    The fact that he was a candidate for Pope should have been a secret known only to the nobles. It was meant to be used as a means to manipte the nobles.

    But to reveal it in such a crowded ce¡­ especially with the citizens who had gathered here due to the mansion copsing.

    <i>¡®If I¡¯m not careful, the Pope might take action first.¡¯</i>

    Knowing it through Marquis Ads was one thing, but being exposed to the world was another.

    The Pope might move against him to silence him.

    That¡¯s why Cesare had a livid expression.

    <i>¡®I need to bury this secret, even if it means killing everyone here.¡¯</i>

    Of course, to achieve that, he had to save the saintess first.

    <i>¡®Act as if I¡¯m trying to save her and seize the opportunity.¡¯</i>

    In the end, Cesare, who had no other choice, bit his lip and spoke.

    ¡°I will ept the guilt of failing to protect the saintess. However, if we don¡¯t hurry, the saintess¡¯s life will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°We must mobilize the soldiers¡­ the people. Without their help, even with the gods¡¯ blessing, theck of air will suffocate the saintess.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We need to rescue her urgently.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The chilling gazes from Ian gave Cesare and Marquis Ads a momentary pause.

    <i>¡®Why the hell is he acting like this?¡¯</i>

    Ian seemed far too rxed in a situation that demanded swift action to save the saintess. However, they soon understood his motive.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    A single objectnded in front of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Why a shovel?¡±

    At first, neither of themprehended its purpose.

    Ian let out a wry smile.

    ¡°Now, hurry and save the saintess.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Is he asking them to dig up the ground?

    Marquis Ads and Cesare eximed in surprise, raising their voices.

    ¡°What a lowly¡­¡±

    ¡°W-what are you doing, why would we?¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Why us?¡±

    Ian said with a menacing tone.

    ¡°I have given you an opportunity to prove that you did not kill the saintess with your own hands. Otherwise¡­ will you confess to the crime of murdering the saintess?¡±

    <i>If you want, I can slit your throats right now.</i>

    Ian¡¯s gaze clearly conveyed that message.

    But Ian¡¯s words didn¡¯t end there.

    ¡°If you wish, I will carry out my original order. Otherwise, you will have to prove that you did not kill the saintess with your own hands.¡±

    ¡°What the¡­!¡±

    ¡°I said it clearly. No one should assist these two. They have to prove on their own that they are innocent of the saintess¡¯s murder.¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    Ian¡¯s words made the two individuals turn their heads.

    They were standing amidst the wreckage of a copsed five-story mansion.

    Surely he doesn¡¯t expect them to dig through all of that by themselves?

    The faces of the two froze.

    ***

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®Brother¡­¡¯</i>

    The saintess hid among the knights and observed everything that was happening.

    Her gaze was one of disbelief.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®To¡­ to handle such a despicable man like that.¡¯</i>

    It was because Ian effortlessly dealt with Cesare, whom she thought was a demon.

    And at this moment, she was finally free.

    Thanks to Ian, she was able to escape the constant surveince of Cesare and the Holy Empire.

    But it wasn¡¯t all over.

    <i>¡®Our mother is being held captive by them.¡¯</i>

    Just then.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ian approached her.

    The blue wolf kept a watchful eye on the people clearing the mansion¡¯s wreckage.

    In a separate building, the two of them could have a conversation without interference.

    ¡°I must return to the Holy Empire as soon as possible. If it bes known that I am absent¡­ our mother¡¯s life¡­¡±

    The saintess appeared anxious.

    She had glimpsed her own fate and feared that her captors might dispose of her mother, who was now deemed useless to them.

    It would be a natural course of action for them.

    But Ian smiled and reassured her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s why my people are taking action.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°It will take time for them to find you, who is believed to be buried under the mansion. Before that happens, I promise I will locate our mother. That¡¯s why they¡¯re digging.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Ian chuckled at her expression.

    In truth, he had arranged for Fiosen to conduct a blood test on the saintess to determine if they were truly siblings and if she was the princess of Kaistein.

    <i>¡®Well, it appears highly likely that we are siblings.¡¯</i>

    Fiosen, who had attempted the blood test, was greatly shocked by the results and promised to return with official documents after a retest in arger facility.

    Ian stated firmly, ¡°I will make those who have tormented you and harmed our mother pay for their sins.¡±

    The destruction of the mansion was only the beginning.

    Ads and everyone in the Holy Empire would face Ian¡¯s wrath.

    But before that, Ian had one more question to ask.

    ¡°But what is your name?¡±

    ¡°I am¡­¡±

    She answered shyly.

 Chapter 152: Catch the Tail

    Chapter 152: Catch the Tail

    <i>¡®ira¡­¡¯</i>

    Ian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly as he recalled the saintess¡¯ name.

    If indeed her mother was the same person as his own mother, he had a feeling he knew why she had chosen that name.

    However, there was no time to delve into names and analysis at the moment.

    The mansion had just copsed, and the debris was being swiftly cleared.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of the Marquis Ads and Cardinal Cesare.

    ¡°Haah, haah¡­¡±

    They were currently lying down, literally fainting from exhaustion.

    The efficient cleanup was due to an entirely different reason.¡°I can see the ground!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, hurry! We must save the saintess before something happens to her!¡±

    Upon hearing the rumors, soldiers, priests, and citizens from the capital rushed to dig through the rubble.

    Those who believed in the Sun religion couldn¡¯t bear the thought of the saintess perishing in such a manner.

    And amidst that scene, there was someone who looked at Ian with great difficulty.

    ¡°I never imagined you would bring such destruction to this mansion.¡±

    It was the king¡¯s chambein.

    He appeared troubled by the reckless destruction Ian had informed him that caused to Marquis Ads¡¯ mansion.

    The chambein spoke carefully so that no one could hear.

    ¡°Although the First Princess has stepped forward, His Majesty is very angry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he is.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to say, but it would be best to refrain from going any further¡­¡±

    Ian swiftly interrupted the chambein, fixing him with a piercing gaze.

    ¡°It is not your ce to interfere.¡±

    ¡°But, Your Highness, Marquis Ads is one of the pirs supporting this country.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t attack the Marquis any further.¡±

    Ian chuckled as if it were absurd.

    ¡°Is that what the king told you? To save Marquis Ads from me?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    That was unlikely.

    King Eloin was a man who was devoted to breaking the power of the nobles.

    Didn¡¯t he even instigate the Session War, making the nobles fight among themselves?

    It wouldn¡¯t be in King Eloin¡¯s nature to be upset about that.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I acted without his permission that he¡¯s angry.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, His Majesty is only concerned for you.¡±

    There was no need to listen anymore.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te here to say such things, did you? What did His Majesty say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t give you an order to arrest me, did he?¡±

    Ian¡¯s movement was like spilled water.

    If he were to be punished now, it would undermine the authority of the royal family.

    Isn¡¯t that right?

    <i>¡®The heir to the royal family who attacked the Marquis recklessly. If this fact bes known, the nobles will be furious and gather.¡¯</i>

    ¡°I can roughly guess why you came.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Perhaps because of that, Ian smiled and took out the prepared item, handing it to the chambein.

    ¡°Let the sinners be taken care of by me. You can deliver this to His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°W-what is this?¡±

    It was a single stem of a flower.

    It was a lc withmon purple leaves that could be seen in the neighborhood.

    ¡°Present it to His Majesty and tell him that the flower is alive.¡±

    ¡°It looks like a flower you just picked. What on earth does that mean?¡±

    The chambein tilted his head.

    However, Ian gestured for him to return and speak.

    ¡°If you tell him that way, he will understand. He will know that the reason behind all my actions is because of that.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    There was no choice.

    His mother¡¯s name and the name of that flower were simr.

    That¡¯s why Ian was testing the king.

    <i>¡®How will King Eloin react when he sees that?¡¯</i>

    Will he try to kill his mother, or will he try to save her?

    Ian¡¯s actions would change depending on what the king did.

    But right at that moment¡­

    ¡°Here! This is where the saintess was!¡±

    The people clearing the debris from the mansion shouted, and Marquis Ads and Cardinal Cesare opened their eyes and approached.

    ¡°What happened to the saintess? What happened to her?¡± they anxiously asked, their eyes wide open.

    [used of the saint¡¯s murder]

    It was the crime that was now pinned on them.

    However, if the saintess was still alive, they could argue that it was all a misunderstanding.

    They couldn¡¯t help but feel desperate.

    But then, something unexpected happened.

    <i>¡®The saintess is not inside.¡¯</i>

    Even if the inside copsed, there should have been some trace of her left.

    But it was at that moment.

    ¡°There¡¯s a corpse! There¡¯s a corpse over here!¡±

    ¡°!!¡±

    At the sound of ¡®corpse,¡¯ the faces of the two froze.

    However, it was only for a moment.

    ¡°Sir Barang¡­?¡±

    The corpse was that of a knight who had been in charge of protecting the saintess.

    If there was a problem, it would be his death.

    ¡°This is not from falling rocks!¡±

    ¡°He was murdered, not crushed by rocks!¡±

    At that, Cesare looked at the Marquis, puzzled.

    ¡°Marquis! What is going on here? Could it be that you called me out there to¡­¡±

    But Marquis Ads was just as frustrated.

    ¡°What are you saying? Cardinal, didn¡¯t youe out with me at that time? It¡¯s clear that someone killed him.¡±

    ¡°Who would do such a thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir Barang was an exceptional knight. It wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary soldier who could kill him.¡±

    Someone skilled enough to quietly eliminate the knight and soldiers and kidnap the saintess. The eyes of the two naturally turned in a certain direction¡ªIan Kaistein.

    The man who had used them of murdering a saintess, and who had never even swung a shovel himself.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°The possibility is high.¡±

    Marquis Ads gleamed sharply.

    Although the mansion had copsed and chaos had ensued, Ian still seemed suspicious.

    Moreover, beside Ian, there were three superior knights, including his own son.

    What bothered him was that right now, all he could see was the invincible Galon next to Ian.

    <i>¡®Then it couldn¡¯t be Nathan.¡¯</i>

    No.

    His own son wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t let his son off the hook.

    But that wasn¡¯t important right now.

    ¡°Prince, where have you hidden the saintess?¡±

    The two approached Ian with fierce expressions.

    They demanded that he reveal the hidden saintess.

    However, Ian only smirked in response.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    With fox-like golden eyes, Ads shouted angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know! Even when there were rumors that the saintess was buried, you were casually throwing shovels and sitting on your horse!¡± Ads raised his voice, pressing Ian to reveal the truth. ¡°That¡¯s right! Unless you are sure the saintess is alive, there is no way you could have been so calm. Isn¡¯t this rted to you, Prince?¡±

    But Ian shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°To think that I would kidnap the saintess. I was merely keeping an eye on you. You should be grateful to the one who helped you regain your honor.¡±

    ¡°What? Grateful?¡±

    Marquis Ads could not stand it any longer and called the soldiers.

    ¡°What are you all doing? Quickly find the saintess! She must be hiding among his troops!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The soldiers under Marquis Ads rushed towards Ian and Blue Wolf.

    But Ian didn¡¯t stop them; he let theme.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you searching for the saintess in the mansion instead of bothering me, Marquis?¡± Ian taunted, enjoying the situation.

    In reality, his younger sister had already left the premises.

    Well, when he asked Nathan for that favor, his expression was worth seeing.

    <i>¡°Huh. Your younger sister? Have you formed a bond as siblings in the meantime?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°No, she¡¯s my younger sister.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°¡­!!¡±</i>

    Nevertheless, Nathan headed towards the safest and most trusted ce in Kaistein with her. The mansion of Duke Lavaltor.

    <i>¡®Unlike the royal family, Lavaltor is filled with only his trusted people.¡¯</i>

    It was a ce where not even the Second Prince could nt his own people.

    Although he tried to turn apprentice squires into spies, he could not even approach the Lavaltor duchy.

    So, originally, it should have been left to Fiosen.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll be back soon. The results were so strange¡­¡±</i>

    He disappeared, saying he would re-examine the blood of the saintess.

    It was understandable that it didn¡¯t make sense, no matter how he looked at it.

    There was no other choice.

    <i>¡®If I¡¯m fraternal twins with her, there¡¯s a new princess in the royal family.¡¯</i>

    The new third princess of Kaistein.

    It was possible for her not only to be a saintess but also to be the sessor to the throne.

    So, as a Fiosen with exceptional loyalty to the royal family, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bewildered.

    And that was the moment.

    ¡°Marquis!¡±

    ¡°Have you found her?¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard we search, she¡¯s nowhere to be found!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t find any sign of a saintess!¡±

    ¡°¡­what?¡±

    Seeing their faces, Ian raised the corners of his mouth as if asking if they had given up.

    ¡°If she¡¯s not here, then I should question the suspects in the saintess¡¯s murder on behalf of the royal family.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Where did you hide the saintess?¡±

    The faces of Cesare and the Marquis Ads were distorted.

    ***

    Marquis Ads, who was furious at being told to hand over the saint, literally searched the surrounding area like crazy.

    He even mobilized the nearby citizens to find evidence that Ian had hidden the saintess.

    But that was impossible from the beginning.

    ¡°His Highness the Seventh Prince has never left this ce even once.¡±

    ¡°The same goes for the knights. They were all monitoring the people in the mansion.¡±

    No evidence came up.

    Of course, it was inevitable.

    <i>¡®Because Nathan¡¯s nickname is ¡®Swift.¡¯¡¯</i>

    Thanks to that, Marquis Ads had no choice but to make a quick judgment.

    He couldn¡¯t have been the real murderer of the Saintess, so Marquis Ads reluctantly agreed to go along with Ian¡¯s arrest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you for now, but I want to make it clear that I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    ¡°If you feel unjust, take it up with His Majesty. He will pass judgment.¡±

    Marquis Ads¡¯ eyebrows twitched, but he soon smiled and tidied his clothes, insisting that he was innocent.

    Ian smirked at his appearance.

    <i>¡®Does he think everything will be fine once he escapes from here?¡¯</i>

    It was an absurd idea.

    Ian had already contacted the Pope of the Holy Empire.

    <i>¡®Unless the Pope is a fool, he won¡¯t forgive both of them.¡¯</i>

    It was a case of losing the saintess.

    Moreover, both the Marquis and Cesare had already shown signs of betraying the Pope.

    This was something that could not be tolerated even if it came from the Pope or not from the Pope.

    <i>¡®But before that.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes turned to Cesare, who was hiding behind Ads.

    It was then.

    ¡°What a mess. Bring me some clothes to change.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Cardinal.¡±

    At Cardinal Cesare¡¯smand, a young servant moved.

    At first nce, he appeared to be an ordinary and insignificant boy, but Ian¡¯s eyebrows sharply rose as he watched him.

    <i>¡®I was certain he would move like that.¡¯</i>

    As Ian had heard from the saintess, Cesare was in cahoots with the people who were holding his mother captive.

    And now that the saintess had disappeared, he was undoubtedly nning some kind of action. And sure enough¡­

    <i>¡®Is it a ring?¡¯</i>

    The boy, while pretending to receive themand, took something from Cesare¡¯s fingers.

    It was undoubtedly the token they used tomunicate.

    Ian signaled to Galon, who was nearby, with a nce.

    ¡°Get him, and find the woman they¡¯re hiding.¡±

    Galon bowed his head.

    However, he was not alone.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Already, dozens of men were waiting outside the mansion, following Ian¡¯s orders.

    In the past, they were the second prince¡¯s subordinates, but they have now be spies, shadows under Ian¡¯smand.

    ¡°Go. If they resist¡­ you may kill them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    In response to his furious voice, Galon and the men moved.

 Chapter 153: Now Kill Them

    Chapter 153: Now Kill Them

    Ian found himself alone for the first time in a while after sending Galon away, but he didn¡¯t mind.

    <i>¡®I have the Blue Wolf by my side now.¡¯</i>

    As knights under the direct control of the Duke and recognized by the country, they would have no trouble escorting the two individuals to the royal pce.

    With this in mind, Ian set off immediately.

    ¡°Escort those two.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Marquis Ads and the Cardinal walked ahead with serious expressions, while Ian kept a watchful eye on them from behind.

    Hite, the leader of the Blue Wolf, approached Ian from the side, temporarily taking over Fiosen¡¯s duties.¡°Your Highness, may I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Are you perhaps lying about your age?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean those guys,¡± Hite exined. ¡°They¡¯re not simple individuals, yet you handle them with ease.¡±

    Ian was taken aback briefly before a smile formed on his face. ¡°It was just luck.¡±

    ¡°Luck?¡± Hite seemed unconvinced.

    ¡°One was shocked because of the copsing mansion, and the other was shocked because he believed he had lost a saintess.¡±

    However, Hite didn¡¯t seem to take Ian¡¯s words at face value.

    On the contrary, his eyes showed a sense of certainty.

    ¡°Luck, you say. But that can¡¯t be the only reason, can it?¡±

    He pointed to a shovel leaning against a corner.

    ¡°That shovel,¡± Hite said, ¡°You threw it to prevent them from gathering their thoughts, didn¡¯t you? To avoid giving them a chance to think.¡±

    Ian realized that Hite had seen through his actions.

    Hite approached Ian closely, speaking in a low voice.

    Among the nobility, Ian had gained a reputation as the prince who had boldly insulted the two individuals with a shovel, and it was all thanks to the shovel¡¯s effectiveness.

    Hite looked at Ian with fervent eyes.

    <i>¡®This prince is indeed special.¡¯</i>

    However, it wasn¡¯t just because Ian was the husband of Lavaltor¡¯s only daughter, theirdy.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking seriously. Do you happen to possess any prophetic abilities like the saintess? Perhaps you were baptized or¡­¡± Hite asked.

    Ian was amused but secretly surprised by the absurd question.

    It was for a different reason.

    <i>¡®I thought he was clueless while staying silent. He¡¯s quite good at assessing the situation.¡¯</i>

    Ian decided to let him know if he liked it.

    ¡°To be honest, the reason I threw the shovel wasn¡¯t just because of that.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there must have been another reason.¡±

    ¡°I simply didn¡¯t like them.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Hite tilted his head, unable toprehend.

    But soon, Hite found himself frozen in ce, chilled by Ian¡¯s smile.

    ¡°If those bastards hadn¡¯t grabbed the shovel¡­ I would have deemed them genuine murderers and executed them on the spot.¡±

    ¡°What¡­!¡±

    It was only natural.

    The chill in Ian¡¯s voice was enough to send shivers down his spine.

    But he was sincere.

    While he had the intention of tormenting them, there was a separate and more important reason.

    <i>¡®They have my mother.¡¯</i>

    Ian needed to divert attention to himself as much as possible.

    If he could eliminate them, perhaps their focus on his mother would shift to him.

    However, his provocation failed as they didn¡¯t take the bait.

    <i>¡®They must have seen through my intentions¡­ How disappointing.¡¯</i>

    No matter how angry he was, Ian couldn¡¯t simply kill them without justification in a ce crowded with people.

    Unfortunately, those two individuals were sharp enough to be called political sharks.

    He had no choice but to wait for the next opportunity.

    <i>¡®But there is still a chance.¡¯</i>

    Especially before meeting the king, there would be at least one more opportunity.

    So Ian looked at them with a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°I hope you run away if you get the chance.¡±

    <i>Chill.</i>

    Ads and Cesare seemed to have felt Ian¡¯s ominous gaze and started walking a little faster.

    It was as if they thought they would be safe once they reached the pce.

    But that was a big misconception.

    Ian¡¯s mouth twisted into a cold smile.

    <i>¡®Because that ce will be your grave.¡¯</i>

    He had to do it, even if it meant saving his mother.

    And seeing Ian in that determined state, Hite swallowed his saliva.

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    It seemed as if he was being pressured by Ian¡¯s momentum, which was difficult to approach.

    He shook his head.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®He truly is¡­ a terrifying prince¡­¡¯</i>

    However, soon finding it amusing, Hite decided to follow Ian from behind.

    ***

    Marquis Ads was genuinely perplexed.

    He had suddenly been designated as the murderer of the saintess and was forced to walk to the royal pce as a criminal.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the biggest issue.

    <i>¡®Surely the king will not miss this opportunity.¡¯</i>

    Ads was well aware of the king¡¯s desire to consolidate his authority and eliminate him and his family.

    Moreover, he knew the historical downfall of the Adria duchy of [Intellect], which made the situation even more troubling. However, there was still a chance.

    If he presented himself as the victim who had lost his beloved mansion, it might be enough. Besides, the knight and the soldier were found dead.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s enough to im that it¡¯s someone else¡¯s conspiracy.¡¯</i>

    The Marquis happened to catch sight of the Seventh Prince, who was leading the escort.

    The more he thought about it after the initial shock subsided, the more suspicious the Seventh Prince¡¯s presence appeared.

    It felt like a culprit who had set up a bomb had arrived at the scene btedly.

    Why would the Seventh Prince be there in the first ce?

    <i>¡®He must be the culprit.¡¯</i>

    That¡¯s why Ads needed to reach the royal pce as quickly as possible and negotiate with King Eloin.

    Even the King would want to suppress the growth of the Seventh Prince at least once.

    There was just one concern.

    <i>¡®I have to meet the king before all the other nobles gather.¡¯</i>

    Before the other nobles vying for Ads¡¯ position made their moves.

    He had to conclude the negotiations with the king before that happened.

    Thus, the Marquis sent a significant gaze to Cesare.

    <i>¡®Hurry up. We must reach the royal pce as quickly as possible.¡¯</i>

    Cesare nodded, albeit with difficulty.

    It was the same thought as Marquis Ads, with just one difference.

    <i>¡®The saintess has disappeared. We must find her somehow.¡¯</i>

    The saintess had been one of the cardinal¡¯s greatest strengths and the reason for his upbringing.

    Cesare believed that the saintess, who could foresee the future, had hidden herself.

    But he wasn¡¯t worried.

    <i>¡®It seems like I¡¯ll have to bring her mother along.¡¯</i>

    No matter how much she was called the saintess, she was still her parents¡¯ child.

    If he tortured such a woman cruelly, there was no way the saintess wouldn¡¯t appear.

    No, she would see it through prophecy and suffer.

    <i>¡®How dare you try to escape from me, I will never forgive you.¡¯</i>

    The young servant, who had already taken his ring, would have contacted the people guarding her mother.

    And, as usual, they would cruelly torture her.

    Eventually, the saintess would have no choice but toe find him.

    <i>¡®You will regret running away from me, Saintess.¡¯</i>

    It was when they were heading to the great hall secretly to negotiate with the king, avoiding the nobles.

    ¡°Marquis! What on earth is happening?¡±

    ¡°Cardinal Cesare! What on earth happened to the saintess?¡±

    ¡°Is it true that the saintess has gone missing from Marquis Ads¡¯ mansion? How are you going to take responsibility for this?¡±

    As they arrived at the great hall, they were met with an enormous crowd.

    They were the ministers leading this country.

    Marquis Ads could only stare in disbelief at the sight of all the gathered nobles, his mouth hanging open.

    No, he desperately looked at Ian.

    <i>¡®Could it be you, Seventh Prince?¡¯</i>

    But Ian was actually tilting his head.

    His demeanor left the Marquis bewildered.

    <i>¡®Is this the prince¡¯s doing? Then who else could it be?¡¯</i>

    But he couldn¡¯t dwell on that thought for long.

    It was because of the nobles surrounding him, as if pressuring him.

    ***

    Ian was astonished at the sight of the nobles.

    He hadn¡¯t contacted any of them, yet all the ministers of the country had gathered.

    <i>¡®How on earth did this happen?¡¯</i>

    Of course, Ian tried to gather nobles to destroy the Marquis Ads and Cesare.

    But now, before he even calls.

    It was natural for Ian to tilt his head.

    <i>¡®Did the Duke of Lavaltor move?¡¯</i>

    Currently, the only one with such power in the capital is the duke.

    While Duke Garcia is under arrest, only Duke Lavator is capable of such actions.

    But even with their formidable power, they are knights.

    They have never paid attention to politics.

    <i>¡®He wouldn¡¯t budge, no matter how many times I asked him to.¡¯</i>

    It was at that moment.

    ¡°Have youe?¡±

    At the familiar voice, Ian¡¯s head turned.

    Standing there was a woman.

    She was none other than Fionia Lavator, wearing the blue knight¡¯s armor of the Lavator Duke instead of a luxurious dress.

    ¡°Why are you here,dy?¡±

    ¡°I thought the prince might need help.¡±

    Fionia smiled brightly.

    It was different from Duke Lavator and Fiosen, who were indifferent to politics.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to be taken advantage of once.¡±

    She looked like she was going to take politics seriously from now on.

    Ian recognized that determination in her eyes.

    He realized who had mobilized the nobles and brought them to this location.

    The person who did what he needed the most.

    ¡°Could it be that it was you?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was something you needed.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell my father that you would destroy Marquis Ads? I thought it was something necessary for that.¡±

    A wise knight. No, she was a woman.

    To think that she had foreseen bringing Marquis Ads here and causing his downfall in front of everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Prince.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My father changed his mind because of you. So, I want to help you, Prince.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor had told Fionia clearly.

    ¡°He has allowed me to live as I please from now on. So I want to help you, Prince.¡±

    Ian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    <i>¡®Such a capable woman remained in the shadow of the Second Prince?¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t understand why that fool hadn¡¯t utilized someone as clever as Fionia.

    Despite that, Ian felt a strange sense offort in Fionia¡¯s smile directed towards him.

    But that wasn¡¯t the most important thing right now.

    The nobles deliberately left only Cardinal Cesare behind. Only the Marquis Ads was being taken to a corner.

    And perhaps thinking Ian didn¡¯t hear, they began to whisper quietly.

    ¡°The atmosphere is not good.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty is extremely furious since the envoy, the saintess, has disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Someone must take responsibility, for sure.¡±

    Marquis Ads understood their words clearly.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that we abandon the cardinal?¡±

    ¡°We have no other option, do we? It¡¯s crucial for the survival of the Marquis and ourselves.¡±

    As the marquis pondered, the nobles whispered to him.

    ¡°After all, what we serve is God. It¡¯s not the cardinal, who is merely a servant of God.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once we survive, we can even change the state religion of this country. Think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    What the nobles said was not wrong.

    They had not received any significant benefits from Cesare thus far.

    <i>¡®Rather, if this incident bes properly known, Cesare may lose not only his position as a candidate for the Pope but also his position as a cardinal.¡¯</i>

    The Marquis Ads, a historically significant figure, and his factionprised important ministers of the country.

    It would have been much easier to maintain their positions if Cesare was sacrificed.

    ¡°Well, I suppose there¡¯s no choice. I understand.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve thought well.¡±

    ¡°I knew the Marquis would follow justice.¡±

    Of course, there was someone who smirked while witnessing this scene.

    That¡¯s Ian.

    He told this to Cesare, who was left alone.

    ¡°It seems the Marquis has turned his back on you.¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    ¡°The Marquis has abandoned the Cardinal and is trying to survive on his own.¡±

    At those words, Cardinal Cesare¡¯s eyes changed as he looked at the Marquis Ads.

    <i>¡®How dare you n on throwing me away? If so, you will regret it. Marquis Ads.¡¯</i>

    And at that very moment.

    <i>Grin.</i>

    Ian smiled as he correctly set the two against each other.

    <i>¡®Now, kill each other.¡¯</i>

    And whoever is left, he will take care of them.

    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely.

 Chapter 154: Death is Coming

    Chapter 154: Death is Coming

    The situation unfolded just as Ian had nned.

    ¡°The Marquis deliberately chose to stay at his mansion instead of the pce! It¡¯s evident that he had nned this from the start!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You were the ones who requested introductions to other nobles first! And who offered to go to the Marquis¡¯s mansion initially? It was the Cardinal!¡±

    The nobles began to create factions supporting Ads and Cesare, some even engaging in physical fights.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare conspire against the esteemed Cardinal!¡±

    They were clearly trying to shift the me onto each other as the perpetrator of the saint¡¯s murder.

    Observing their behavior, Ian couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    <i>¡®What a mess.¡¯</i>However, it was advantageous for him.

    Everything was proceeding ording to his n.

    Simply by listening to their words, he could discern their weaknesses.

    ¡°The purpose of bing the First Princess¡¯ spouse was never to be the King of Kaistein! I heard that once he became the First Princess¡¯ spouse, he nned to confine her within a monastery!¡±

    ¡°When did he ever say that? That¡¯s what you imed, and he never requested a ducal title in return!¡±

    As the fight escted, more and more heated words were exchanged, reminiscent of a squabble between children.

    But it was at that moment.

    [What is this? Another enjoyable verbal battle? Whom did you provoke this time?]

    Jealousy was slowly creeping out of his arms. The guy stretched as if he was in a good mood.

    [Oh, what an exhrating verbal battle! It¡¯s the best!]

    [By the way, is it those guys again this time?]

    But Ian¡¯s gaze was strange.

    He had noticed the change in Jealousy.

    <i>¡®Does this guy have arms?¡¯</i>

    Stretching like that.

    Clearly, all he had were a few teeth and his mouth.

    But Jealousy doesn¡¯t notice Ian¡¯ gaze.

    He was busy looking around.

    This guy has no eyes.

    Then he tilted his head as if he realized something.

    [What is this? This is the royal pce, right? Can they fight like this here?]

    Of course, the reason they could behave in such a manner was the absence of the First Princess and King Eloin.

    If they were present, matters wouldn¡¯t have escted to this extent.

    Ian casually replied.

    <i>¡®That¡¯s because there¡¯s no one here of higher rank than them.¡¯</i>

    [Huh? Really?]

    No duke was present, and although Fionia was there, she held no significant status despite being the daughter of a duke.

    With no one surpassing the Marquis in rank, Cesare felt belittled and acted foolishly.

    Jealousy looked at Ian.

    [But isn¡¯t there a king or the royal family? Wait, aren¡¯t you royalty?]

    <i>¡®I am both royalty and a king.¡¯</i>

    [But why?]

    <i>¡®Because to them, I¡¯m not the one who stands above them, I¡¯m the one they want to kill.¡¯</i>

    [Oh?]

    The nobles continued their grandstanding, unaware that Cesare and Marquis Ads observed with cold eyes.

    Ian shrugged.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to run up to the king and tell him.¡¯</i>

    [Ah. There won¡¯t be any evidence. Looks like you¡¯re nning to turn the tables andunch a counterattackter.]

    <i>¡®From the beginning, I am still young, you see.¡¯</i>

    [They¡¯re dismissing you as a child?]

    <i>¡®And besides, I don¡¯t need to step forward.¡¯</i>

    [Are you giving up already?]

    Jealousyughed, but instead of answering, Ian looked somewhere.

    They were royal attendants quietly sitting in the corner.

    <i>¡®As long as they¡¯re here, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯</i>

    [What? Why are the royal attendants here?]

    <i>¡®They are the king¡¯s eyes and ears.¡¯</i>

    [Oh? Really? I thought they were just ornaments.]

    Jealousy looked at the royal attendants curiously.

    He¡¯d realized thest time he¡¯d seen them, that royal attendants didn¡¯t have much emotion.

    <i>¡®Of course. The first education they receive from the royal family is to kill their emotions.¡¯</i>

    That¡¯s why the second prince also raised assassins and spies in the pce.

    Those people would now be the ones to reveal everything to the king.

    Even though he might already know, hearing it directly would bepletely different.

    <i>¡®Perhaps we will soon see the king¡¯s wrath.¡¯</i>

    And it wasn¡¯t just him.

    Her sister would be no pushover either.

    [That strong-looking woman? She was a strangely unpleasant woman, wasn¡¯t she?]

    Jealousy likes negative emotions.

    However, the First Princess was noble, driven solely by her pride rather than negative emotions. But Ian knew.

    He didn¡¯t know in his past life, but he found out for surest time.

    There was no one in this pce, except for the king, who could avoid her eyes and ears.

    Surely he remembered the knights and attendants all moving at the same time.

    How could such a person not be aware of such a conversation?

    Even the First Princess and Ads ended up at odds over the issue of the engagement with the cardinal.

    [So, that fierce princess is going to deal with those guys?]

    <i>¡®Of course, but they will probably stab each other first.¡¯</i>

    [And you¡¯ll handle the finishing touch?]

    Ian didn¡¯t answer and shrugged his shoulders.

    Jealousy trembled with excitement.

    It was as if it found it exhrating, as if it already sensed that feeling.

    [But that woman¡­ Didn¡¯t she like your subordinate?]

    <i>¡®Perhaps she did.¡¯</i>

    [But isn¡¯t that guy your subordinate¡¯s father?]

    Ian chuckled at Jealousy¡¯s words.

    The rtionship between the First Princess and Marquis Ads had been strained for a long time.

    Would she be lenient just because of Nathan¡¯s family ties?

    [Wouldn¡¯t it be hard to destroy the family of someone you love no matter what?]

    <i>¡®No, she¡¯s not a pushover for that reason.¡¯</i>

    At that moment, the situation was bing increasingly interesting.

    ¡°Cardinal, is this really how it¡¯s going to unfold?¡±

    ¡°Marquis, pull yourself together. Have you forgotten that I have the Holy Empire behind me?¡±

    In the end, even Cesare and the Marquis Ads came forward.

    Jealousyughed at the sight.

    [If I had a weapon, I would have drawn my sword right now.]

    <i>¡®Then it would be fortunate for the Cardinal. Because it¡¯s a royal pce, you can¡¯t carry a weapon.¡¯</i>

    [Huh? What does that mean?]

    <i>¡®The Marquis has been trained in swordsmanship as a noble. In his youth, he even fought alongside the king on the battlefield.¡¯</i>

    It was just a priest, nothing more.

    But Jealousy tilted its head.

    [You mean that unpleasant guy? I think he¡¯ll fight really well, right?]

    <i>¡®What do you mean?¡¯</i>

    [I can roughly gauge an opponent¡¯s strength, but even the most advanced knights would lose against him.]

    <i>¡®What?¡¯</i>

    For a moment, Ian¡¯s face hardened.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Nathan sessfully escorted Saintess ira to the residence of the Duke of Lavaltor.

    However, instead of meeting the Duke himself, they were greeted by the Duke¡¯s butler.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the Duke will note out.¡±

    The Duke¡¯s butler bowed his head with a calm expression.

    Nathan looked slightly displeased.

    It was obviously because he heard that Prince Ian had made a special request to the Duke.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not as if you¡¯re disrespecting the prince. Why¡­¡¯</i>

    However, the reason the duke did not appear was not because he ignored the prince or the saintess.

    ¡°He said he would grant Prince Ian¡¯s request, but that he could not be disloyal.¡±

    ¡°How is it disloyal to see a saintess?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the saintess currently missing? When the duke met His Majesty, he said he could not tell a lie.¡±

    To begin with, the duke had never seen the saintess.

    So he would pretend he hadn¡¯t seen her at all.

    Nathan shook his head.

    <i>¡®He really is as stubborn as a Fiosen.¡¯</i>

    No matter what, ira was still a saint.

    It felt disrespectful to treat someone so precious, who was one of a kind on the continent, like this.

    But that¡¯s how it felt, in line with the characteristics of Duke Lavaltor.

    ¡°For now, let me guide you to the room.¡±

    Nathan and ira followed the butler to the room.

    It has the best view among the duke¡¯s mansions.

    And yet, it was a room just below the duke¡¯s.

    ¡°The Duke has only one rule for you to follow.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Do not leave the mansion.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you concerned about others seeing us?¡± Nathan asked, expressing his frustration. However, the butler maintained a stoic expression, seemingly anticipating Nathan¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°The Duke can perfectly sense everything within the mansion.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He said there is no one who can evade his gaze within this mansion, no matter who they are.¡±

    Nathan was momentarily speechless.

    No matter how amazing the Duke Lavaltor was, this was incredible.

    <i>¡®To have the power to envelop this entire mansion with his aura?¡¯</i>

    That was the knight¡¯s perception.

    Emitting their own power, they could sense the people within.

    With a radius of this magnitude, it is a power that even the average knight¡¯s perception would find difficult to imitate.

    It was natural for Nathan to be surprised.

    ¡°He has gained several insights from his experiences in the North. As a result, he has be much stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°Not just one, but several insights? Truly an extraordinary man¡­ No, ahem. I mean the Duke,¡± Nathan corrected himself.

    ¡°The Duke is indeed an exceptional individual,¡± the butler affirmed proudly.

    It was only natural for him to hold such pride.

    Duke Lavaltor was known as the greatest knight on the continent, surpassing the kingdom.

    With his newfound strength, he had truly lived up to his reputation as the strongest.

    ¡°This is something the saintess would wearfortably.¡±

    The butler handed the clothes to ira.

    But the fingers that were flipping through the clothes identally touched hers.

    That moment.

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    ira¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    Nathan also couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by that sight.

    It was undoubtedly because of the stories he had heard while carrying her on his back.

    <i>¡°Sir Knight, you must never touch my body from now on.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Knight Nathan and I am not a reckless man whoys hands on ady¡¯s body without permission. Well, the saintess would have to be more mature for my taste¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I¡¯m not referring to that kind of concern.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes?¡±</i>

    Nathan was then firmly cautioned by the saintess.

    <i>¡°I can read the fate of those who touch my body.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°!!¡±</i>

    Of course, to some extent, it was a probabilistic event.

    It couldn¡¯t be considered a definite prophecy.

    The problem was that fate was fixed.

    <i>¡°Um¡­ So, if hypothetically speaking, in the future, I were to marry the princess, there would be no way to avoid it¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Oh. Don¡¯te any closer.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes? Weren¡¯t you just telling me to carry me on your back¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Forget it. Don¡¯te.¡±</i>

    <i></i>

    Because of that, even Nathan refrained from touching the saintess¡¯s body all the way to this ce.

    <i>¡®But the prophecy is being activated now?¡¯</i>

    In a panic, Nathan hastily sent the butler out.

    If what ira had said was true, then the prophecy would soon be revealed.

    And it happened.

    ¡°Brother¡­ is in danger.¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    ¡°Death ising for my brother.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nathan¡¯s face hardened at the saintess¡¯s prophecy.

    But the prophecy is not over yet.

    ¡°This ce¡­ is also dangerous. We must leave quickly.¡±

    Nathan was left speechless.

    They were currently in the mansion guarded by Duke Lavaltor, the strongest knight on the continent.

    It was difficult to believe that a ce protected by such a powerful knight could be considered dangerous.

    This uncertainty left Nathan questioning whether he should trust the prophecy.

    However, there was another startling revtion toe.

    ¡°That person. That person is bringing death.¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    And it made sense.

    What ira¡¯s finger was pointing at was none other than the butler of this mansion.

    It was the direction he had gone.

    Nathan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®This ce is dangerous?¡¯</i>

    Surely, Prince Ian had told him to hide here.

    But his younger sister, the saintess, was now saying that this ce was in danger.

    Of course, as a knight, he should follow Ian¡¯s instructions.

    <i>¡®Why do I suddenly have this ominous feeling?¡¯</i>

    He simply couldn¡¯t ignore the saintess¡¯s prophecy.

    But at that moment, something came to Nathan¡¯s mind and he stood up.

    ¡°Just a moment¡­ please wait.¡±

    It was the item Ian had entrusted to him in the past.

    He needed to use it.

 Chapter 155: The Prophecy Comes True

    Chapter 155: The Prophecy Comes True

    The feud between Ads and Cesare was escting to an extreme point, to the extent that a real fight could break out with just a little push.

    At that moment, Ian stepped forward.

    ¡°What are you two doing in front of the great hall? Control yourselves!¡±

    However, his intervention did not stop their fight.

    usations, insults, and personal attacks filled the air as they shifted me onto each other.

    It had escted to a point where they couldn¡¯t simply stop, even if they wanted to.

    So Ian made a suggestion.

    ¡°Marquis Ads and Cardinal Cesare.¡±

    ¡°?¡±¡°In this situation, wouldn¡¯t it be better for the two of you to settle the matter through a fight?¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you suggesting?¡±

    Everyone looked bewildered.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that we engage in a brutal fight against each other?¡±

    ¡°We are nobles. How can a noble and a cardinal like myself resort to such petty violence?¡±

    ¡°Yes, even if you are a prince, that was an outrageous remark. Please apologize.¡±

    Despite their childish fight moments ago, they were now surprisingly rational.

    But Ian replied nonchntly, as if nothing were wrong.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Noble disputes often end in a duel if no conclusion can be reached. It¡¯s a precedent.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    The nobles looked at each other.

    ¡°A cardinal is a priest. The Marquis is a man who has achieved meritorious deeds on the battlefield¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they are not evenly matched.¡±

    Ian looked at the Marquis.

    The Marquis had a look on his face that said he didn¡¯t think he was going to lose.

    Cesare, on the other hand, was flushing red at the absurdity of it all.

    At that time, Jealousy whispered.

    [That one. He doesn¡¯t seem upset at all.]

    <i>¡®I know.¡¯</i>

    It had to be that way.

    He was pretending to be angry at people, but his eyes were smiling.

    It was like Cesare himself knew he was going to win.

    So Ian tried to persuade them a little harder.

    ¡°Well, if you can fight using simr conditions, wouldn¡¯t that work?¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the Marquis could make a small concession?¡±

    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t agreed to a duel yet.¡±

    Naturally, the Marquis refused, iming there was nothing to gain.

    Ian gently pricked the Marquis¡¯ pride.

    ¡°Surely¡­ Are you, who achieved glory on the battlefield alongside the king, afraid of a cardinal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re avoiding this because you¡¯re scared of the cardinal¡¯s swordsmanship. Or¡­ is it the priest that you¡¯re truly afraid of?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Marquis raised his eyebrows at Ian¡¯s words.

    ¡°You think this Ads is afraid of a fight?¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps you would ept a duel?¡±

    ¡°I would need to hear the terms first.¡±

    Despite feeling a slight sting to his pride, the Marquis didn¡¯t immediately give in.

    He refused to put himself at the slightest disadvantage.

    Ian pointed his index finger at the Marquis.

    One arm.

    One leg.

    A sword as the only weapon, without a shield.

    ¡°How about fighting under those conditions?¡±

    Those were the terms for a fair fight between Ads and Cesare.

    Undeniably, the odds were somewhat tilted in Ads¡¯ favor.

    However, the Marquis readily nodded.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what it takes¡­ very well.¡±

    Unless he was blindfolded, victory was naturally his.

    Jealousy couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at those words.

    [Isn¡¯t this guy crazy? What? How can he fight?]

    Just fighting as it is would be a defeat.

    Tying up both hands so he couldn¡¯t even hold a sword properly and binding his legs so he couldn¡¯t move well?

    Not to mention that the real deal used in this duel was a real sword.

    It meant risking his life while being so confident.

    But Ian thought his confidence was natural.

    <i>¡®At first nce, Cardinal Cesare is an ordinary middle-aged man.¡¯</i>

    He was a middle-aged man with loose-fitting clothes, without visible muscle.

    His slightly protruding stomach made it seem like he had no training at all.

    In contrast, Marquis Ads had the physique of a trained knight.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s even more unreasonable to think he would lose.¡¯</i>

    However, Ian kept his thoughts to himself and instead smiled at Cardinal Cesare.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this sufficient, Cardinal?¡±

    ¡°If the Marquis truly wishes to fight¡­ then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Cesare nodded in agreement, feelingpelled by the atmosphere.

    The nobles around him were busy cheering, thinking that Cesare might win.

    However, Jealousy and Ian¡¯s gazes were sharp.

    [Look at that guy. Acting like he¡¯s going to win anyway.]

    <i>¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯</i>

    Even if they just fought normally, Cesare could easily beat a high-ranking knight.

    Despite achieving meritorious deeds on the battlefield, there was no way a gray-haired old man like him could win now.

    Unable to even hold a shield with his hands and feet bound, Cesare would inevitably win one-sidedly.

    So Ian whispered to Jealousy.

    <i>¡®Get ready.¡¯</i>

    [I understand, sheesh.]

    It was to use the hidden power of Jealousy.

    In order to make their fight more dramatic and push them to kill each other, Ian shouted towards the two men preparing for the duel.

    ¡°Fight! Only the words of the winner will be the truth.¡±

    So the Marquis and Cesare began pointing their swords at each other.

    ***

    A saintess has the ability to read fate.

    When Nathan first heard those words from Ian, he found it hard to believe.

    It seemed imusible.

    <i>¡®Does that make sense? The idea that a person¡¯s destiny is predetermined?¡¯</i>

    To be honest, it was like that when he helped her onto the horse.

    <i>¡®Not to touch her? Does that mean if I do, my destiny could be read and fixed?¡¯</i>

    He was taken aback by the notion that even a future where he married the First Princess couldn¡¯t be changed if it was read.

    However, his decision to ride separately from the saintess and her horse wasn¡¯t based on believing her words.

    It was just because he felt uneasy for some reason.

    He had a vague sense that a future with a negative oue, like marrying the First Princess, mighte true.

    The same feeling persisted afterward.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ll just go along with the atmosphere.¡¯</i>

    Even when she pretended to prophesy and trembled, he had nned to respond casually.

    But now, Nathan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t that of a skeptic.

    <i>¡®There was no story like this.¡¯</i>

    Naturally. Just a moment ago, it was because of what the saintess had said to him.

    <i>¡°Death ising for my brother.¡±</i>

    <i></i>

    It wasn¡¯t a mere abstract prophecy.

    The saintess provided him with detailed information along with those words.

    <i>¡°Jealousy. No one truly understands its terrifying nature. If things continue like this¡­ not only my brother, but the royal pce will be engulfed in a sea of blood.¡±</i>

    The fact that Ian consumed a fragment of the Seven Sins, Jealousy, was known only to his knights.

    It wasn¡¯t something even the saintess of the Holy Empire could discern.

    Moreover, she knew the detailed circumstances.

    <i>¡°Though it may be just a fragment, it is one of the Seven Sins. Its mere existence can corrupt everything around it, evoking feelings of jealousy.¡±</i>

    Those who are consumed by jealousy are often said to have a narrow view.

    Moreover, jealousy is one of the strongest of the Seven Sins, driven by the desire to conquer and destroy others.

    The problem arose when this mere fragment met another Seven Sins.

    <i>¡°Jealousy cannot exist alone. If it is drawn towards a corresponding Seven Sins, then¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡®Will everyone around them lose their judgment and be monsters, driven to kill each other?¡¯</i>

    But the issuey with the target.

    If Ian was the target of that jealousy¡­

    <i>¡®Everyone might rush to kill the prince?¡¯</i>

    Moreover, Ian doesn¡¯t even have Galon with him now.

    All he has by his side is the blue wolf. But that made it more dangerous.

    <i>¡®I heard that everyone in the blue wolf cherishes and loves Lady Fionia. Among them, there may be someone who is jealous of the prince.¡¯</i>

    In other words, it was as if Ian had been thrown into the midst of enemies.

    This was the reason why Nathan had no choice but to rush out. And then¡­

    ¡°Sir Nathan!¡±

    The saintess urgently called after him as he ran.

    ¡°Hurry! You must save my brother before someone loses their life.¡±

    With another Seven Sins at y, someone¡¯s death would trigger the emotion of Jealousy.

    It was crucial to save Ian before bloodshed.

    So Nathan took out an item from his pocket.

    It was the ne of the First Princess that Ian had entrusted to him.

    <i>¡®Damn it. I didn¡¯t want to use this.¡¯</i>

    The ne that bound the First Princess with her oath also served as amunication device.

    Unlike othermunication devices, it didn¡¯t require an intermediary.

    By simply infusing mana, one could directlymunicate with the other party.

    However, as Nathan, he wanted to avoid contact with the First Princess.

    <i>¡®Damn. I wish I had two bodies.¡¯</i>

    ording to the saintess¡¯s prophecy, Duke Lavaltor was also in danger.

    No matter how fast Nathan was, he couldn¡¯t rescue both ces at the same time.

    To save the saintess, Duke Lavaltor, and Ian, there was no other choice but this method. So Nathan¡­

    <i>Click.</i>

    He pressed the ne and infused mana into it.

    And then the other party responded.

    [Who is it? You used something you shouldn¡¯t have¡­]

    [It¡¯s me, Princess.]

    [Sir¡­ Nathan?]

    Nathan could sense the trembling voice of the First Princess.

    But he tightly bit his lips and spoke.

    [I need your help, Lyn.]

    The First Princess took a breath at his words.

    ***

    A sudden duel with the Marquis of Ads begins.

    Despite his gentle smile, Cesare was very surprised.

    There was no other reason.

    <i>¡®Did I really agree to this absurd duel?¡¯</i>

    He felt as if his own and others¡¯ minds were clouded.

    It was as if a surge of blood rushed to his head, narrowing his vision.

    Naturally, his gaze turned towards Ian.

    <i>¡®Every time he said something, I felt my blood rush. I felt like I had to do it.</i>

    It felt like he was jealous of him.

    He had a feeling that he had to win, no matter what.

    So Cesare narrowed his eyes coldly.

    <i>¡®For now, I¡¯ll win the duel. And then, I need to investigate that guy further.¡¯</i>

    He was going to win the fight anyway.

    That was obvious.

    Despite his unimpressive appearance, he possessed a special power.

    No matter how much the Marquis had made a name for himself on the battlefield, there was a clear difference in their abilities that he couldn¡¯t ovee.

    Just like now.

    ¡°Now, stop dodging already!¡±

    Cesare skillfully avoided the Marquis¡¯ sword as if it were about to strike him.

    In truth, the Marquis¡¯ sword hadn¡¯t managed to touch Cesare even once.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good at dodging like a loach.¡±

    ¡°Do you really have to go this far?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amusing. Haven¡¯t you heard that the words of the victor are the truth?¡±

    Cesare chuckled at the Marquis¡¯ words.

    Even the usuallyposed Marquis seemed to have blood rushing to his head.

    It seemed as if something had taken hold of him.

    <i>¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to stop acting here.¡¯</i>

    Honestly, even Cesare found it difficult to suppress his boiling blood.

    Unlike cold reason, his heated instincts seemed to be urging him to bring down his opponent.

    ¡°Is that so? Then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Cesare deliberately stumbled, as if it were a mistake. But his sword precisely aimed at the Marquis¡¯ leg.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    ¡°This¡­bastard?¡±

    The Marquis took a step back in surprise.

    However, with his legs bound, his range of movement was limited.

    Cesare closed in and targeted the other leg.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The Marquis, injured in both legs, copsed to the ground.

    His face showed a bewildered expression, not understanding how it had happened.

    ¡°Y-you¡­ How?¡±

    ¡°I was fortunate. It seems that the heavens smiled upon me.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous¡­ You were hiding your true strength.¡±

    Now that the Marquis realized everything, it was already toote.

    Cesare smiled in victory and slowly approached him.

    ¡°So, the words of the victor are true, you say? My apologies, but since I¡¯ve won, that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°I-I haven¡¯t lost yet.¡±

    ¡°You will soon.¡±

    Cesare couldn¡¯t hide his amusement as he slightly raised the corners of his mouth, visible only to the Marquis.

    Then, he raised his sword above his head.

    ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s over.¡±

    Cesare dered so while looking at Ian instead of the Marquis.

    <i>¡®Whatever schemes you may have had, in the end, you will also kneel before me.¡¯</i>

    With a wicked smile, he sent his gaze towards Ian.

    And then, right at that moment¡­

    <i>Smirk.</i>

    <i></i>

    Ian smiled as he looked at Cesare. Instinctively, Cesare felt that something was wrong.

    <i>¡®He¡¯s smiling?¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t merely a feeling.

    Ian was genuinely smiling, his finger pointing directly ahead of him¡ªthe Marquis of Ads.

    ¡°Aaaaahhh!¡±

    Despite his legs being injured and seemingly unable to stand, the Marquis rolled his eyes and rose from his position.

    It was as if he had surrendered himself to something. He resembled the manifestation of Jealousy that had appeared at Bahara in the past.

    The only difference was that instead of his entire body being tainted ck, only his pupils were stained ck.

    Cesare recognized it immediately.

    <i>¡®Could that be¡­ Jealousy? The Seventh Prince handles that?¡¯</i>

    He had heard that the Seventh Prince possessed ¡®Patience.

    That meant Ian could handle not only the Seven Virtues but also the Seven Sins.

    <i>¡®Could it be that he is the adversary mentioned in the prophecy? Is it the Seventh Prince?¡¯</i>

    It was clear.

    It was none other than the one who appeared in the prophecy of the saintess.

    He even spoke with the same mouth as that figure.

    <i>¡®Well. How does it feel to be treated the way you used to do to others?¡¯</i>

    But Cesare had no time to get angry.

    <i>Shunk!</i>

    Before he could react, Marquis Ads closed the distance and thrust his sword into Cesare¡¯s body.

    ¡°Marquis¡­Ads!¡±

    ¡°I finally¡­ caught you!¡±

    In the brief moment when his mind was distracted, Marquis Ads not only recovered from his injuries but also regained his prime condition and charged at Cesare.

    It was the power of Jealousy that Ian had used.

    But it was at that very moment.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Cesare copsed, blood seeping from his wounds.

    The red blood that flowed from his body emitted an ominous glow.

 Chapter 156: With Overwhelming Power

    Chapter 156: With Overwhelming Power

    Cesare fell.

    The battle ended with the victory of Marquis Ads.

    However, the nobles were in an uproar for a different reason.

    ¡°What on earth are you doing, Marquis?¡±

    ¡°Cardinal Cesare, are you alright?¡±

    It was natural.

    Cesare was a cardinal of the Holy Empire.

    Even though it was a duel, to stab him with a sword and bring him down, it would create chaos not only within the country but also internationally.

    In fact, the Marquis was quite surprised.¡°What¡­ What have I done?¡±

    He looked like a man out of his mind.

    But Ian was different.

    <i>¡®He won¡¯t die, but it¡¯s over now.¡¯</i>

    Now that they had crossed an impassable river, there was no turning back for either of them. They hadpletely severed the ties between them.

    It was clear that they would do their best to kill each other in order to survive.

    That¡¯s why Ian praised Jealousy.

    <i>¡®This isn¡¯t what I was hoping for, but good job.¡¯</i>

    [Phew! It¡¯s no big deal].

    Everything was thanks to his power.

    The power to unleash envy, turning someone into a monster.

    It could be seen as a weakened version of the monsters seen in Bahara.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just done casually.

    The cost of using the power was a part of Ian¡¯s own blood.

    Thanks to that, he was feeling a bit dizzy.

    <i>¡®But can¡¯t we create an even stronger being?¡¯</i>

    [It is possible. It¡¯s difficult with my current strength. We need more blood¡­]

    To create a being as strong as the one in Bahara, they would need blood from dozens of people, at least.

    Jealousy smirked wickedly.

    [I can make one if you give me some more blood, what do you say, do you want me to make one?]

    Ian shook his head.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t need them.¡¯</i>

    [What? Why? You know how strong they can be, right? They could be helpful for what you¡¯re doing.]

    <i>¡®No. Honor earned at the expense of others means nothing.¡¯</i>

    [!]

    Ian remembered his past life.

    Thinking of the dead who were used and exploited in the name of justice, he couldn¡¯t possibly agree to that.

    Jealousy shrugged his shoulders at those words.

    [Speak at any time if you need anything. I just need blood and that¡¯s it.]

    That was when Jealousy tried to get back into his arms.

    The expression on Jealousy¡¯s face, once filled with excitement, suddenly stiffened.

    [Huh?]

    Jealousy was clearly surprised to see the fallen Cesare.

    <i>¡®Hey?¡¯</i>

    No matter how much Ian called out, there was no response.

    Jealousy¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly.

    Ian sensed something was amiss.

    And then¡­

    [That¡­ is that even possible? No way¡­]

    As Jealousy spoke those words, a problem arose.

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    The nobleman next to Cesare shouted. Ian quickly approached.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s Cardinal Cesare!¡±

    Dark red blood was continuously flowing from Cesare¡¯s fallen body.

    It was like a fountain of blood.

    Ian stepped back with an ominous feeling.

    <i>¡®This doesn¡¯t feel good.¡¯</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just a mere feeling.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    At that moment, Patience erupted from his body.

    It seemed to protect his body.

    Sensing something in that reaction, Ian shouted urgently.

    ¡°Everyone, step back!¡±

    Upon Ian¡¯s words, the nobles immediately moved away.

    The surviving nobles had pale expressions, unsure of what to do.

    ¡°What on earth is happening¡­¡±

    ¡°Keep your distance, everyone. Never get close.¡±

    Ian gathered the blue wolf around him.

    There were no casualties yet.

    If things continued like this, they could somehow suppress the situation.

    That¡¯s when Jealousy shouted.

    [What are you doing? Hurry and retreat! It¡¯s ¡®Greed¡¯!]

    <i>¡®Greed?¡¯</i>

    [Don¡¯t let it touch your body! It will devour you.]

    Ian¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    <i>¡®The Fifth Prince Haverion is also like that. I guess the Holy Empire is rted to the Seven Sins.¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t simply stand idly by.

    While addressing his mother¡¯s situation, he also needed to unravel this mystery.

    And in that very moment¡­

    <i>Screech!</i>

    The flowing blood began to retract, returning to Cesare¡¯s body.

    At the same time, several blood-covered nobles appeared.

    And they rushed towards the nobles.

    ¡°What¡­ what are these monsters?¡±

    ¡°Count Crom! Snap out of it! Count¡­ Argh!¡±

    Seeing that, Ian didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.

    <i>ng!</i>

    He swiftly moved forward, cutting down the monsters.

    Thanks to Ian¡¯s intervention, a noble whose life was saved broke down in tears.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±

    But instead of answering, Ian called out to everyone.

    ¡°There are only a few enemies left, everyone, don¡¯t be afraid to fight them.¡±

    Just then, royal knights rushed in.

    ¡°Are you alright, Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time. First, subdue the enemies.¡±

    ¡°We will follow your orders.¡±

    ¡°Oh, do not kill them. They are all our country¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The nobles under the influence of Greed could possibly be reverted back once subdued.

    And with the strength of the knights, the enemies seemed to be quickly overwhelmed.

    But something was off.

    <i>¡®Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡¯</i>

    It was Jealousy.

    Its continuousck of response was suspicious.

    But strangely, the abnormal reactions began toe from elsewhere.

    ¡°Umm¡­¡±

    ¡°Suddenly my head¡­!¡±

    Even the blue wolf in the same space staggered.

    Not just the healthy knights, but also the royal knights and pce guards all began to falter and kneel on the ground.

    The only one unaffected was Ian.

    ¡°Everyone, snap out of it!¡±

    ¡°Prince¡­Ian.¡±

    The knights and soldiers seemed to be holding up.

    They seemed to be enduring it somehow with their mental strength.

    The problemy with the nobles.

    ¡°Ughhh¡­¡±

    ¡°Kill¡­ Kill him¡­¡±

    Those with weaker mental resistance began to rise, their eyes turning ck.

    They were filled with a sense of vitality, much like Marquis Ads had been moments ago.

    It was a familiar sight, and Ian red fiercely at Jealousy.

    <i>¡®Jealousy. Is this your doing?¡¯</i>

    [I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything. I really didn¡¯t do anything!]

    Rather than respond, Ian brought forth Patience.

    <i>Woong!</i>

    In an instant, a giant shining hammer appeared above his arm. Startled, Jealousy eximed.

    [It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s because of ¡®Greed¡¯!]

    <i>¡®It¡¯s better to speak the truth.¡¯</i>

    <i>Otherwise, I¡¯ll smash your head in.</i> With such an intense gaze, Jealousy urgently shouted.

    [If ¡®Greed¡¯ is present, I resonate involuntarily!]

    <i>¡®Then if ¡®Greed¡¯ is gone, everyone will return to normal.¡¯</i>

    Ian tapped the hammer he was holding.

    Jealousy desperately nodded.

    [That¡¯s right! That power belongs to ¡®Greed¡¯! It¡¯s already mimicking my power. Of course, it¡¯s weaker than me, but¡­]

    <i>¡®What?¡¯</i>

    As Ian listened to Jealousy¡¯s words, he quickly understood the situation.

    <i>¡®Jealousy utilizes the envy of others, while Greed mimics the powers of others.¡¯</i>

    In other words, in order to stop them, he had to defeat the one who had already activated the power of jealousy.

    Ian warned Jealousy with sharp eyes.

    <i>¡®Tell me how we can bring him down first. We can discuss the detailster.¡¯</i>

    [Well¡­ that¡¯s¡­]

    Just as Jealousy was about to say something, the minions under his control rushed towards Ian.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ian blocked their attacks with Patience, but the tremendous force pushed his small body backward. Jealousy urgently shouted at the sight.

    [I told you before. If there¡¯s enough blood, I can create as many soldiers as you want. You have enough blood now!]

    The problem was the time.

    If Jealousy matured, it might turn into a real monster like Bahara. Ian spat out the blood that had collected in his mouth.

    <i>¡®So how do we bring him down?¡¯</i>

    Defeating Jealousy¡¯s minions had to be his first priority.

    During the Bahara incident, Ian had ovee it with the help of the knights, but this time he was alone.

    Jealousy clenched its lips tightly, seeming to have no other choice.

    [Are you asking me to tell you how to defeat me with my own mouth?]

    <i>¡®If you don¡¯t like it, just wait until I die.¡¯</i>

    [That.. that!]

    <i>¡®Or you too will be eaten by that Greed.¡¯</i>

    [!]

    Jealousy had no choice but to mention its weaknesses.

    [Jealousy and Greed, they exist because of the ears that hear and the eyes that see. If you cover their eyes and block their ears, they will weaken.]

    ¡°!¡±

    But there was one more piece of information Jealousy reluctantly provided.

    [Overwhelm me with overwhelming strength. Do it so impressively that jealousy won¡¯t stand a chance.]

    Upon hearing those words, Ian smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s an easy task.¡±

    ***

    ¡°First Princess, where are you going right now?¡±

    ¡°Step aside.¡± The royal chambein faced the sharp gaze of the First Princess but did not budge. It was only natural.

    ¡°Have you not heard themand to wait for His Majesty?¡±

    The reason the First Princess was waiting in the throne room was because of the king¡¯s order.

    Moving now would be tantamount to disobeying the king¡¯s orders.

    The First Princess nodded, acknowledging the order. ¡°I heard.¡±

    ¡°But why¡­¡±

    She did not answer the chambein¡¯s question. No, she couldn¡¯t.

    <i>¡®To defy a royal decree for the request of a single man. It¡¯s something even I find hard to believe.¡¯</i>

    But she had no choice.

    It wasn¡¯t simply because it was Nathan¡¯s request.

    It was because he made the request, calling upon her with the name of their childhood that she thought was forgotten.

    <i>¡®Lyn, I need your help.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    For Nathan, it was a momentous task that he had prepared himself for.

    It was just that she couldn¡¯t easily refuse a favor that the man had asked of him with such determination.

    So she pushed past the chambein trying to stop her and stepped outside.

    ¡°Princess First, please stop.¡±

    ¡°I told you to move aside.¡±

    At the First Princess¡¯smand, her knights rushed forward and cleared the way by pushing the chambein aside.

    She continued her path and arrived at the great hall.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    She felt strange.

    The ominous feeling emanating from the direction of the great hall was so unsettling that it sent shivers down her spine.

    She could clearly sense the same filthy aura she had experienced during the Bahara incident.

    ¡°Hurry everyone! Move to the great hall quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Something was amiss.

    The First Princess pushed past the attendants who blocked her way and reached the great hall.

    ¡°Just a moment.. please wait. We¡¯ll open the doors soon.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Princess!¡±

    The First Princess did not wait for the attendants to open the door.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Without hesitation, she kicked the doors open, revealing a shocking scene beyond.

    ¡°Oh? Have you arrived, sister?¡±

    It was truly a sight to behold¡ªa man sitting atop a pile of corpses.

    However, referring to it as a pile of corpses seemed inurate.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡­ we were wrong¡­¡±

    To the First Princess¡¯s surprise, they were all still alive.

    What caught her attention the most was Ian, sitting there with a radiant smile aimed at her.

 Chapter 157: Jealousy and Admiration

    Chapter 157: Jealousy and Admiration

    Ian was sitting on top of the fallen people.

    The First Princess shouted at him.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, sister.¡±

    ¡°Nothing, you say?¡±

    The First Princess looked around in surprise.

    The nobles were covered in blood, and the blue wolf and soldiers were all cornered.

    It was clear that Ian had done something.

    The First Princess couldn¡¯t overlook such behavior.¡°Even though you bear the title of royalty, I cannot simply ignore this incident.¡±

    Even though she hade at the request of Sir Nathan, the First Princess always prioritized the authority of the royal family.

    She could not let this behavior slide.

    With a stern gaze, she pointed at Ian.

    ¡°Why do you stand idly by? Immediately apprehend the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Carry out the order without dy. Chambein!¡±

    ¡°I will obey your orders.¡±

    At hermand, the chambein and soldiers rushed towards Ian.

    It was right then.

    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

    One of the nobles who had been lying down screamed and stood up.

    But he didn¡¯t look normal.

    ¡°Princess! H-His eyes are ck.¡±

    ¡°T-That appearance¡­ It¡¯s like the one described in the reports¡­¡±

    It was the likeness of a minion of Jealousy.

    Indeed, the nobleman was running with foam frothing at his mouth.

    The chambein of the First Princess eximed in shock.

    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see the princess?¡±

    However, the nobleman, consumed by Jealousy, remained oblivious to his surroundings.

    He continued his attempt to attack the princess.

    The chambein stepped forward and issued amand to the soldiers.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    The guards surrounding the First Princess extended their spears towards the nobleman.

    But at that very moment¡­

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A huge hammer fell from the sky.

    It shone brightly, it was Patience.

    The nobleman who was charging towards the First Princess was instantly pinned to the ground.

    ¡°What in the world¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be the Seventh Prince?¡±

    Both the Chambein and the First Princess stared in amazement.

    Ian, who had just smashed the nobleman with his huge hammer, Patience, shrugged at the First Princess as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    The First Princess was left dumbfounded.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me it¡¯s nothing? When there¡¯s a problem with the nobles of this country?¡±

    ¡°They are fine now.¡±

    ¡°No matter what you say¡­¡±

    But at that moment, Marquis Ads staggered and stood up.

    ¡°It was nothing, really.¡±

    ¡°Look, Marquis!¡±

    The princess questioned him, but he remained resolute.

    Rather, the Marquis Ads spoke firmly with a stern expression.

    ¡°The prince saved all of us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°So, can¡¯t you just let this go this time?¡±

    The Marquis¡¯s plea left the First Princess astounded.

    But it did not end there.

    As she surveyed the scene, the fallen nobles were gradually regaining consciousness and rising to their feet.

    ¡°We are truly fine, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Prince Ian¡­ helped us.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The First Princess could hardly believe it.

    Those who had previously disyed hostility towards Ian were now uttering such words.

    <i>¡®Their countenances do not reflect the fact that their lives were just saved.¡¯</i>

    However, the nobles were sincere.

    <i>¡®If it weren¡¯t for the Seventh Prince¡­something terrible would have happened.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®To think I showed such an ugly side driven by jealousy and resentment. It¡¯s better to bury this matter.¡¯</i>

    It had to be that way.

    They were people who were proud of themselves as nobles of Kaistein.

    They couldn¡¯t reveal that they had been possessed by something and attempted to kill the royal family.

    The First Princess looked at the nobles in wonder.

    ¡°What on earth happened to everyone?¡±

    It was the same not only for her but also for the chambein and soldiers behind her.

    This situation itself was surprising.

    Of course, there was someone else who was most surprised right now.

    It was not a person, but a fragment of the Seven Sins.

    [I didn¡¯t think you could actually do this, did you?]

    Even if the power of Jealousy was weakened by Greed, it was still formidable.

    Nearly a dozen people had be his minions.

    They were even partially deranged under the influence of Jealousy.

    [I never thought you would beat monsters who couldn¡¯t feel any pain like this.]

    Moreover, Ian had not a single scratch while dealing with them.

    It was natural for Jealousy to be surprised.

    [What are you?]

    <i>¡®I told you, it was easy.¡¯</i>

    Of course, Ian just shrugged his shoulders.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t really difficult for him.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®They are the ones I¡¯ve defeated before. Moreover, they are weaker now, so it¡¯s natural that I can easily deal with them.¡¯</i>

    He had Patience and Faith.

    Moreover, he had recently been able to use both Nathan¡¯s and Galon¡¯s oaths.

    There was no way he could be intimidated by the nobles.

    That was why he had pretended to be weak in the first ce.

    <i>¡®I just wanted to know your weakness.¡¯</i>

    [Y-You¡¯re acting weak like a human.]

    <i>¡®Thank you for thepliment.¡¯</i>

    [!]

    Jealousy trembled with anger.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t as easy for Ian as he made it sound.

    If he had made a mistake, it could have turned into a big problem.

    <i>¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡¯</i>

    [Huh? What? I¡¯ve told you everything!]

    <i>¡®Jealousy is contagious. Did you think I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t tell me on purpose?¡¯</i>

    [Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.]

    Jealousy stepped back, stunned.

    How the hell did this human know that?

    But Ian was looking at him with a cold re.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>¡®At first, it was just a few people, but then it started spreading and even reached the soldiers.¡¯</i>

    The minions had multiplied like a gue.

    If Ian hadn¡¯t disyed overwhelming power to break the chain of jealousy, it could have spread beyond the royal family, infecting all of Kaistein.

    [!]

    Jealousy was startled and tried to flee, but it was already in Ian¡¯s palm.

    It struggled against his grip.

    [Let go of me!]

    <i>¡®So, is that why you spoke like that? To crush it with overwhelming strength?¡¯</i>

    The only way to halt the spread of jealousy was to eliminate jealousy itself.

    For that, Ian started the fight by using Patience to destroy the enemy.

    After that, he used Nathan¡¯ Oath of Swiftness to give overwhelming advantage to the enemy. Galon¡¯s Oath made the enemy¡¯s attacks useless.

    And ultimately even Faith.

    <i>¡®You are weak against the strong and strong against the weak. That is your essence. That is who you are.¡¯</i>

    [Let go of me!]

    Jealousy tried to avoid revealing its weakness, but Ian had already figured everything out. Through one fight, Ian was able to grasp most of Jealousy¡¯s weaknesses.

    But that wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>¡®By the way, you. You¡¯ve changed.¡¯</i>

    It was just as Ian said.

    A horn grew on Jealousy¡¯s head, which had only a mouth and teeth.

    It appeared as though Jealousy was absorbing something, or perhaps, it was something slightly different.

    <i>¡®Did you absorb a fragment of ¡®Greed¡¯? So, the Seven Sins can devour each other.¡¯</i>

    [H-How did you know?!]

    <i>¡®I can see everything with my eyes.¡¯</i>

    Through the ck-and-white world that Ian had obtained by obtaining fragments of Jealousy, he had witnessed the absorption of the ck substance from Cesare¡¯s body into Jealousy.

    <i>¡®It seems like we have a lot to talk about.¡¯</i>

    [You¡­ you cursed human¡­]

    If Jealousy could absorb other Seven Sins, it was possible.

    Ian was certain that he could be stronger.

    But there was something strange.

    <i>¡®But let me ask one thing.¡¯</i>

    [Huh?]

    <i>¡®Why weren¡¯t they jealous of my sister? No, they became normal after seeing her?¡¯</i>

    It was because the world changed after the appearance of the First Princess.

    The appearance of the nobles who were supposed to be ck was changing because of Jealousy.

    No, they were losing their Jealousy to the First Princess.

    Jealousy grumbled as if nothing was wrong.

    [Well, because she¡¯s a prettydy, isn¡¯t she?]

    <i>¡®What?¡¯</i>

    [Even though it¡¯s disgusting and dirty to feel jealous towards someone of the same sex, we admire the person we like instead of feeling jealous, right? Even if they haven¡¯t even gotten married yet. Isn¡¯t it all like that?]

    <i>¡®¡­¡¯</i>

    It seemed like there was a need to know more about Jealousy.

    That¡¯s when Ian and Jealousy had a conversation.

    ¡°Ian. His Majesty is calling.¡±

    At the call of the First Princess, Ian had to move from his current position.

    He had to meet King Eloin, who was waiting inside.

    ***

    While Ian was fighting Greed, Nathan was moving around busily.

    ¡°Huff¡­ Next¡­ Next!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±

    He moved quickly, drawing his sword as the saintess instructed.

    He did as she asked, moving quickly and drawing his sword.

    And he swung it.

    <i>sh!</i>

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Nathan¡¯s sword fell on the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s servant.

    Nathan clenched his jaw tightly, though he could see the face that usually took good care of him and the saintess.

    <i>¡®How many more are there?¡¯</i>

    It couldn¡¯t be helped.

    He had already brought down several people as prophesied by the saintess.

    And after searching their belongings¡­

    ¡°This guy is the same. Poison and bombs¡­ such dirty acts¡­¡±

    To think that this servant was a spy for Duke Lavaltor.

    The amount of explosives enough to blow up the mansion was staggering.

    But the saintess¡¯s prophecy still stood.

    ¡°The time is approaching for that butler to detonate the bomb.¡±

    ¡°Will he really do such a crazy thing?¡±

    It was not an easy task to reach the position of the butler.

    But to do such a thing.

    Why?

    However, the saintess answered Nathan¡¯s words in a calm voice.

    ¡°He is part of that group. Perhaps he believes that diverting the Duke¡¯s attention is necessary to carry out the theft.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, the fate of the butler had already been decided.

    ¡°He will die at the hands of Duke Lavaltor. Even if Sir Nathan doesn¡¯t kill him, the fate of the others won¡¯t change either.¡±

    ¡°But why do I have to act like this? Can¡¯t we just wait¡­¡±

    ¡°If Sir Nathan doesn¡¯t act¡­ besides Duke Lavaltor, everyone else will die.¡±

    The saintess stopped speaking.

    Having read the fate of the butler, she realized that his terror would be half sessful.

    <i>¡®Even if the mansion is blown up, Duke Lavaltor will survive. And the duke will be furious and will kill them all.¡¯</i>

    The problem was that both Nathan and herself were among the dead.

    In order for the two of them to survive, they had to act first and eliminate everyone.

    That¡¯s when it happened.

    ¡°!¡±

    The saintess trembled.

    Nathan was surprised and walked closer to her and touched her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.. Sir Nathan.¡±

    The saintess¡¯s expression hardened.

    There was definitely something wrong.

    Soon, she spoke with a trembling voice.

    ¡°We must hurry. Death has started gaining momentum.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°The danger is not yet over for my brother, nor for us.¡±

    Nathan swallowed hard.

    The saintess had always been urate with her words.

    Instinctively, he sensed that true danger was approaching.

    And then, something happened.

    ¡°But¡­ Sir Nathan, did you happen to touch me just now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nathan was taken aback.

    He suddenly remembered that he had unknowingly touched her just now.

    But the saintess said in confusion.

    ¡°I¡­ I did read your fate, but I was in the midst of reading another fate. Perhaps¡­ the future was not set.¡±

    Nathan instinctively flinched at the saintess¡¯s confusion.

    Could she have seen his future?

    But why was she so flustered?

    At that moment, Nathan could only stammer.

    ¡°D-did you¡­ see my future partner? Maybe¡­ she¡¯s not the first princess¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    The saintess hurriedly made excuses and moved to the next location.

    Only Nathan, in a state of confusion, called out to her.

    ¡°Please tell me. Did¡­ did you really see my future¡­ my future wife¡­?¡±

    No, he grabbed the back of his neck and fell down.

    ***

    <i>Thomp. Thomp.</i>

    Ian entered the grand hall alone.

    Although he tried to report the incident with the First Princess, King Eloin refused and dismissed everyone.

    ¡°Did you summon me, Your Majesty?¡±

    Even with Ian¡¯s words, King Eloin remained silent.

    He simply stared at the lc flowers ced on the table.

    Then, in a chilling voice, he questioned Ian.

    ¡°Did you say this flower is alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    King Eloin grabbed the lc flower with one hand and, with indifferent eyes, crushed it.

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian was startled and was about to say something.

    But the king¡¯s eyes were even more fierce than before.

    ¡°Who was it that spoke such vain words to you?¡±

    No, it was anger.

    The king looked angrier than ever.

    Ian was momentarily at a loss for words.

 Chapter 158: Dont Be Fooled by Appearances

    Chapter 158: Don''t Be Fooled by Appearances

    ¡°Who dared to speak such foolish words to you?¡±

    King Eloin growled, his voice filled with anger and intensity, palpable even to those who were just listening.

    Ian couldn¡¯t help but be slightly taken aback.

    <i>¡®Did even Father the King possess such a side?¡¯</i>

    Of course, it was King Eloin, alwaysposed and collected.

    The fact that someone like him could be so enraged was almost unbelievable to witness.

    Yet, Ian could sense it.

    <i>¡®Could it be¡­ that even the king didn¡¯t know?¡¯</i>

    Did he not know that his mother was still alive?No, even before that, how did his mother manage to escape the royal pce?

    That was the question upying Ian¡¯s thoughts at that moment.

    King Eloin approached Ian closely.

    ¡°Speak. Who had the audacity to utter such nonsense to you?¡±

    If Ian remained silent, he could sense that even the King would not let him go easily.

    However, the king soon regained control of his anger.

    ¡°If you have lied to me to lessen your guilt, I will not spare you.¡±

    ¡°Guilt?¡±

    ¡°You injured a cardinal of the Holy Empire and a marquis from our own country in a fight. You harmed them without my permission. Is that not also a sin?¡±

    At that moment, Ian¡¯s mind went nk.

    He understood perfectly well what King Eloin was insinuating.

    <i>¡®Surely the king knows that I saved them. And yet, he uses me of sin¡­¡¯</i>

    The Council of Elders would soon reach a conclusion regarding his session. If the king used this incident against him, the oue would likely not be favorable. Ian could clearly sense the king¡¯s intention to somehow manipte and control him.

    King Eloin looked down at him with an expression that showed no leniency and spoke.

    ¡°So it would be best to speak the truth.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Who told you such nonsensical things?¡±

    Ian was worried for a moment.

    <i>¡®Indeed, a king is a king.¡¯</i>

    The king would spare no means or methods to confirm the meaning behind the flowers he sent, even if it meant doing so to his own child.

    <i>¡®It must mean his mother is that important.¡¯</i>

    For Ian, it wasn¡¯t entirely a bad thing.

    King Eloin was going to great lengths to remember his mother¡¯s name and find out if she was still alive.

    However, there was one aspect he didn¡¯t appreciate.

    <i>¡®But that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s eptable for me, Your Majesty.¡¯</i>

    It was the attitude of a king who ced his children at the mercy of his actions for his own purposes.

    So Ian decided to subtly challenge him.

    ¡°Are you that curious?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Then let me tell you.¡±

    Ian stood tall, his back straight.

    ¡°It was my younger sister. She imed that our mother is alive.¡±

    ¡°What? Younger sister?¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s expression turned bewildered.

    In fact, it didn¡¯t make sense in the first ce.

    ¡°Younger sister? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re the youngest? Or are you suggesting there¡¯s a child I am unaware of?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m the one who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, so why not?¡±

    ¡°Absurd. I haven¡¯t had any intimate rtions with anyone since your mother.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°A child I didn¡¯t even know about. Does that make any sense?¡±

    Ian¡¯s mother was thest person he had a child with.

    After Ian¡¯s mother was unjustly expelled from the pce due to an unfounded scandal, King Eloin refrained from sharing a bed with anyone. Therefore, it was evident that he did not have any children after Ian.

    However, Ian smirked noticeably.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But just like the prince who didn¡¯t know his father, there¡¯s a princess who doesn¡¯t even know her father.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Let alone a princess who doesn¡¯t know her father. What nonsense is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that I have a younger sister who was born alongside me. Moreover, she is currently under someone else¡¯s control, like a captive.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s face froze in expression, though he heard the words clearly, he couldn¡¯t fully grasp what Ian was trying to convey.

    As the King remained in a state of shock, Ian shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Apparently, we were twins.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ are you saying there¡¯s a sibling born at the same time as you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    King Eloin briefly closed his eyes, massaging his temples.

    Ian¡¯s words were not immediatelyprehensible.

    <i>¡®But he¡¯s not the type to lie to me.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, Ian resembled him the most among all his children.

    He would have surely investigated the existence of a younger sister more thoroughly than anyone else.

    Yet, something seemed off.

    ¡°A captive? You mean my daughter is being held captive by someone else?¡±

    That was it.

    The fact that he had another child, a daughter no less, was already surprising.

    But to think she was being controlled by someone else¡ªit was even more unbelievable than Ian living as amoner.

    Still, Ian continued calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, Your Majesty. My younger sister, or rather, she was the saintess of the Holy Empire. And she was manipted by the cardinal you mentioned earlier.¡±

    ¡°W-What?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of the prophecy ritual? The prayer ritual that requires the saintess¡¯s life.¡±

    There was no way the king was unaware of a prayer that demanded the life of a saintess.

    He himself had briefly considered seeking a prophecy.

    But¡­

    <i>¡®Using my daughter¡¯s life for prophecy?¡¯</i>

    And on top of that, L¡¯s daughter?

    Naturally, King Eloin¡¯s gaze emitted a strong momentum.

    However, something else held greater importance to him.

    ¡°So¡­ what happened to her?¡±

    Since Ian had already started talking about it, he decided to continue and disclose the whole story.

    ¡°She ims that our mother escaped from the clutches of those people but was eventually captured. And¡­ my sister was held captive all that time for the sake of our mother.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it truly absurd? A mother held captive for her daughter, and a daughter held captive for her mother. That¡¯s how I feel, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    For a moment, a chilling and intense atmosphere filled the throne room.

    This was because Ian¡¯s momentum was reaching a frightening level, as was King Eloin¡¯s fierceness.

    That was natural.

    <i>¡®Those people who tortured and threatened my mother and sister¡­¡¯</i>

    Ian couldn¡¯t forgive them.

    In fact, he wanted to rush out immediately and put an end to their lives.

    However¡­

    <i>¡®To keep Cesare and the Holy Empire in check, I need King Eloin¡¯s cooperation.¡¯</i>

    Ian needed to distract King Eloin while he safely rescued his mother.

    That had been the purpose of their conversation thus far.

    And now, it was time to conclude it.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now? Then, I will take my leave.¡±

    His sole objective was to rescue his mother.

    Beforeing to the throne room, Ian had received a message from Galon.

    [We¡¯ve apprehended the culprits.]

    Without turning back, Ian headed towards the exit. That was the moment.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s voice carried a menacing tone. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rescue my mother and sister.¡±

    <i>Hmmm.</i>

    King Eloin paused for a moment. Ian, still not looking back, grasped the door leading outside with both hands.

    ¡°So please don¡¯t stop me. Haven¡¯t you been doing the same until now? I beg you, please stay right where you are, just like before.¡±

    Ian took onest nce at the king behind him.

    ¡°If you truly wish to fulfill your role as a father and a husband¡­¡±

    <i>Your duty is to divert the enemy¡¯s attention.</i>

    <i>Just do that, and that¡¯s all.</i>

    <i>And when the timees, I wille to im that throne.</i>

    <i></i>

    ¡°Until then, I wish you good health.¡± Ian roughly opened the door and stepped out.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    ***

    As Ian stepped outside, he found himself face to face with the First Princess.

    ¡°What was your conversation with His Majesty all about?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I could sense the intensity from outside. Even so, show some respect to His Majesty, little brother.¡±

    Ian chuckled.

    He wondered if the First Princess could say such words knowing the content of his conversation with the king.

    But she didn¡¯t show any reaction.

    ¡°I understand. I will be more cautious from now on.¡±

    For now, what mattered most to Ian was rescuing his mother and sister. The First Princess nodded in agreement with Ian¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Well thought out. That¡¯s how it should be if you¡¯re part of the royal family of this country.¡±

    ¡°But sister, I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Yes? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Why did youe to the great hall? I heard you were supposed to wait for His Majesty¡¯s orders¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ well¡­¡±

    The First Princess didn¡¯t provide a direct answer to Ian¡¯s question.

    However, he saw it at that moment.

    <i>Thud.</i>

    It was the ne hanging around the First Princess¡¯s neck. Ian had seen an identical half of it before.

    But now, the gem in the ne was gradually losing its color.

    <i>¡®Could it be that Nathan was the one wearing that ne?¡¯</i>

    The man who distanced himself from the First Princess more than anyone else.

    But if it wasn¡¯t him, there was no way the gem could be losing its color. In that case, there was only one possible reason.

    <i>¡®My sister, the saintess, must have seen something.¡¯</i>

    However, Ian hadn¡¯t received any reports from Nathan.

    He hadn¡¯t evene to find him personally. Something felt ominous.

    <i>¡®Is he too preupied to contact me? If not, then¡­¡¯</i>

    Concerned that there might be circumstances preventingmunication, Ian grabbed the First Princess as she attempted to leave without answering.

    ¡°Oh! I have something to tell you, sister.¡±

    ¡°W-What is it?¡±

    Ian smiled mischievously.

    ¡°Sir Nathan is currently at Duke Lavaltor¡¯s mansion.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Could you please give this to him?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Ian handed over a seemingly meaningless scrap of paper. Suddenly, the chambein behind the First Princess interjected.

    ¡°What impertinence! Even if you are the Seventh Prince, entrusting such a task to the princess¡­¡±

    But his words were cut short.

    ¡°Understood. I will deliver the message.¡±

    ¡°Princess¡­?¡±

    It was expected. The First Princess blushed as if she had read Ian¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°I was simply rying a message on my way. I have a favor to ask of Duke Lavaltor.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±

    The chambein and the soldiers looked on in shock.

    But Ian was actually smiling.

    There was a

    reason behind it.

    <i>¡®No matter how busy you are, you should keep in touch, Sir Nathan.¡¯</i>

    This was both a punishment and a reward for him.

    ***

    ¡°I apologize for not being able to assist you earlier.¡±

    Hite and the blue wolf bowed their heads to Ian.

    Despite being knights of the Duke of Lavaltor, they appeared embarrassed.

    But Ian wasn¡¯t concerned.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. The fact that you didn¡¯t fall into the enemy¡¯s hands in that situation was impressive enough.¡±

    ¡°No, as vassals of the Lavaltor Duchy, I promise that this will be thest time we show such disgraceful behavior.¡±

    Hite¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply at the blue wolf and the soldiers, warning them to brace themselves for rigorous training upon their return.

    Ian secretly admired him.

    <i>¡®In a situation where no one could move, he acted alone to rescue the soldiers. His mental strength truly is remarkable.¡¯</i>

    Among the nobles, there were still some who were shocked.

    But among the troops lent by the Duke Lavaltor, not a single person lost their grip.

    The whole force had nerves of steel, even leader Hite.

    It was during their journey that this was evident.

    ¡°Your Highness, this way.¡±

    Not far from the royal pce, Ian met Galon, who was waiting for him in front of a house.

    ¡°Sir Galon, you¡¯ve captured the culprits. Which country are they from? How many days will it take to leave the kingdom, or rather, Kaistein? Let¡¯s depart immediately.¡±

    ¡°No, Your Highness. There¡¯s no need for you to leave.¡±

    ¡°What? No need to leave?¡±

    ¡°They were found within this kingdom, or rather, within the pce.¡±

    ¡°¡­?!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Galon led him to the basement of the building where he was waiting. And there, awaiting Ian, were¡­

    ¡°Stop¡­ It was my mistake¡­ I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    It was a ce where people covered in blood were being tortured.

    Among them was a boy who appeared to be Cesare¡¯s servant.

    Startled, Hite yelled and confronted Galon.

    ¡°What kind of act is this? To treat a young child so brutally and mercilessly. Sir Galon, have you truly forgotten your chivalry?¡±

    <i>ng!</i>

    In fact, he even drew his sword and pointed it at Galon.

    It meant that depending on his response, he wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    But Galon shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by appearances. It is an old monster that has lived for at least several decades.¡±

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to that, I was able to learn many things, Your Highness Ian.¡±

    Galon revealed a shocking story.

    And among them, the most astonishing thing was¡­

    ¡°My¡­ mother is here? In this royal city? No, in this house?¡±

    That was it.

 Chapter 159: Open Your Eyes

    Chapter 159: Open Your Eyes

    <i>My mother is here? In this house?</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched in surprise upon learning that his mother was present in the house.

    However, it wasn¡¯t just the proximity of his mother that surprised him.

    There was a reason behind her presence, and it became evident.

    ¡°The saintess. No, it seems she was used as a tool to threaten the youngest princess,¡± Galon stated as he approached the boy, who was enduring the torture with an indifferent gaze.

    He kicked the tool that was piercing the boy¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell you everything! Please, stop!¡±

    ¡°Speak quickly.¡±

    The boy, writhing in pain, revealed the details. ¡°It was Cardinal Cesare¡¯s order. He instructed me to disy the torture through the crystal ball when he gives the signal. The crystal ball has a limited range, so I had to wait nearby to ensure the scene would be visible.¡±The sight of a knight torturing a child was cruel, but neither Ian, Galon, nor Hite showed any signs of sympathy.

    It was understandable.

    ¡°So this ce is situated between the royal pce and Marquis Ads¡¯ mansion,¡± Ian concluded.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, Your Highness. The crystal ball¡¯s image transmission is limited in range,¡± Galon confirmed.

    Unlikemunication, the crystal ball¡¯s ability to transmit images had severe distance limitations, reaching only a few kilometers at most.

    Cesare strategically ced Ian¡¯s mother in a nearby location to ensure she could be disyed at any time, preventing the saintess from opposing him.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the only issue.

    With a sorrowful expression, Galon handed over the information he had extracted from the boy during the torture.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ian asked.

    ¡°¡­You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±

    Galon¡¯s face stiffened, as if he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.

    Ian mirrored his expression, his face tense, as he opened the document.

    But in that moment¡­

    ¡°What the hell is this!¡± Ian eximed.

    His eyes widened in disbelief, and it was only natural.

    The document revealed that they had transported his mother to Kaistein, a ce where inspections had been intensified due to the war atmosphere.

    How had they managed to bypass the security measures?

    ¡°They transported my mother in a coffin to make it appear as if she were a corpse?¡± Ian questioned.

    But that wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡°They drugged her with sleeping pills to prevent her from escaping¡­ and used fire to simte wounds and worsen her condition?¡±

    All of this was done to instill fear in the saintess and make her morepliant.

    Even if it had been done with the utmost care, it was incredibly cruel.

    Naturally, Ian¡¯s hands trembled with anger as he cast murderous res at those who dared to harm his mother.

    Galon urately understood the intensity of his lord¡¯s gaze.

    <i>Whishhh.</i>

    ¡°Argh! I was wrong!¡± the boy eximed.

    Galon gestured to the spies holding the prisoners with a nonchnt gaze as he crushed the boy¡¯s body.

    The spies twisted the sinners¡¯ necks at his signal.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°We just followed orders¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Cardinal Cesare¡¯s fault¡­¡±

    ¡°Arghhh!¡±

    The criminals coughed up blood and screamed, but Ian¡¯s anger only grew stronger, unquenched.

    ¡°So¡­ where is my mother now?¡± Ian asked Galon, his eyes filled with fury, ¡°I need to see my mother immediately.¡±

    Galon approached him and bowed his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. We have not yet located your mother.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ian responded in disbelief.

    ¡°Just a moment ago, didn¡¯t you say she was in this house?¡±

    ¡°More precisely, she¡¯s in the adjoining house connected to this one.¡±

    ¡°The adjoining house?¡± Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched momentarily.

    He couldn¡¯tprehend why Galon hadn¡¯t rescued his mother when she was so close. Suppressing his anger, he pressed for an exnation.

    ¡°But why haven¡¯t you found her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Galon hesitated to answer.

    It was then Hite, the leader of the Blue Wolf, intervened.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that all of a sudden..?¡±

    Ian turned to Hite, who was touching the wall in the corner of the basement interrogation room.

    ¡°This wall. It seems to have magical enhancements. And the smell¡­ it¡¯s like gunpowder, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Ian asked, turning to Galon.

    Galon nodded. ¡°Sir Hite is correct. It appears to be enchanted, and if forcibly opened, it is designed to explode.¡±

    ¡°Then can¡¯t we ess the basement?¡± Ian questioned.

    ¡°The basement poses a greater problem. Not only are there numerous monitors, but if we enter hastily, various traps will be triggered,¡± Galon exined.

    At Galon¡¯s gesture, a spy approached, carrying an item¡ªa dead rat.

    What caught their attention was a small iron needle embedded in the rat¡¯s body, cleverly hidden from view.

    ¡°We attempted to break in, but this rat identally triggered something and died instead. We tried alternative routes, just in case¡­¡± The spies opened a crate filled with rat carcasses. All their attempts had failed.

    ¡°However, it would be unwise to rush in. We¡¯ve been waiting for instructions, as your mother could be taken hostage,¡± Galon continued.

    ¡°Well done,¡± Ian acknowledged, his gaze bing calmer.

    Despite his anger, he recognized the importance of maintaining rationality in such a critical situation.

    After all, his mother¡¯s life was on the line.

    He spoke calmly, ¡°So, have you found a solution?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness,¡± Galon replied, shaking his head and pointing to the boy. ¡°He seems to know something, but he¡¯s determined to keep it a secret until the end.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    The realization struck him that someone not only dared to torture his mother but also kept vital information from him, preventing him from even seeing her.

    He approached the boy.

    ¡°Do you believe Cesare¡¯s orders are more important than your own life?¡±

    Though visibly exhausted, the boy¡¯s eyebrows remained unwavering. Fearing Ian¡¯s wrath, he cried out, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡­ I just want to live.¡±

    ¡°You want to live? Then why won¡¯t you speak the truth?¡±

    ¡°If I speak¡­ if I speak, you¡¯ll kill me!¡±

    Ian chuckled, ¡°A man who toys with someone else¡¯s life. Do you truly value your own life so highly?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I never had any intention of sparing you in the first ce.¡±

    Ian¡¯s sharp gaze pierced through the boy, as if seeing through everything.

    In fact, Ian drew his sword.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    In one swift motion, he aimed to strike the boy¡¯s neck. Trembling with fear, the boy screamed.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll ept this fate? If you kill me, you¡¯ll never see your mother again!¡±

    Ian merely chuckled at his desperate plea, ¡°Finally gone mad as your impending death approaches, huh? Are you trying to threaten me now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you darey a finger on me anymore. You¡¯ll be crushed to a pulp in this building, and along with your mother!¡±

    Furious, the boy screamed in anger, ¡°I¡¯m sure Cardinal Cesare has been informed by now. You won¡¯t kill me, but all of you will die here!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ian paid no heed to his words.

    He knew the boy was stalling for time, and his screams of impending death were nothing but empty threats.

    Leaning in closer, Ian whispered in his ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cardinal Cesare you¡¯re waiting for is knocked out and unconscious.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. The Cardinal must have heard from me¡­¡±

    ¡°How can an unconscious man receive your message? Your pitiful act ends here.¡±

    Ian raised his sword high above his head.

    ¡°You have insulted and dishonored my mother. You cannot be spared.¡±

    ¡°W¡­ wait! If you kill me, you will never be able to open that door. Only I can open it,¡± the boy pleaded.

    Ian chuckled at the boy¡¯s words. ¡°Right. I know. Thanks to you, I know how it opens.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±

    Without dy, Ian swung his sword downward.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    ¡°Aaah!¡± <i></i>

    But instead of aiming for the boy¡¯s neck, Ian¡¯s sword cut his finger¡ªthe one adorned with the ring given to him by Cardinal Cesare.

    Ian casually lifted the bloodied finger and approached the wall.

    ¡°Is this it?¡± As Ian approached, the wall began to move.

    <i>Grrrrr.</i>

    Even the magical circle that appeared to be a trap gradually lost its light, leaving Galon astonished.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Ian shrugged nonchntly, ¡°That guy¡¯s eyes kept darting to his fingers.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve observed men like that before. It¡¯s a habit of those who frequently bluff in gambling.¡±

    Consistently verifying their only hope¡ªrevealing their true intentions was a fatal mistake.

    And the boy failed at that.

    ¡°My¡­ finger¡­ Aaargh!¡±

    The pain caused the boy¡¯s youthful face to rapidly age.

    His once-ck hair turned white, and his smooth skin wrinkled like that of an elderly person.

    Ian issued orders to the spies.

    ¡°Do not kill him. Keep him alive.¡±

    ¡°Why not just kill him?¡± Hite inquired, puzzled by Ian¡¯s actions.

    After all, Ian had almost killed him earlier.

    Why spare him now?

    Ian grinned. ¡°They are my sister¡¯s responsibility. I cannot kill them just yet.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Hite finally understood.

    The saintess had witnessed her entire life how they tortured her mother.

    It was only natural for Ian to show mercy toward his sister.

    And so, he did.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    He headed inside where his mother would be.

    ***

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    It was when Cesare regained consciousness and tried to get up.

    <i>nk.</i>

    His hands couldn¡¯t move as if they were bound by something. Startled, Cesare opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°Are these restraints?¡±

    Surveying his surroundings, he found himself in a treatment room.

    A cold voice reached Cesare¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Right now, you are under suspicion as a criminal. An order has been given that you can be killed if you move as you please.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was the First Princess.

    However, there was something else that truly surprised Cesare.

    He was so stiff that he tried to move a little.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    A spear was thrust towards his throat.

    It wasn¡¯t the princess herself who pushed it forward, but the guard next to her.

    The princess spoke in a cold voice.

    ¡°This is your only warning.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ You know I¡¯m a cardinal of the Holy Empire.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty has named you as the embodiment of evil. Do you still expect to be treated as the cardinal aftermitting such acts in front of the Great Hall?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Cesare furrowed his eyebrows.

    <i>¡®What exactly happened while I was unconscious?¡¯</i>

    Cesare couldn¡¯t understand why the royal family of Kaistein was so hostile.

    But that wasn¡¯t important right now.

    <i>Buzz.</i>

    The alert ringing in his chest indicated that something had happened to the ones who had captured the saintess¡¯s mother.

    <i>¡®I cannot allow them to escape, especially not the saintess¡¯s mother.¡¯</i>

    If he couldn¡¯t control the saintess, matters would be even moreplicated.

    Cesare¡¯s task was clear.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ll explode the hideout.¡¯</i>

    But there was one problem. He didn¡¯t have the magical device that could detonate the hideout.

    Cesare asked the First Princess.

    ¡°By any chance¡­ did you happen to see the Rosary that was around my neck?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s your personal belonging, it¡¯s being kept separately nearby.¡±

    ¡°Then, may I at least offer a prayer? Can¡¯t you return the Rosary to me?¡±

    But the First Princess only raised her eyebrows in response.

    ¡°Nonsense. Haven¡¯t you heard that you¡¯re a criminal?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No ¡®buts.¡¯ Criminals should behave as criminals. You should be grateful that you can receive

    medical treatment peacefully thanks to the Holy Empire.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The First Princess gave orders to the guards.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a moment. Until then, keep a close watch on the criminal.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°No one, under any circumstances, shall assist or listen to him. He is not the cardinal but merely a source of evil. Anyone aiding him will be treated ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The royal guard knights all unsheathed their weapons.

    The restraints holding Cesare would tremble if he made even the slightest movement.

    It was at that moment.

    ¡°First Princess, I havepleted the preparations to depart for Duke Lavaltor¡¯s mansion.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, very well. I shall return soon.¡±

    In response to the chambein¡¯s call, the First Princess hurriedly disappeared.

    Cesare thought now was the time to get up, but¡­

    <i>Thud.</i>

    ¡°Have you not heard the Princess¡¯s words? If you move, you will be cut down.¡±

    ¡°I simply need to retrieve my Rosary momentarily.¡±

    ¡°It appears that won¡¯t be possible. Silence him and restrain his hands.¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ wait a moment¡­¡±

    Cesare evaded the guards rushing toward him and pressed a button concealed within his body. It was a button to summon the hidden troops nearby, even if he couldn¡¯t trigger the building¡¯s detonation.

    ***

    Ian proceeded through a tunnel resembling a cave.

    After traversing the damp basement passage, he soon arrived in a room permeated with the scent of blood. It was at that moment.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, what next? I¡¯ve been waiting quite a while.¡±

    A voice came from the opposite side.

    It was clear that it was the person who had been waiting for the food andmunication brought by the boy.

    Ian gave a coldmand.

    ¡°Sir Galon, Sir Hite,¡± Ian called out.

    Without uttering a word in response, the two knights leaped forward.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    In a blink of an eye, the swords of the two knights illuminated the dimly lit basement.

    The other person let out a startled cry.

    ¡°What is this? It can¡¯t be¡­ Ugh!¡±

    As the person copsed, amotion erupted from behind.

    ¡°What the hell is happening?¡±

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on over there?¡±

    Several voices could be heard shouting.

    However, Ian paid no heed to the chaos. Instead, he unsheathed his own sword.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    ¡°Do not spare anyone. Take them down.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Along with Ian, the two knights swung their swords.

    In an instant, the people in the basement turned into lifeless corpses.

    After a fierce battle¡­

    ¡°Please confirm the casualties.¡±

    ¡°We will handle that, Your Highness.¡±

    Leaving the task to the two knights, Ian made his way toward the center of the basement.

    There stood a ck coffin.

    The blood-stained chair and the crystal ced in front of the coffin hinted at its purpose.

    Ian¡¯s hands trembled as he opened the lid of the coffin.

    <i>Creak.</i>

    <i></i>

    And there was a woman with a scrawny appearance.

    Tears welled up in his trembling eyes.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    And it was that moment.

    <i>Ugh.</i>

    As the coffin opened, the sedative¡¯s effects that had kept her subdued dissipated.

    Ian¡¯s mother slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 160: This Isnt It

    Chapter 160: This Isn''t It

    <i>Twitch.</i>

    As the anesthesia wore off, Ian¡¯s mother¡¯s eyebrows twitched lightly.

    Ian shouted without realizing it.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    From his previous life to the present. Ian never imagined he¡¯d see his mother again, whom he assumed was long deceased.

    His eyes welled up with tears of overwhelming emotion.

    But it was at that very moment.

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the hostage!¡±

    ¡°The enemy! Hurry up and let him know!¡±People rushed down from the top of the basement.

    The sight of people running heavily, armed with various weapons, was definitely not the appearance of an ordinary citizen.

    Ian coldly assessed the enemy¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Sir Galon and Sir Hite.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°No need for prisoners.¡±

    No more words were needed.

    <i>Chuck!</i>

    The two knights saluted Ian briefly. Then they started running towards the enemy.

    The enemy shouted at them.

    ¡°They¡¯re knights! Attack from a distance; don¡¯t get too close!¡±

    ¡°Fire the crossbows!¡±

    The enemies quickly took a two-row shooting position.

    Their well-trained appearance indicated they were not mere guards.

    They started firing crossbows towards the two knights.

    <i>Thump!</i>

    A dozen bolts flew toward the knights.

    It was Galon who stepped forward at that time.

    <b>[I shall never fall nor surrender.]</b>

    His body, strengthened by the oath of invisibility, deflected the bolts that could pierce through walls.

    <i>Ping!</i>

    The sight left the enemies greatly bewildered.

    ¡°W-What¡­ is that?!¡±

    ¡°Oath of Invisibility? That is Galon the Invincible! Crossbows can¡¯t stop him!¡±

    ¡°Tie his feet! Even if he¡¯s invincible, he¡¯s just a slightly tougher meat shield. He won¡¯t move if his feet are bound!¡±

    Thick ropes and iron bars to bind his feet popped out from among the enemies.

    It seemed they had prepared quite well, thinking they were up against Galon or Nathan.

    <i>Whirr!</i>

    <i></i>

    In a sh, the ropes were tied around Galon¡¯s body.

    But it wasn¡¯t enough to stop Galon.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Galon¡¯s oath had grown stronger since he had Ian as his master.

    It wasn¡¯t just about blocking attacks.

    <i>¡®Never surrender.¡¯</i>

    His physical body began to strengthen.

    Dozens of people were restraining him with ropes, but he was able to pull them down at the same time.

    A giant-like force pulled them all down at once.

    That was the moment.

    <b>[Protecting my family, I will tear apart the enemies.] </b>

    A sh of light, like a wolf¡¯s teeth, shot out from behind Galon.

    The sh tore through the enemies.

    <i>Crunch!</i>

    In an instant, there was a pool of blood.

    It was none other than Hite, the leader of the Blue Wolf.

    Known as the Oath of the Wolf.

    ¡°Arghhh!¡±

    The enemies died in an instant, soaked in their own blood.

    Death rushed into the basement with a harsh wind of blood.

    It was then.

    ¡°Kill that woman first.¡±

    ¡°No trace must be left behind.¡±

    The enemy changed direction.

    Instead of dealing with Galon, they were trying to kill Ian and his mother.

    Explosive devices could be seen on their bodies.

    Galon unleashed his momentum.

    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±

    Simultaneously, he blocked the path like a solid wall.

    Hite also positioned himself sharply behind him.

    But besides the enemies they were fighting, a door seemed to open from the opposite side.

    <i>Grrrrrr.</i>

    The wall on the side where Ian and his mother were.

    They¡¯d created a secret passage on that side as well.

    Galon was stunned.

    However, the enemies rushed towards Ian much faster.

    ¡°Strike!¡±

    Hite shouted in surprise, ¡°Sir Galon! The prince is in danger!¡±

    But Galon no longer looked back.

    Instead, as if his businessy here, he swung his sword towards the enemies in front of him.

    ¡°Sir Galon?¡± Hite was genuinely perplexed

    ¡°The prince is okay.¡±

    ¡°What? Even so¡­¡±

    The reason was simple.

    Because Ian didn¡¯t need help.

    That was actually the case.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The royal sword cut three men horizontally in an instant.

    Ian looked very angry.

    ¡°You bastards¡ªthose who harmed my mother and sister.¡±

    He didn¡¯t hold back.

    He utilized Faith and the umted knights¡¯ oaths to the fullest.

    Galon¡¯s Invincibility.

    Nathan¡¯s Swift.

    Reluctantly¡­

    ¡°Ignore the brat! Deal with the woman first!¡±

    ¡°I will take care of him. Hurry¡­¡±

    Ian stretched out his hand towards the enemies, trying to get past him.

    <b>[As long as I don¡¯t fall first, no one can surpass me.]</b>

    The Iron Wall, the oath of Fiosen, was activated.

    Although it was slightly inferior to the two men¡¯s oaths, it didn¡¯t matter.

    <i>Thud! Thud!</i>

    ¡°Captain! We can¡¯t get past!¡±

    ¡°It feels like something is blocking our way!¡±

    The enemies couldn¡¯t get past Ian, so they just kept pounding on the wall.

    Eventually, Galon and Hite join him, having cleared out the enemies.

    Ian spoke as grimly as ever.

    ¡°There are still survivors.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them immediately.¡±

    The swords of Galon and Hite eliminated the enemies in an instant.

    It was that time.

    ¡°Umm¡­¡±

    Startled by his mother¡¯s groans, Ian rushed over.

    At first, his mother barely opened her eyes due to the anesthesia.

    But now, it seemed like she was fully regaining consciousness.

    She was not only making sounds but also slowly moving her body.

    ¡°Ian¡­¡±

    It was only natural for tears to well up in Ian¡¯s eyes at the faint call from her, where her lips were barely moving.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just tears welling up.

    <i>Drip¡­ Drip¡­</i>

    Tears even fell from one of his eyes.

    Galon couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by this sight.

    <i>¡®He sheds tears¡­¡¯</i>

    Ian had been too nonchnt andposed all this time, so it was natural.

    Ian was still young.

    It was a moment when Galon thought he looked like a kid his age.

    <i>Creak.</i>

    Ian¡¯s mother slowly got up from the coffin.

    And then she gave Ian a warm hug.

    Galon turned his head at the sight, and Hite, holding the tip of his nose, looked up.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir Galon, why are you reacting that way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    As if on cue, the two of them pretended not to notice and turned away.

    But it was just for a moment.

    ¡°We need to leave this ce quickly. It¡¯s about to copse.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    The words of Ian¡¯s mother surprised all three of them.

    It was as if she could see the future.

    Because she was like a saintess.

    Instead of the dazed Ian, Galon quickly ran forward.

    ¡°I will escort you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir Galon.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    There was no time to ask how she knew his name. That was obvious.

    <i>Thud! Thud!</i>

    As she had said, the building was indeed copsing.

    It seemed like it would sink into the basement at any moment.

    ¡°We need to hurry.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We will leave now.¡±

    Upon her mother¡¯s words, Galon and Hite hurriedly tried to escort her out.

    Ian also tried to go outside.

    But that was then.

    ¡°Oh, before that.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Sir Hite, please bring that to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes? That thing?¡±

    Ian tilted his head at his mother¡¯s gesture.

    What she pointed at was none other than the crystal ball.

    Covered in blood, it was the most horrific item the torturer had used to show her daughter the torture she endured.

    But Ian could only nod his head without hesitation.

    ¡°Since I received something, I must return it with interest.¡±

    Galon and Hite could only gape at this sight.

    <i>¡®I was wondering who on earth that personality came from.¡¯</i>

    No way.

    But that thought was momentary.

    With the sound of the ceiling copsing, they hastily went outside.

    ***

    The saintess could read the fate of others by touching them.

    What she was reading now was the fate of Duke Lavaltor¡¯s butler.

    That was why she could see.

    It was a scene of people talking in front of the copsing mansion of the Duke of Lavaltor.

    [What on earth happened here?]

    [Not only the duke¡¯s house, but also several houses on the outskirts of the royal capital copsed.]

    [The Seventh Prince was also injured in the vicinity.]

    [There have been continuous reports of dead bodies being discovered, right?]

    It was hazy, like a dream, but ira was sure.

    The house her mother was trapped in must have copsed.

    She also knew how hard her brother Ian had worked to save their mother.

    But she didn¡¯t know the rest of the story.

    The reason was simple.

    [Why did you betray me?]

    [I¡­ I betrayed¡­]

    [Shut up!]

    Because the butler¡¯s fate ended here.

    It was his fate to die at the hands of Duke Lavaltor.

    But that was then.

    <i>Shudder.</i>

    ira¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    <i>¡®Has something changed?¡¯</i>

    The butler¡¯s absolute fate¡ªdeath¡ªhad not changed.

    But something had changed.

    This had never happened before in her life.

    ¡°Saintess?¡± Nathan eximed, puzzled by the sight.

    Because she stumbled as if she had been struck by lightning.

    But ira smiled and said, ¡°It seems that fate has changed. I think we should hurry back to my brother.¡±

    It meant a stroke of good luck.

    But even with that statement, Nathan could not muster a smile.

    Rather, he broke out in a cold sweat and looked somewhere.

    ¡°Uh, well, I mean, I can go quickly, but now it seems like that¡¯s not the issue.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ira¡¯s eyes widened.

    She sees it now.

    The sight of Nathan restraining the butler as if he were going to break his arm.

    And the sight of the other person watching, ring at Nathan with murderous intent.

    <i>Kung.</i>

    It was Duke Lavaltor.

    ¡°Nathan Ads. Are you the one who touched my servants in my mansion?¡±

    He was emitting a strong aura that seemed capable of bringing down the mansion.

    It was only natural.

    ira and Nathan had been hiding in his mansion under his protection.

    But those who should have remained hidden¡­

    ¡°Not only the butler but also the servants. What do you think you¡¯re doing in front of me?¡±

    There were even maids among them.

    To kill a woman in front of him who was hailed as a true knight.

    It was an unforgivable act.

    Nathan, who felt like he was about to die, hurriedly raised his hands.

    He was already hated by the Duke of Lavaltor, both by his family and by his past.

    It was obvious what the Duke would think after seeing this situation.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a misunderstanding! I will exin everything. The truth is¡­¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Blood repays blood. I¡¯ll cut your throat and ce it in front of my ancestors¡¯ graves.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor was adamant.

    His Oath of Tempest began to swirl around him.

    It was only natural for Nathan, who had tried to handle things secretly, to break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Um¡­ Saintess? Will we be okay? You said you saw the future¡­ Can we at least survive here?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ well¡­ that¡­¡±

    Of course, ira read his fate.

    How Nathan would live and die¡ªeverything.

    ¡°Will I survive?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re safe, but I don¡¯t know how you survive in this situation!¡±

    ¡°What?! What do you mean? How am I supposed to fight against the human weapon of Kaistein?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get married and live happily ever after¡­ Hehe.¡±

    ¡°What? Marriage? With whom?¡±

    Nathan shouted in disbelief.

    But that was a mistake.

    Duke Lavaltor was extremely dissatisfied with their yful banter.

    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t grasp the current situation. Laughing and chatting with a woman in this situation?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Um¡­ it¡¯s not like that. You misunderstood. It¡¯s a genuine misunderstanding!¡±

    As if there was no point in answering, a massive storm flew towards Nathan.

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Nathan had no choice but to grip his sword tightly, despite his confusion.

    Because ira was behind him.

    ¡°Hold on tight! If you fall, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ira grabbed Nathan¡¯s back.

    And¡­

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A tremendous impact struck the two of them.

 Chapter 161: Whats In Your Arms?

    Chapter 161: What''s In Your Arms?

    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s mansion?¡±

    People were buzzing.

    The Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s mansion was not only half destroyed, but a massive storm had enveloped it.

    It seemed as though there was some kind of control preventing anyone from approaching.

    Even the knights were unable to approach.

    ¡°Captain! We can¡¯t break through.¡±

    ¡°The storm is too intense!¡±

    Theplexions of the knights in charge of the capital¡¯s defense turned pale.The winds would tear their bodies apart if they dared to enter.

    Some knights bravely attempted to approach but were immediately thrown back.

    ¡°What could possibly be happening inside there?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we report to His Majesty first?¡±

    ¡°The messengers have already been dispatched.¡±

    However, that wasn¡¯t the most important matter at the moment.

    ¡°W-what is that?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, take cover!¡±

    The problemy with those attempting to break through the storm.

    For some reason, unidentified people around the Duke¡¯s mansion approached the Duke¡¯s mansion.

    Their attempt to pierce through the storm shed with its power, triggering a shockwave that caused nearby rocks to copse.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    ¡°Damn it! Falling rocks!¡±

    As the rocks flew towards them, the nearby residents tightly closed their eyes.

    They didn¡¯t need to see what happened next; they could tell.

    But that¡¯s when it happened.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The flying object exploded with a huge explosion.

    An incredible aura emanated from a single sword.

    ¡°T-That sword¡­ Could it be?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Seventh Prince!¡±

    It was Ian.

    Behind him, Galon and Hite also disyed their respective auras.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    In an instant, the flying rocks crumbled.

    The citizens cheered and shouted in excitement.

    ¡°Long live Prince Ian!¡±

    However, Ian was focused on the mansion enveloped by the storm rather than the jubnt crowd.

    <i>¡®What on earth happened inside there?¡¯</i>

    Ian asked the knights in charge of defense.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a storm erupted from the mansion.¡±

    That¡¯s why it was impossible to approach.

    Even Lavaltor¡¯s soldiers couldn¡¯t get in either.

    Ian raised an eyebrow.

    <i>¡®If it¡¯s a storm, it must be the duke¡¯s oath, right?¡¯</i>

    ¡°This is a big problem. My sister is inside.¡±

    Upon seeing Ian¡¯s expression, Galon tilted his head.

    ¡°Sir Nathan is also inside, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Let him fend for himself, live or die. He¡¯s not someone who can be killed no matter where you throw him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ian gazed at the storm for a moment.

    Since the Duke of Lavaltor was there, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues.

    But he wanted to reunite with his mother and younger sister as soon as possible.

    Thus, he had only one choice to make.

    ¡°I must go inside.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±

    Hite shouted in disbelief.

    The level of the storm indicated that the Duke used his full strength.

    ¡°Unless you¡¯re at Sir Galon¡¯s level, you¡¯ll be swept away by the storm. Even if you are, you¡¯ll have to endure a certain amount of damage.¡±

    ¡°I understand that.¡±

    ¡°But why do you intend to go inside?¡±

    ¡°Because I have to.¡±

    Ian¡¯s gaze was firm.

    Only Nathan and Galon knew that the saintess was his younger sister, but as a prince and brother, it was something he had to do.

    He asked Galon to look after his mother.

    ¡°Sir Galon, please take care of my mother.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Galon shook his head with a stern expression.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather go by myself.¡±

    ¡°No, please protect my mother. I trust you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening inside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I should go.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be just a matter of brute force.¡±

    Ian slowly let go of the hand that Galon was holding.

    If Duke Lavaltor turned out to be an enemy¡­

    ¡°If it¡¯s not me, no one else can stop it.¡±

    Faced with Ian¡¯s resolute appearance, Galon had no choice but to step back.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t break his will.

    Instead, Galon stood by L¡¯s side.

    ¡°I will protect your mother with my life.¡±

    ¡°I believe you, Sir Galon.¡±

    Ian bid farewell to his mother as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Go inside and give him my regards.¡±

    Ian tilted his head.

    <i>¡®Him? Regards?¡¯</i>

    Could it be that his mother also knew the Duke of Lavaltor? However, his thoughts didn¡¯tst long.

    <i>Bump.</i>

    Instead of replying, he leaped into the storm.

    ***

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a loud impact, Nathan was pushed back forcefully.

    To make matters worse, blood dripped from his lips.

    <i>Gasp¡­</i>

    ira was surprised and tried to reach out to him, but Nathan raised his hand to stop her.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. Please stay where you are.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re bleeding right now¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Cough¡­¡±

    He knew he was in danger, too.

    But there was nothing he could do.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°You blocked my attack. Impressive, Nathan Ads.¡±

    A man approached him with a menacing aura.

    It was none other than the Duke of Lavaltor.

    Nathan swallowed a groan.

    <i>¡®Impressive my foot. You¡¯re just standing there, watching.¡¯</i>

    If he¡¯d set his mind to it in the first ce, he¡¯d have been in trouble long ago.

    He truly was the best knight on the continent.

    Duke Lavaltor was ying with Nathan, even though he wasn¡¯t doing his best.

    Still, it was not for any other reason than what was behind him that he was able to survive.

    <i>¡®Because the saintess, no, the princess is behind me.¡¯</i>

    However, Nathan casually wiped the blood and smiled.

    ¡°Of course, as a knight, I cannot retreat. I have someone to protect right now.¡±

    ¡°Discussing chivalry, huh? Tomorrow the sun will rise in the west.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I am Prince Ian¡¯s knight.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Of course, his inner thoughts were different.

    <i>¡®ira is Prince Ian¡¯s younger sister. If something happens to her¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    It was hard to deal with the aftermath.

    His skill was one thing, but the venomous determination Ian had towards his enemies was enough to make even Nathan, who was on the same side, shudder.

    Ian was more fearful than Duke Lavaltor in front of him.

    However, Duke Lavaltor seemed to have taken it differently.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it that way. You¡¯re quite the chivalrous fellow.¡±

    It was a different gaze, looking at Nathan in a slightly different light.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if he would go easy on him.

    ¡°However, I cannot tolerate you touching my family members.¡±

    The Duke of Lavaltor raised his sword.

    In an instant, the once calm surroundings of the Duke of Lavaltor roared fiercely like the eye of a storm.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    A powerful storm surged forth from the Duke¡¯s sword.

    A storm within a storm.

    This was the greatness of Duke Lavaltor¡¯s Oath of Tempest.

    ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡±

    ¡°Well, first, I have an outstanding bar tab to settle. You can check my vault if you want¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    The giant storm sword fell as if piercing through Nathan¡¯s head. It was at that moment.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a huge bang, the storm was torn open on one side.

    And something flew at an incredible speed.

    Duke Lavaltor, who was swinging his sword downward, twisted it to the side and deflected the iing object.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    With a tremendous sound, something bounced off.

    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s eyebrows twitched at that sight.

    ¡°A royal sword?¡±

    He recognized the object right away.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    The royal sword hadnded right next to the saintess.

    Just as expected.

    ¡°Even if you are Duke Lavaltor, you shouldn¡¯ty a hand on someone else¡¯s knight.¡±

    Breaking through the storm, Ian appeared, his cloak fluttering.

    His expression showed signs of urgency, as if he had hastily intervened.

    Upon seeing his appearance, the saintess shouted.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t run towards Ian.

    She ran to Nathan, picked him up as he copsed, barely able to move, and breathed holy power into him.

    ¡°Just hold on a little longer. I will treat you soon.¡±

    ¡°Miss ira¡­¡±

    Only then did Nathan seem to rx, copsing into her arms. Seeing the sight, Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Was it really necessary to go this far?¡±

    However, Duke Lavaltor answered firmly.

    ¡°My family members were injured and killed by the hands of the prince¡¯s knight.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian, taken aback, looked at Nathan, questioning if those words were true.

    In response, Nathan chuckled, beads of sweat forming on his forehead.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­ Yes, it is true. I was the one who killed the servants first. The duke deserves to get angry.¡±

    It seemed awkward to make excuses.

    At that moment, ira stepped forward.

    ¡°No, Sir Nathan was trying to help Duke Lavaltor!¡±

    Ian narrowed his gaze.

    ¡°What do you mean by killing the family members to help him?¡±

    ¡°There were enemies among the butlers and servants of the mansion. They tried to blow up this mansion.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    <i>¡®So Cesare¡¯s scheming reached this far?¡¯</i>

    Even the Duchy of Lavaltor, which was thought to be imprable, was a target of their scheme. But what mattered now was that it wasn¡¯t their scheme.

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°Check the butler¡¯s arms. There will be explosives.¡±

    At ira¡¯s words, Ian searched the butler¡¯s arms.

    True enough, explosives were found.

    But that wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>¡®No way¡­ this butler was also a follower of the Holy Empire.¡¯</i>

    Ian thrust the explosives at Duke Lavaltor.

    ¡°This proves it, doesn¡¯t it? So let¡¯s clear up any misunderstandings.¡±

    However, Duke Lavaltor slightly raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Misunderstandings or not, I knew from the beginning.¡±

    At his words, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    Especially Nathan, who was the most surprised.

    ¡°You knew, since when?!¡±

    ¡°Since you were killing people?¡±

    Nathan was enraged at those words.

    ¡°If you knew, then why did you?!¡±

    ¡°You shed blood in my mansion. Shouldn¡¯t you face the consequences?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    He never had the intention to kill Nathan in the first ce.

    He only nned to break a few limbs or arms.

    Of course, there were probably other things he didn¡¯t like about Nathan.

    Ultimately, when Nathan seemed defeated, Ian, as if saying it was obvious without even looking, spoke.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s time to calm down this storm.¡±

    ¡°I cannot do that.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian raised an eyebrow.

    They had already cleared up any misunderstandings.

    They had caught the assassins targeting the mansion and Duke Lavaltor. So why continue?

    But the Duke of Lavaltor was firm.

    ¡°There are people attempting to infiltrate this ce right now. They were probably the ones who targeted me and this mansion.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t kidding.

    And the mention of Nathan¡¯s disapproval was just a deception; perhaps the Duke had intended this from the beginning.

    Surprised, Ian checked with Jealousy¡¯ eyes.

    Then he could see it.

    <i>¡®Is that¡­ divine power?¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    There was certainly a gaze flowing outside, beyond the massive storm. At the moment, they couldn¡¯t see beyond the storm.

    What if there is no storm?

    ¡°It seems like they are searching for something.¡±

    It was just as Duke Lavaltor said.

    Still, it was fortunate that he pretended to fight Nathan, just to avoid any suspicion.

    He almost revealed the presence of the saintess in this ce.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>¡®Could it be that he fought with Nathan from the beginning to block the enemy¡¯s sight and buy time for my arrival?¡¯</i>

    From the beginning, it seemed like he was fighting Nathan for this purpose, as if he had summoned the storm.

    It was clear that he intended to crush them all.

    Indeed, it was Duke Lavaltor.

    ¡°I understand. Then what should I do to assist?¡±

    ¡°No assistance is needed. The power of Lavaltor is sufficient. Just watch from there.¡±

    To witness Lavaltor¡¯s wrath.

    How they truly treated their enemies.

    That was his message.

    ¡°I will show you why our family is the Sword of Kaistein.¡±

    It was when Duke Lavaltor¡¯s storm gradually subsided.

    People began to appear beyond the storm.

    But then¡­

    ¡°Sir¡­Nathan? Who is that woman?¡±

    Somewhere, a voice filled with shock could be heard.

    No, it was closer to anger than shock.

    <i>Startle.</i>

    At that moment, Nathan, who copsed, was bleeding, and the saintess, who was holding him tightly to treat him, flinched.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°S-Sister?¡±

    It was none other than the First Princess.

    Even Ian broke into a cold sweat without realizing it.

 Chapter 162: Love Triangle

    Chapter 162: Love Triangle

    The appearance of the First Princess caused a sudden shift in the atmosphere.

    But staying in the midst of the chaos was not appropriate.

    Ian had no other option but to take the lead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first and talk.¡±

    ¡°You mean over there?¡±

    The First Princess frowned.

    There was no other choice.

    In the direction pointed out by Ian, there was a nearly copsed mansion.But Ian whispered softly.

    ¡°There are many eyes watching us right now, sister.¡±

    ¡°I am aware of that.¡±

    ¡°Do you really intend to show this sight to them?¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°

    The First Princess surveyed her surroundings.

    Spies were already present, not just from King Eloin¡¯s, but also from the Holy Empire, Cantum and other nations.

    It was to be expected.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m not afraid of the gaze of those around me.¡¯</i>

    However, if her actions or weaknesses were to be revealed to other countries, it would indeed be troublesome. Particrly if her rtionship with Nathan became known, it would not benefit either of them.

    Reluctantly, the First Princess nodded, acknowledging theck of alternatives. But she couldn¡¯t simply leave the situation as it was.

    Observing Nathan, who stilly on the ground, the First Princess spoke firmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to get up, Sir Nathan? You¡¯re causing too much trouble for the saintess.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ I am currently a patient¡­¡±

    ¡°If you prefer lying down, I can make you lie down forever.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At those words, Nathan jolted upright.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve gotten up now!¡±

    ¡°Sir Nathan, you still need treatment¡­¡±

    ira assisted Nathan to his feet, but he lost his bnce and unintentionally found himself embraced by her.

    <i>Poof!</i>

    His head hit something soft.

    And at that moment,

    <i>Whoosh~</i><i></i>

    A tremendously cold winter storm swept through the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s mansion.

    ***

    Inside the broken mansion of Duke Lavaltor.

    Everyone is gathered in the Duke¡¯s study, which has a clear view of the outside.

    However, the atmosphere was not just cold¡ªit was icy.

    Just then, tea arrived.

    ¡°Your Highness, here is your tea.¡±

    However, the First Princess remained motionless, arms crossed.

    She was so cold that it was unimaginable for those who had known her to be kind to her attendants.

    Nathan, sensing the air, chuckled and spoke.

    ¡°You misunderstand, Miss ira was only trying to treat me¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­ ira? Have you been calling her by her first name in private?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    In that instant, Nathan realized he had made a mistake.

    <i>¡®So¡­ cold. I feel like an icicle is about to pierce through me.¡¯</i>

    But it wasn¡¯t just a simple feeling.

    Based on what he knew about the First Princess¡¯s personality, he really might end up dead.

    Nathan sent a desperate plea for help to Ian with his eyes.

    <i>¡®Please help! Why are you just sitting there watching? At least reveal her true identity!¡¯</i>

    However, Ian simply sipped his tea calmly. Or rather, he seemed to find the situation quite entertaining.

    It was indeed intriguing to see the First Princess, who had always shown a dignified demeanor in this life and the previous one, behaving in such a way.

    <i>¡®Last time, you were caught secretly ying with the first king¡¯s shoes, right? This is an opportunity for you to face some scolding.¡¯</i>

    He even hugged his sister.

    Into the chest of my sister he hadn¡¯t known existed for decades, from his previous life until now.

    And then it was time.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    ¡°!¡±

    The First Princess, her teacup seemingly on the verge of shattering, turned to face Nathan.

    ¡°All this time, you¡¯ve rejected me, iming no interest in women, yet you said you¡¯d risk your life with a sword.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I mean¡­¡±

    ¡°But it seems you¡¯ve been ying around with women without my knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±

    Rather than responding, the First Princess shifted her gaze to ira.

    ¡°You are a saintess, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and Nathan?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you implying? We have no rtionship at all.¡±

    ¡°A man and a woman, in broad daylight, and you¡¯re iming not to be in a rtionship?¡±

    But that was the moment Ian set down his teacup.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, sister.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m merely asking out of personal curiosity.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to be respectful, sister.¡±

    ¡°Kaistein is a country without a state religion. There¡¯s no reason to treat a saintess as a noblewoman. Moreover¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the Saintess; it¡¯s about showing respect to your sister.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right¡­ What? What?¡±

    The First Princess¡¯s expression changed noticeably as she lifted her teacup. She stared at Ian as if questioning his nonsense.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Ian smiled as if wondering why she was so surprised.

    ¡°Please show respect to my younger sister. She is not only my sister but your younger sister.¡±

    ¡°¡­???¡±

    The First Princess, wearing a rare expression of confusion, shifted her gaze between ira and Ian.

    ¡°A younger sister? Did you make her your younger sister?¡±

    ¡°No, we share the same blood. We are both of royal lineage, descended from the same King of Kaistein, just like my sister.¡±

    The First Princess almost dropped her teacup.

    ¡°What on earth is this?!¡±

    She stood up as if to tell him not to lie, but Ianughed.

    ¡°Do you even think I would make up a story about my sister?¡±

    The First Princess was speechless.

    The hidden youngest brother, Ian, alone would have been surprising enough.

    But now there was another one?

    Even the renowned First Princess couldn¡¯t hide her bewilderment.

    Did Father already know about this fact?

    What about the nobles? Other siblings? What about the people?

    No, the entire country would be shaken.

    Ian calmly smiled at her bewildered expression.

    ¡°By the way, what happened to Cardinal Cesare? He must have been put on trial by now.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you find out for yourself?¡±

    The First Princess responded indifferently, but Ian¡¯s smile grew subtly.

    ¡°Sir Nathan, apany my sister and go to the pce to investigate what happened to Cardinal Cesare.¡±

    ¡°Me? Why me? Why should I?¡±

    Nathan appeared flustered, desperately shaking his hands and face. However, Ian simply shrugged.

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned. Who knows what that man might be plotting? It would be better for you to personally go and check.¡±

    ¡°What?! But why me¡­¡±

    ¡°I have neither Sir Galon nor Sir Fiosen beside me now; the only one I can trust is you, Sir Nathan.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nathan bowed his head with a grimace, though his true intentions were clear.

    ¡°I will¡­ply with the order.¡±

    However, the First Princess continued to stare at ira, as if the shock hadn¡¯t subsided.

    Her expression questioned whether the girl truly was her younger sister.

    However, after handling the pressing matter, Ian¡¯s attention shifted to the next objective.

    ¡°Duke, by the way, she asked me to send her regards.¡±

    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡±

    Duke Lavaltor maintained a calm gaze, even appearing displeased that someone else was rying regards on his behalf. But¡­

    ¡°My mother asked me to convey them.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    <i>Thud.</i>

    Duke Lavaltor unknowingly used formal speech.

    Not only that, he even spilled the tea he was about to drink on his leg.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? That person is undoubtedly dead¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, she is alive. And she is waiting outside. You shouldn¡¯t keep her waiting; you should invite her in¡­¡±

    That was the moment.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a resounding crash, the Duke of Lavaltor vanished, as if he was headed towards Ian¡¯s mother, who awaited him at the main gate.

    ***

    ¡°Suspicion of treason and assassination of a saintess¡­¡±

    Locked in the secluded pce with Marquis Ads, Cesare burst intoughter.

    The usations were truly ludicrous.

    How dare they tarnish his name, one of the 24 cardinals of the Holy Empire and the most powerful among them?

    <i>¡®It seems I must demonstrate my true abilities.¡¯</i>

    He immediately made a call.

    Despite his seclusion, believers were scattered everywhere, like the sun shining throughout the world.

    Thanks to his attendant¡¯s assistance, he managed to establishmunication with the Holy Empire.

    However, Cesare¡¯s expression turned sour upon establishing the connection.

    [I apologize.]

    It was the voice on the other end, coldly cutting off hismunication. In response, Cesare retorted sharply.

    ¡°Do you even know who I am?¡±

    [You are one of the twenty-four holy and virtuous cardinals, Cardinal Cesare.]

    ¡°And yet, you dare defy my orders to prepare a rescue force?¡±

    Anger seethed in Cesare¡¯s voice, but the voice on the other side remained unfazed.

    [It is the will of His Holiness the Pope.]

    ¡°What?

    [The Pope told me to tell the Cardinal that he was deeply disappointed.]

    Cesare¡¯s head turned sharply to the priest next to him.

    <i>¡®Could it be that you mentioned Contrave to the Pope?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®No, I didn¡¯t.¡¯</i>

    Cesare took a deep breath.

    He had believed that the Pope was still unaware of Contrave.

    So he inquired further.

    ¡°What did he say he was disappointed about?¡±

    [He said he cannot forgive the loss of the Saintess.]

    ¡°What?¡±

    [And not only that, but there are other issues as well. Therefore, the Pope hasmanded me to withdraw all support, including any rescue efforts on your behalf.]

    Cesare¡¯s eyes trembled.

    It was simply iprehensible.

    ¡°The Saintess is alive. She was kidnapped by the Seventh Prince.¡±

    [Why would the Seventh Prince kidnap the Saintess?]

    ¡°At that time, he appeared at an unreasonable hour. How did he arrive without causing any damage to the mansion?¡±

    Cesare couldn¡¯t even contact the ones holding the hostage.

    Eventually, they brought down the building, but there had been no news since then.

    <i>¡®It must have been all done by someone.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Not only was the Saintess taken, but the hostage was as well.

    However, the voice from the other side of the crystal ball remained chillingly cold.

    [The Pope has instructed us not to provide any support.]

    That was the result of negotiations with King Kaistein.

    Cesare felt like he was in the dark.

    <i>¡®As long as I return to the Holy Empire, I can defy the Pope¡¯s orders. Contrave can be opened right away.¡¯</i>

    But he couldn¡¯t do anything now, not when he was stranded like this.

    And with his support cut off, he can¡¯t even get out of here.

    He had to get out of here somehow.

    <i>¡®If all else fails, I¡¯ll escape by my own means. There are still plenty of forces in Kaistein¡­¡¯</i>

    It was then¡­

    [By the way, the inquisitors and servants who were protecting Cardinal Cesare have also been ordered to withdraw. I apologize, but this is a message from the Pope, urging you to face the consequences of your sins and return in ordance with the negotiations with the Kaistein royal family.]

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    <i>Pop!</i>

    As Cesare was about to retort, themunication abruptly cut off, leaving him bewildered and unsure of what to do.

    ¡°Do you hear me? Respond! Do you hear me!¡±

    The crystal ball didn¡¯t light up again. Cesare tried calling Marquis Ads, but he didn¡¯t respond. Without him, he wasn¡¯t sure he could even eat right now.

    Cesare¡¯s vision went ck.

    ¡°What is happening¡­¡±

    The once most powerful figure in the Holy Empire was now reduced to a mere criminal, all because of Ian Kaistein.

    ¡°Everything is because of that bastard.¡±

    <i>Aaargh!</i>

    Cesare couldn¡¯t contain his anger and let out a scream. Meanwhile, Ian¡­

    <i>Tickle. Tickle.</i>

    ¡°Who is talking about me?¡±

    He just cupped his ears as if they were tickling. Then, he embraced his mother and younger sister tightly.Author''s Thoughts

    Poor Nathan hahaha

 Chapter 163: Coming or Not?

    Chapter 163: Coming or Not?

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Ian hugged his little sister, ira, along with his mother, L.

    He had a huge smile on his face.

    So did the two of them.

    ¡°Ian¡­ and Laira¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    All three of them seemed to be brimming with happiness.

    It was inevitable.

    It had been decades since they¡¯d seen each other due to interference from others.Naturally, they could only feel deep affection as a family.

    This was especially true for L, the mother.

    To Ian, who had been separated from her since childhood, and to her daughter, whom she had never properly embraced beyond mere glimpses.

    L gently stroked ira¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been through so much¡­ haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ira couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, forgetting her dignity as a saintess.

    This was possible because there were only them, Galon, and Duke Lavaltor.

    It was a time for the three of them to enjoy a long time together.

    <i>Crackle.</i>

    Behind them, a battle of nerves was raging.

    They are Duke Lavaltor and Sir Galon.

    The two were wary of each other.

    ¡°Move aside.¡±

    ¡°I apologize, but I cannot allow that.¡±

    Galon physically blocked the Duke from reaching L.

    It was to prevent him from interfering with Ian and his family¡¯s reunion.

    The duke made a bewildered expression.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that this is my mansion? And I am L¡¯s close friend.¡±

    Rather, the uninvited guest was Galon.

    However, despite the Duke¡¯s words, Galon¡¯s attitude remained unchanged.

    Instead of yielding, he stood before the Duke with an even more resolute demeanor.

    ¡°I apologize, but the prince hasmanded me to protect Mrs. L. And I¡­ I intend to fulfill that order even if it costs me my life.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    In an instant, a surge of immense power emanated from him as he focused his strength on Galon, who stood fearlessly in his way.

    ¡°This is your final warning. Step aside.¡±

    The Duke¡¯s fury was evident, a rare expression for him.

    He had reached his limit and could no longer tolerate the audacity of this young knight.

    It all began when he had gone to escort L at the entrance.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡°L!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Ruth?¡±</i>

    He sincerely rejoiced at the survival of a long-time friend, but then Galon stood in his way.

    <i>¡°Do note any closer.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Move aside. I have a duty to attend next to her.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I cannot allow it under any circumstances.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Do not approach.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Step aside. I have business with the person next to you.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I cannot let you pass.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I am carrying out the prince¡¯s orders. If you have business with this person, you will have to kill me first and step over my corpse.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°!¡±</i>

    Galon faithfully carried out Ian¡¯smand. He kept his promise to protect L, even at the risk of his own life.

    Even when the great Duke of Lavaltor used the Tempest¡¯s oath against him, he steadfastly guarded L.

    He was invincible, an unwavering knight.

    The current Duke of Lavaltor was well aware of that.

    ¡°Earlier, I couldn¡¯t exert my full strength because I was worried about L¡­ but any further resistance is arrogance, Galon.¡±

    A storm began to swirl around his body.

    No, it was an electrical current that would never be visible under normal circumstances.

    It was a perfectbat stance.

    However, Galon still did not back down.

    ¡°My answer remains unchanged,¡± Galon dered, his body pulsating with the oath of invincibility.

    It was an expression of his determination to protect L and Ian, even at the risk of his life.

    It was at that moment when Duke Lavaltor couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and was about to say something.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sir Galon.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°My mother reassured me that the Duke is an old friend. You can stop now.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Galon stepped back.

    Ian expressed his gratitude to him, who risked his life to protect his mother, with a thankful nce.

    Then he turned to the Duke.

    ¡°Sir Galon acted in such a manner to protect my mother. Please understand, Duke.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°To be honest¡­ I still can¡¯t fully trust the Duke either¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Even though he was the child of King Eloin and L, the words were too harsh.

    But Ian¡¯s attitude was firm.

    ¡°My mother, who I thought was dead, is alive. And as it turns out, she was held captive and tortured by someone.¡±

    ¡°Tortured?¡±

    For a moment, the Duke¡¯s superhuman eyes swept over L.

    And he could see.

    <i>¡®Those scars.¡¯</i>

    The priest had healed her. On the surface, she looked unharmed.

    However, there were obvious traces of torture all over L¡¯s body.

    They were horrifying enough for a knight like him to find them disturbing.

    But Ian¡¯s words were not yet finished.

    ¡°And that¡¯s not all. It turns out my mother pretended to be dead to save me. And the enemies used my younger sister as a hostage.¡±

    ¡°Is it true that the saintess is the prince¡¯s younger sister?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    The Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s normally reserved demeanor was momentarily broken by a hint of astonishment in his voice.

    If she was a saintess, it was not unexpected behavior.

    After all, she was an exceptional being, highly valued, and the only one of her kind in the Holy Empire.

    But for such a saintess to be L¡¯s daughter¡­

    <i>¡®Moreover, she is the twin sister of the Seventh Prince. It¡¯s hard to believe.¡¯</i>

    Of course, that¡¯s why he could understand L¡¯s choice.

    Twins were symbols of anxiety and curses within the royal family.

    It was customary for the king to decide which one to keep alive and which to sacrifice.

    <i>¡®The prince and the saintess. It seems L had no choice but to leave to save them both.¡¯</i>

    The Duke could empathize with L¡¯s difficult decision, for he too was a parent with children of his own.

    ¡°But I understand what the prince wants to say.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for understanding, Duke.¡±

    There was no other way.

    It was a matter rted to the saintess of the Holy Empire.

    Which meant that Ian¡¯s enemy might be the Holy Empire itself.

    Even though Kaistein had no established state religion, there were still many people who believed in the faith of the Holy Empire.

    <i>¡®Even my own butler was among them.¡¯</i>

    He didn¡¯t know how many more believers there were.

    As Ian, in order to protect his mother and sister, he had to doubt everyone.

    Duke Lavaltor himself, as well as all of Kaistein, could be enemies.

    So, the Duke asked, ¡°What can I do to assist? No, what can I do to help?¡±

    Ian smiled at the Duke¡¯s words.

    <i>¡®The help of Duke Lavaltor, known as the strongest in the continent¡­¡¯</i>

    His gaze toward his mother was especially filled with deep affection.

    It seemed they had a strong friendship in their younger days.

    In that case, there was something he had to ask for first.

    ¡°Firstly, I would like to see His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that within your reach as the Seventh Prince?¡±

    ¡°No, what I desire is not an audience with the king.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    Ian raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I want to meet His Majesty alone, without anyone else present. Please summon him here, not the royal pce.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    For a brief moment, the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s expression hardened.

    As a Guardian Knight, he possessed the authority to summon the king.

    However, calling the king outside the royal court for a private meeting was an entirely different matter.

    It wasn¡¯t simply that he was ashamed to call the king to his half-destroyed mansion.

    ¡°Do you realize how dangerous those words are?¡±

    It was a problem that could easily lead to usations of treason.

    <i>¡®The royal family has unseen forces protecting the king. Not to mention various magical defenses shielding him.¡¯</i>

    They might be alone in their meeting, but they were far from being truly alone.

    Yet, Ian insisted on calling the king to this ce.

    No matter how powerful King Eloin may be, he wouldn¡¯t willingly expose himself to such risks.

    However, Ian¡¯s attitude was resolute.

    ¡°With the presence of the greatest knight on the continent, Duke Lavaltor, what harm coulde? If the Duke is there to protect the king, there should be no issue, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°There is something I need to confirm,¡± Ian continued.

    He truly wanted to know if King Eloin loved his mother and whether he had any involvement in her disappearance.

    He also wanted to observe the king¡¯s reaction upon learning about the existence of his younger sister, at the very least.

    ¡°Please summon His Majesty, or rather, my father,¡± Ian requested.

    ¡°!¡±

    At that moment, Duke Lavaltor¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise.

    ***

    ¡°Hurry up ande here. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    At the First Princess¡¯s urging, Nathan hurriedly followed behind her.

    However, his expression was not good.

    ¡°Um¡­ Princess, are we not heading to the prison?¡±

    ¡°My title is not princess, I believe.¡±

    Nathan was stunned.

    He searched for a way to steer the conversation, but the First Princess didn¡¯t even respond.

    Nathan sighed as if he had no choice.

    ¡°I lost, Lyn. Anyway, isn¡¯t this the way to the Great Hall?¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°The prince asked me to check on Cardinal Cesare and then report back¡­¡±

    The First Princess paused for a moment, her smile brightening as if she relished the name Nathan had called her.

    ¡°I should report to His Majesty first. Cesarees after that.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Can I at least go to the prison first?¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The First Princess never left Nathan alone.

    It was as if she was heading to the Great Hall in a very leisurely manner, enjoying their time together like a date.

    Nathan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show signs of aging in an instant.

    After what felt like an eternity, they finally reached the entrance to the Great Hall, only to find amotion inside.

    ¡°This is a challenge against Kaistein! It must not be forgiven!¡±

    ¡°We are the ones who defeated even that fiendish Bahara. Please punish the Holy Empire that was once under us!¡±

    It seemed that this disturbance was rted to the incident with Cardinal Cesare, following the Haverion incident.

    Looking at the arguments advocating for an immediate war, Nathan spoke with an anxious expression.

    ¡°It seems like war might break out once again.¡±

    Even as a knight, Nathan didn¡¯t particrly wee war.

    Furthermore, he was a knight who valued freedom and peace.

    The situation was deeply unsettling.

    However, the First Princess appeared unperturbed by it all.

    ¡°If you have time to worry about such trivial matters, I suggest you focus on improving yourself.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The nobles have been advocating for war like this for a long time. To them,nd is everything.¡±

    Whenever an opportunity arose, it was the nobles who pushed for war. It came as no surprise.

    The conquest of Bahara, which the nobles had eagerly anticipated, had turned into Ian¡¯s solo performance.

    Consequently, the nobles had failed to acquire the desirednds, fueling their determination to initiate another war.

    But¡­

    ¡°What war are they nning to fight? They struggled to equip their armies for the wars against Bahara and Cantum. Initiating another war would require significant military funding.¡±

    The First Princess scoffed at the situation, her disdain for the thoughtless nobles evident.

    ¡°But His Majesty must be weary of dealing with those people,¡± Nathan remarked.

    That was undeniably true.

    The constantints and chaos that the nobles caused were always a burden on the king.

    It was the king¡¯s duty to listen to their grievances and suggest appropriate solutions.

    Just then, an announcement broke the conversation.

    ¡°The most noble and beautiful star of Kaistein is entering!¡±

    Upon hearing the servant¡¯s call, the First Princess and Nathan stepped into the audience hall.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the man next to the First Princess Nathan Ads?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t they supposed to have broken up? Could it be that she chose that man over Prince Leonic¡­?¡±

    ¡°Surely that can¡¯t be true. The position beside the Empress of the Great Empire is on a totally different level than that of a mere knight.¡±

    As murmurs and whispers surrounded them, the chambein leaned in to whisper something to King Eloin.

    Observing this, the First Princess¡¯s expression changed.

    Nathan called out to her.

    ¡°First Princess?¡±

    Although she had encouraged him to use her nickname, it was difficult to behave casually in such a serious setting.

    However, the First Princess ¡®s expression remained unchanged.

    <i>¡®What is going on?¡¯</i>

    From a distance, it wasn¡¯t easy to see clearly.

    It was precisely when the First Princess grew curious that a voice sounded beside her.

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor has requested an audience. He asked the king toe to his mansion immediately.¡±

    <i>Startle.</i>

    The First Princess turned her head towards the voice. It was Nathan. He spoke with a triumphant expression.

    ¡°I can perform some divination, you see. I could tell,¡± he said, puffing out his chest with pride.

    Under normal circumstances, the First Princess might have been impressed by Nathan¡¯s abilities.

    However, the situation felt off.

    She urgently asked, ¡°Is there nothing else?¡±

    ¡°As soon as possible. He wishes to meet the king alone, like when they were kids.¡±

    ¡°Duke Lavaltor¡­ requested a private meeting?¡± The First Princess¡¯s eyes widened.

    No matter how she thought about it, it didn¡¯t sound like something Duke Lavaltor would do.

    If that were the case¡­

    <i>¡®It¡¯s definitely Ian. He must be behind this.¡¯</i>

    She didn¡¯t know what scheme he was plotting, but judging by the change in King Eloin¡¯s expression, something significant was about to unfold.

    ***

    The half-destroyed mansion of Duke Lavaltor.

    There, Ian sat alone in a chair, with no one else around.

    He held the royal sword in both hands.

    <i>¡®Will he trulye? Or will he not?¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes were cold.

    And it was that moment.

    <i>Thump. Thump.</i>

    Sounds could be heard from outside.

    And Ian caught sight of someone.

 Chapter 164: Dont Follow

    Chapter 164: Don''t Follow

    <i>Thump. Thump.</i>

    The sound of footsteps could be heard. However, Ian remained still.

    Instead, he tightened his grip on the hilt of the sword he held in both hands.

    At that moment, someone opened the door and entered.

    <i>Creak.</i>

    Ian¡¯s cold eyes formed a crescent shape¡ªa natural reaction.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The visitor was his younger sister, the saintess.

    She hurriedly ran towards Ian and threw herself into his arms.¡°Weren¡¯t you with our mother inside?¡± Ian¡¯s voice carried an unexpected gentleness.

    If his knights were present, they would have been shocked.

    Nathan, in particr, would have likely teased Ian about his uncharacteristic kindness.

    However, Ian couldn¡¯t help himself.

    <i>¡®Compared to this girl, the pain of being a serf was nothing.¡¯</i>

    Since her birth, she had been separated from their parents and lived a solitary life.

    Before bing the saintess, she had been treated as little more than property under Cesare¡¯s control.

    The mere mention of his name made her shudder. Then, she was forced to work under duress while their mother was held hostage.

    Of course, there wererger reasons behind it all.

    ¡°Did you enjoy being held like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Your embrace is so warm, Brother.¡±

    Nestled in Ian¡¯s arms, the saintess smiled blissfully.

    It was a genuine smile, not one she put on just to please him. It was only natural.

    Whenever the saintess touched someone, she involuntarily read their fate.

    The problem was that once she did, that person¡¯s destiny would be fixed.

    Therefore, she always had to avoid contact with others.

    She had grown up never experiencing the warmth of others, but Ian was different.

    ¡°Are you truly okay?¡± Ian asked.

    ¡°Yes, Brother. I can¡¯t read any fate at all.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it trouble you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be an issue.¡±

    Perhaps it was because they were siblings born at the same time.

    No matter how much the saintess touched Ian, she couldn¡¯t read his fate.

    Not for Ian. And not for herself, the saintess.

    It was nothing short of a blessing. Ian held his younger sister even more affectionately because of it, and she smiled brightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly fine now. I have a mother¡­ and you, Brother.¡±

    The truly amazing one was their mother, L.

    Just like Ian, his younger sister couldn¡¯t read any destiny from their mother.

    It might have been because of Ian.

    Thanks to this, ira could embrace both of them without worry.

    And that¡¯s when it happened.

    <i>Thump. Thump.</i>

    Footsteps could be heard approaching from outside.

    Ian gently ced his hand on ira¡¯s head.

    ¡°It seems we have a guest.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll step aside.¡±

    ira¡¯s face flushed red.

    She quickly hid behind the chair where Ian was seated. She would move aside, but it seemed like she wanted to hide.

    Seeing her like that, Ian let out a bitter smile.

    <i>¡®It seems like she has realized that His Majesty mighte.¡¯</i>

    ira had lived her whole life without knowing her father¡¯s presence.

    It was clear that she wanted to see him, even if it meant sneakily catching a glimpse.

    But whether he woulde or not, no one knew.

    <i>¡®The king understands the gravity of the situation.¡¯</i>

    He knew well that the king would never act recklessly.

    Moreover, in Ian¡¯s past life, King Eloin had once said:

    <i>¡°A king who always acts justly should never make biased judgments based on trivial family emotions. Therefore, I cannot pass the throne to someone as frivolous as you.¡±</i>

    Those were not empty words.

    King Eloin hadn¡¯t shed a single tear at the deaths of his beloved First Princess or his sessor, the Second Prince.

    And then, it happened.

    <i>Creak.</i>

    As the door opened, Ian was taken aback.

    The figure stood cloaked in dark garments that resembled royal attire but were entirely ck, covering even the face with a dark cloth.

    He was not the king, but Ian was startled by the unexpected visitor.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®The ck Lion Knights?¡¯</i>

    If the Blood Lion Knights were King Eloin¡¯s military unit, the ck Lion Knights were a secret order of knights operating in the shadows.

    They were the ones who protected King Eloin in the darkest ces.

    And it wasn¡¯t just one of them.

    <i>Thump. Thump.</i>

    <i>¡®To think three members from the ck Lion Knights, which consists of only twelve in total, havee here. Should I be honored or concerned?¡¯</i>

    The details about the members of the ck Lion Knights would only be revealed far into the future.

    It would be unwise to act as if he knew anything about it at this moment.

    But for them toe looking for him at this time¡­

    Then, one man stepped forward.

    ¡°I offer my greetings. Your Highness, the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°And who might you be?¡±

    ¡°The Third Seat of the ck Lion Knights. My name is Lawrence.¡±

    ¡°I am Umthina of the Seventh Seat.¡±

    ¡°Twelfth Seat.¡±

    Umtina¡¯s face was obscured by a ck cloth, but she appeared to be a woman.

    The one at the back didn¡¯t give his name at all.

    While most royals would be furious at such disrespect, Ian remained unfazed.

    These were individuals with enough skill to disregard formalities.

    In another country, even earls and marquises would hold a significant status.

    However, it was said that they had all sworn allegiance after being defeated by the king.

    Ian decided to get straight to the point.

    ¡°So, what brings you here? I have no business with the ck Lion Knights.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯vee to deliver a message from His Majesty,¡± Lawrence replied.

    At that moment, Ian¡¯s expression hardened.

    If the king had chosen not toe in person and instead sent a message, there could only be one reason for it.

    And, as expected¡­

    ¡°His Majesty said to inform you that he cannote. He instructed you not to wait either.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Youring means he¡¯s aware of my mother and sister. Yet you¡¯re telling me he won¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°Please understand, Your Highness. The supreme ruler of a country cannot act recklessly,¡± Lawrence exined, his tone seemingly taunting Ian.

    However, Ian simplyughed.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you have to say, you may leave.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Lawrence was taken aback but quicklyposed himself.

    ¡°There is one more thing,¡± Lawrence continued, gesturing towards the two knights behind him.

    ¡°They will serve the Queen and the Third Princess. His Majestymanded them to provide covert protection nearby for their safety.¡±

    ¡°Whosemand is this?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is His Majesty¡¯s,¡± Lawrence replied, expecting Ian to naturally ept the king¡¯s order.

    But that was a grave misunderstanding.

    ¡°I refuse. My mother and younger sister will now be under my protection,¡± Ian dered firmly.

    ¡°Are you intending to disregard His Majesty¡¯s orders? His Majesty is concerned for the Queen and the Third Princess¡­¡±

    ¡°Who asked for your opinion on the Queen and the Third Princess?¡± Ian interrupted.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Lawrence was visibly surprised.

    ¡°Go back. And tell His Majesty that if he wishes to see me, he shoulde in person. If a throne cannot even protect his own family, then I have no desire for it. No, rather, tell him I will take the two of them to Bahara.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Lawrence¡¯s mouth gaped open.

    No one had ever dared to speak to the king in such a manner.

    Just as he was about to protest, Ian swiftlymanded.

    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±

    At Ian¡¯smand, the ground seemed to shake.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    In an instant, Galon appeared, and Ian wasted no time issuing the order.

    ¡°Please see our guest out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    With a powerful force, Galon pushed the three individuals away, while Lawrence desperately shouted.

    ¡°Are you really going to disobey His Majesty¡¯s orders?¡±

    ¡°It was His Majesty who first defied the bonds of family.¡±

    Lawrence shouted urgently as Galon dragged him away.

    ¡°Then, please allow him to fulfill his duty,¡± Lawrence pleaded, pointing at the Twelfth Seat.

    ¡°Him?¡± Ian questioned.

    ¡°He is the most exceptional among us. Even if we are unaware of the queen¡¯s situation, shouldn¡¯t we prioritize the protection of the Third Princess?¡±

    ¡°Not him. I thought Umtina, the seventh seat, was a woman. Isn¡¯t it customary for a woman to guard a woman?¡± Ian questioned further.

    ¡°Y-yes, but among us, his skills in guarding are unmatched!¡± Lawrence exined.

    The Twelfth Seat, a man barely visible due to his obscured face and figure, emitted an aura that rivaled Galon¡¯s and the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s.

    Ian nodded.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just one person¡­ fine.¡±

    The Twelfth Seat nodded at Ian, as if thanking him for fulfilling King Eloin¡¯s request.

    That was when Lawrence and Umtina were kicked out.

    <i>Sniffle.</i>

    Ian could feel ira behind him, quietly shedding tears. He let out a sigh.

    <i>¡®It seems there¡¯s no helping it.¡¯</i>

    ira felt abandoned by her own father.

    Just at that moment,

    <i>¡®!¡¯</i>

    Suddenly, she burst out of the room.

    ¡°ira!¡±

    Ian tried to reach for her, but it was futile.

    Perhaps she was saddened by the fact that King Eloin had note to see her.

    The Twelfth Seat also attempted to follow her out in a protective manner.

    However, Ian stopped him.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    And then, in a colder tone than ever, he spoke.

    ¡°Do not follow her, Father.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°What I permitted was the twelfth seat of the ck Lion Knights, not Eloin Kaistein, ira¡¯s father.¡±

    The Twelfth Seat froze upon hearing those words.

    ¡°What is your intention? To show yourself like that?¡±

    With a cold gesture that seemed to convey not understanding the meaning, Ian drew his sword.

    ¡°If you n to continue deceiving me like this¡­¡±

    <i>ng!</i>

    ¡°I shall ascend to the throne right here and now.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Where could His Majesty be at such a critical time?¡±

    ¡°Well, he mentioned taking a short break from the meeting¡­ but he hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    While King Eloin had stepped away from a meeting that was just underway, the ministers of Kaistein were in sheer chaos.

    There was no other reason for it.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time we wrapped up thepetition, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. It seems the oue is clear. There¡¯s no need to dy the selection of a sessor any longer.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were centered around Ian.

    From Haverion to Cardinal Cesare¡¯s matters as well, many ministers and nobles had been saved by him during those events.

    Moreover, Ian had brought numerous benefits to Kaistein thus far.

    ¡°It seems that no matter how you look at it, the next sessor must be Prince Ian.¡±

    ¡°Of course. He¡¯s the one who saved our lives, and he has the potential to restore the former empire¡¯s glory.¡±

    At this point, even the nobles who supported other heirs had to reconsider their stance.

    ¡°The First Princess First has fallen behind recently, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Do you call that falling behind? Is there anyone who can currently rival the Seventh Prince?¡±

    Moreover, there was no one who could be considered a truepetitor to Ian.

    Some factions that had supported the First Princess were starting to have second thoughts.

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t the First Princess aiming for Cantum?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it seems she¡¯s more focused on Cantum than on the throne of Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°If the First Princess bes Empress of Cantum and the Seventh Prince bes our king¡­¡±

    ¡°That vast territory will be united under the name of Kaistein.¡±

    ¡°Bahara is ournd as well. It¡¯s like the birth of a colossal empire.¡±

    With Bahara, Kaistein, and now Cantum, the potential for Kaistein to be a great empire capable of rivaling not only the Holy Empire but also other empires was evident.

    Moreover, the same was true for other sessors.

    ¡°Where has the Third Prince gone? We have no information on his whereabouts¡­¡±

    ¡°The Second Princess has already shifted her support to Prince Ian.¡±

    The Second Princess had already sided with Ian and remained in Bahara

    Rumors had it that she was acting as Ian¡¯s representative, overseeing the overall governance of Bahara.

    Still, the Fourth Prince still remained.

    ¡°Under the current circumstances, it¡¯s difficult for him to aim for the throne.¡±

    ¡°Theck of military strength is a significant factor. Even if he were to join forces with the Third Prince, the chances would be slim.¡±

    Moreover, due to the incident with the Fifth Prince Haverion, there was no way for the Sixth Prince to return.

    It was Ian¡¯s solo stage.

    What remained was one thing.

    ¡°Why is the Council of Elders, who must prove Prince Ian¡¯s eligibility as the sessor, so quiet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It would be great if His Majesty could announce it quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s contact the Council of Elders immediately. Hesitating any longer is not a good choice for this country.¡±

    The anticipation in the eyes of the nobles grew.

    ¡°Let¡¯s inform His Majesty quickly.¡±

    ¡°Continuing thispetition is just a waste of time.¡±

    As the nobles raised their voices in frustration, a voice rang out.

    ¡°His Majesty is entering.¡±

    King Eloin, with his usual indifferent gaze, made his appearance.

    As if he understood the feelings of the nobles, he dered:

    ¡°Summon Prince Ian Kaistein.¡±

    His resolute gaze indicated that he was ready to make a decision regarding the sessor.

    In response, all the nobles bowed their heads in unison.

    ¡°We shall obey yourmand.¡±Author''s Thoughts

    Yass

 Chapter 165: The Will of Council of Elders

    Chapter 165: The Will of Council of Elders

    ¡°I must im the throne here and now.¡±

    Ian¡¯s words were quite provocative.

    But it wasn¡¯t just mere words.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    At Ian¡¯s aura, the royal sword trembled, as if at any moment he could strike down the man before him at hismand.

    The twelfth seat¡ªno, King Eloin seemed lost in thought for a moment, but quickly realized that he couldn¡¯t deceive Ian. He quickly spoke.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    His disguise had been wless.

    Ian smiled openly.¡°Isn¡¯t blood thicker than water?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They say a parent always knows their child. But it¡¯s equally true that a child can recognize their parents.¡±

    Ian had seen through it from the very beginning.

    However, King Eloin did not believe him.

    <i>¡®No one has ever seen through it before. And he saw through it at a nce?¡¯</i>

    Neither did the cold-hearted First Princess.

    Even the Third Prince, who had a great sense of perception, failed to notice him as he stood in front of him.

    It was inevitable.

    Because what King Eloin was using was.

    [Shadow¡¯s Reflection]

    It was one of his abilities.

    This ability allowed him to distort his presence, appearing different to others by altering his aura, mana flow, and even his very essence.

    Moreover, he could leave behind a doppelganger that acts and thinks just like him.

    It was an ability finely tuned for the king¡¯s stealth.

    Thus, Ian¡¯s realization was, indeed, astonishing.

    <i>¡®Even the empress, who shares blood with him, or L, Ian¡¯s mother, had not sensed it.¡¯</i>

    Up to this point, the only one to have picked up on even a faint trace of it was the First Prince. Even he had not been entirely certain.

    Yet, Ian had discerned it effortlessly.

    <i>¡®Could it be mere luck?¡¯</i>

    No, that was unlikely.

    He had the power of the Seven Virtues, so with that power, he could certainly notice.

    But Ian smiled for a different reason.

    <i>¡®There were many factors that allowed me to notice.¡¯</i>

    The way he¡¯d taken an interest in ira behind him from the moment he¡¯d walked in rather than in himself.

    But the thing that recognized him most were those eyes.

    <i>¡®That gaze.¡¯</i>

    At first nce, it seemed like there was no emotion at all.

    But in reality, those eyes held a burning ambition, as if ready to set the world on fire at any moment.

    But the important thing now was not the king¡¯s identity.

    ¡°I must caution you against revealing your true self to my mother or sister.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­ No, Father, youck the right to do so.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The king¡¯s unexpected appearance after sending a messenger indicating otherwise was quite emotional.

    But Ian pointed to the king¡¯s appearance now.

    ¡°If you couldn¡¯te here with a clear conscience, why did youe at all?¡±

    It was clear this meeting would hurt both his mother and sister. At those words, the king¡¯s expression hardened.

    ¡°Even so, I havee to see you.¡±

    As a king, he had no choice.

    While one reason was to evade scrutiny from the empress and other nobles, the looming fear of losing them once more, as he had in the past, also weighed heavily on him.

    It would be better for everyone if he pretended not to be interested and met them in secret.

    But Ian didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°Whose benefit is this truly for? Is it solely for Your Majesty¡¯s sake?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Did you really think they¡¯d be happy meeting in such a way, hiding from others? Without even being acknowledged properly, treated as if unworthy?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian knew.

    He understood how much a person could be made miserable by humble origins and a king¡¯s indifference.

    He had already endured it all in his previous life. Yet, if in this life his mother or sister were subjected to such treatment¡­

    <i>¡®I cannot allow it.¡¯</i>

    But King Eloin still had something to say.

    ¡°I am the father.¡±

    ¡°And until now, you were a father she didn¡¯t even know existed.¡±

    ¡°That child wants to see me.¡±

    ¡°She is already disappointed and has cried. Do you intend to bring her more disappointment?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Of course, ira might be happy just by seeing King Eloin.

    But not Ian.

    ¡°If you¡¯re only going to hurt them from the beginning, then don¡¯t bother meeting at all. No, I won¡¯t even allow that meeting.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    That was what was best for those two.

    Ian¡¯s words left the king unable to refute.

    But he can¡¯t seem to break his will.

    As a father, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Ian nodded as if to say he understood it.

    <i>¡®You cannotpletely cut off human rtions.¡¯</i>

    But if he tried topletely exclude the king, he would surely be met with great resistance.

    So Ian slowly lowered his sword.

    ¡°If not as the king, I will allow you to observe them from afar as the twelfth seat.¡±

    The king made a bewildered expression at those words.

    No one had ever addressed him in such a manner before.

    His gaze seemed to convey a silent message:

    <i>¡®How dare you impose conditions on me?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Even as the king of Bahara, do you not realize you cannotmand me?¡¯</i>

    Nheless, Ian raised his eyebrows resolutely.

    ¡°As L¡¯s son and ira¡¯s brother, I make this request of you for the first andst time, Father.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°If you refuse my offer¡­¡±

    Losing one son in this moment was already too much.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He was challenging the king, almost as if he was a contender for session.

    A gaze that said he couldn¡¯t forgive any more, even if it was his own father.

    ¡°What is your decision?¡±

    King Eloin let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Very well. Do as you wish.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t fear of fighting with Ian.

    It was because the ck Lion Knights were hiding around, out of sight.

    He knew that if he fought and got hurt, he might never see his wife and daughter again.

    Even being able to see them from a distance was better than nothing.

    And right at that moment¡­

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you here to see them? I¡¯ll introduce you as one of the Twelfth Seats of the ck Lion Knights.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, King Eloin¡¯s eyes widened.

    Ian had acted as if he intended to cut all ties until now, and suddenly he was being invited back in.

    Ian smiled with a hint of amusement.

    <i>¡®Throughout my past and present, I¡¯ve never felt unjust.¡¯</i>

    In his previous life, he had lost his mother early on, leaving no room to feel maternal affection. But ira, his younger sister, was different.

    <i>¡®I want her to experience the family affection I never had.¡¯</i>

    He didn¡¯t know why.

    It wasn¡¯t simply because she was his younger sister.

    There was an ufortable feeling in a corner of his heart, as if he owed her something.

    It was definitely connected to something from his past life.

    So¡­

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s proceed.¡±

    Apanied by the Twelfth Seat and not King Eloin, Ian made his way towards Duke Lavaltor¡¯s office.

    ***

    Upon arriving at Duke Lavaltor¡¯s office with the Twelfth Seat, Ian found ira next to their mother, L.

    Though she tried to hide it, her eyes were red and swollen.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°You can call him ¡®that guy¡¯ instead of ¡®that person¡¯.¡±

    King Eloin stared at Ian intently at his words.

    ¡°His Majesty sent him. Although he seems to have a bad temper, his skills seem decent.¡±

    King Eloin continued to stare at him as if to say, ¡°Look at this.¡±

    However, whether acknowledging his gaze or not, Ian ignored Eloin¡¯s gaze and smiled broadly.

    ¡°What are you doing? Not even introducing yourself.¡±

    ¡°I am Cain of the twelfth seat.¡±

    King Eloin naturally stepped forward, implying a ¡®let¡¯s see¡¯ attitude, and introduced himself.

    L greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. Please take care of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°I will protect both of you with my life.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go that far.¡±

    ¡°No, I absolutely will protect you.¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s eyes filled with warmth as he looked at L and ira.

    Effortlessly, he positioned himself behind them, as if it were his rightful ce all along. His demeanor was so wless that anyone would assume he was on duty.

    However, Ian¡¯s focus was not on him.

    Galon approached quietly and whispered, ¡°Your Highness, a messenger has arrived from the royal pce.¡±

    At the mention of the pce, Ian immediately turned his attention to King Eloin.

    Yet, the king seemed engrossed in observing L and ira in his guise as the twelfth seat.

    Galon, seemingly unaware of the king¡¯s identity, continued speaking to Ian while keeping an eye on Cain.

    ¡°The messenger has arrived with orders for your immediate presence at the pce. It appears¡­ the session war hase to a conclusion.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes sparked with interest.

    It appeared that King Eloin had done something before leaving secretly.

    <i>¡®Since he slipped out secretly, perhaps he even set up a decoy?¡¯</i>

    For now, he decided to y dumb about it.

    Thanks to that, a smile crept onto Ian¡¯s face.

    <i>¡®Here, he¡¯s not a king, but the twelfth seat, after all.¡¯</i>

    That didn¡¯t matter then.

    Ian stood up and headed toward the reception room to meet the messenger.

    <i>¡®There might be someone who recognizes my mother, after all.¡¯</i>

    He wanted to conceal their presence.

    But upon encountering the messenger in the reception room, Ian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°Who might you be?¡±

    ¡°I am Count Lorencia.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t just any royal messenger.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a noble from the Council of Elders?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Your Highness remembers. It is an honor for my family. Your Highness.¡±

    The middle-aged count, bearing the emblem of a dragon¡¯s wing on his chest denoting his position, was representing the Council of Elders.

    Ian looked at the Count in surprise.

    ¡°I wonder why someone like you hase to deliver the king¡¯s message.¡±

    ¡°I am here to convey the council¡¯s position along with the king¡¯s summons to the pce.¡±

    ¡°Council¡¯s¡­ position?¡±

    Count Lorencia smiled, his gaze possibly directed towards ira in the next room.

    ¡°The Council of Elders extends a warm wee to Princess ira. Therefore, I hope that both of you will enter the pce together.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian¡¯s expression hardened.

    Even if his father, the King, had only recently be aware of ira¡¯s existence, it was remarkable how well-informed the Council appeared to be.

    However, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for both Ian and ira.

    <i>¡®If my sister can be acknowledged as a princess¡­ it will ensure her safety.¡¯</i>

    Regardless of the Holy Empire¡¯s might, they would hesitate to act rashly against Kaistein.

    Being a princess offered more security than being a mere saintess.

    ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    ¡°That is a wise decision.¡±

    But just at that moment, the count smiled while looking toward the next room, as if representing the Council of Elders¡¯s position.

    ¡°I must rify, though¡­ only you, the prince, and the princess are to enter the pce.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Your mother, L, has not been granted permission to enter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    L¡¯s current status was that of a ve.

    ¡°Moreover, it hase to my attention that she is currently being pursued by the Holy Empire. Perhaps if she were a saintess, things would be different, but the Council of Elders has decided that they cannot go to war with the Holy Empire over a mere ve.¡±

    ¡°Are you aware that the person you¡¯re speaking of is the mother of me and my sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course. However, just because she bore royal children doesn¡¯t mean that she herself is entitled to royal status, does it?¡±

    Like drawing a line on a pumpkin doesn¡¯t turn it into a watermelon.

    T/N : English proverb is putting lipstick on a pig.

    It was an arrogant look that said that even if you bore royal seed, you weren¡¯t epted as part of the royal family until the Council of Elders¡¯s approval was granted.

    Ian asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°What happens if I decline?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the prince¡¯s qualifications for session will be null and void. If you¡¯re satisfied with being the King of Bahara, then you may proceed as you wish.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ian¡¯s body trembled.

    Though he didn¡¯t show it outwardly, it was evident that he was struggling to suppress the rising anger and killing intent within him.

    Believing Ian hadprehended the situation, the count smiled and departed.

    ¡°Then I shall take my leave, trusting that you grasp the intentions of the Council of Elders.¡±

    Ian¡¯s gaze remained cold as he observed the count¡¯s departure.

    Galon cautiously interjected, ¡°Are you alright, Your Highness?¡±

    No matter what, they were family he had lost for a long time.

    How could he let himself be dragged along like this by the family he had finally found, wondering if he would be led as they wished?

    ¡°Sir Galon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Go and bring my sister and mother.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°We must go to the pce together.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Galon widened his eyes.

    ¡°Are you saying¡­ you intend to give up your qualification as Kaistein¡¯s sessor?¡±

    However, Ian replied with a chilling smile.

    He tightened his grip on the royal sword and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let a bunch of bastards who aren¡¯t even the king run roughshod over my sister and mother.¡±

    If they wouldn¡¯t ept him, he would ensure they had no choice but to do so.

    He aimed to impart a bitter lesson to those who dared to negotiate with him for the throne.

    With that, Ian¡¯s gaze remained icy.

 Chapter 166: Ill Decline

    Chapter 166: I''ll Decline

    Ian traveled towards the royal pce in a carriage apanied not only by his mother and sister but also by Galon, Duke Lavaltor, and King Eloin disguised as Cain.

    Despite the cramped seating, both the Duke and the King insisted on joining.

    ¡°Could you move over a bit?¡±

    ¡°This is my seat, Duke.¡±

    Duke Lavaltor and King Eloin were engaged in a silent battle, ring at each other.

    ¡°Your Grace, it might be best for you to remain at your mansion. It is my duty to protect this ce.¡±

    ¡°That scoundrel may not be present, but I should be here at least.¡±

    It seemed that the Duke recognized King Eloin.

    In an instant, sparks flew between the two.However, Ian paid little attention to their conflict.

    ¡°Is it okay? I think it would be better if I stayed behind.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s mother, L, seemed to grasp the current situation urately.

    If things continued like this, Ian¡¯s qualifications as sessor and the throne itself were in jeopardy.

    This was likely a deduction made possible by L¡¯s past experiences in the royal court as a maid.

    Of course, ira was no different.

    ¡°If this is because of me, Brother, there is no need for you to go through this trouble.¡±

    She had also dealt with the factional struggles in the Holy Empire as a saintess.

    Especially in their mother¡¯s case, there had been such threats in the past.

    Those who¡¯d attacked L because of her origins.

    It had nearly cost her her life and the two people in her stomach.

    But Ian reassured them with a warm smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I will handle everything.¡±

    ¡°But still¡­¡±

    ¡°I am no longer the powerless person I once was. This time, I am determined to protect both you and my sister.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ira and L were reassured by Ian¡¯s words, yet Cain, or rather King Eloin in disguise as the twelfth seat, appeared discontent.

    <i>¡®Is it because the Council of Elders moved as they pleased?¡¯</i>

    The Council of Elders was a group of elderly members of the royal family and retired nobles, representing one of the most powerful forces symbolizing the royal authority.

    <i>¡®The strength of the Kaistein monarchy lies in the support of the Council of Elders.¡¯</i>

    Even a king could not overlook their influence.

    <i>¡®But manipting things behind the scenes is a different matter.¡¯</i>

    His frustration was understandable, but as a king, he couldn¡¯t overtly disy his anger.

    Internal discord would only benefit the nobles.

    Especially considering the confinement of Duke Garcia, who could be plotting something at that very moment.

    If he was someone who usually aimed for the Council of Elders, he might even try to usurp the position of the Council¡¯s chairman.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s a tough job being king.¡¯</i>

    There were so many factors to consider.

    He had to endure for the sake of not just his position but also what he wanted to protect.

    <i>¡®But not me.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    The reason for his mother¡¯s exclusion and his sister¡¯s inclusion had be apparent.

    <i>¡®They must believe my sister¡¯s status as a saintess holds some utility.¡¯</i>

    However, they had miscalcted.

    <i>¡®Who do they think they are, using my sister like this?¡¯</i>

    Just then, Duke Lavaltor broke the silence.

    ¡°So, what is your n?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°At this rate, we won¡¯t even be able to pass the gates.¡±

    They were almost at the royal pce.

    But it was clear that the soldiers under the Council of Elders¡¯s control wouldn¡¯t let L pass through.

    ¡°If you wish, I can use my own influence to assist you.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you would intervene personally, Duke?¡±

    ¡°No need for oaths. The title of the First Knight Commander alone should suffice for us to pass.¡±

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t even necessary to invoke the name of the First Knight Commander.

    Given his reputation as the strongest on the continent, few could withstand his presence.

    Ian wondered if Duke Lavaltor had apanied them for this reason, but he dismissed the thought.

    ¡°Like I said before, all I ask is that you stay still.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to do that, but¡­¡±

    It was a question of whether it was even necessary.

    However, Duke Lavaltor clicked his tongue in annoyance.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do as they wish, do you?¡±

    This was where cunning politicians yed their games.

    Ian nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Forcing our way through could tarnish my reputation, potentially leading to support for another sessor during that chaos.¡±

    Backing a mere maid¡¯s son would undoubtedly spark controversy.

    Acting impulsively was a luxury he couldn¡¯t afford.

    That would only give them justification.

    ¡°But usually, those greedy individuals fall for my schemes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If all they want is to create a ruckus, I can amodate that. In return, they will have to escort my mother on their own ord.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that¡­?¡±

    It was at that moment that the carriage came to a halt.

    ¡°We need to conduct an identity check.¡±

    Upon arriving at the royal pce, the royal guards began to inspect the interior of the carriage. And then, they spotted L inside.

    ¡°We apologize, Your Highness. There is a decree from the King stating that unauthorized individuals are not permitted to enter the royal pce.¡±

    ¡°The King?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a royal decree. Until she is sent back or until you enter alone, she cannot enter. Furthermore, thedy behind you may enter with you.¡±

    The guard expressed regret, insisting he couldn¡¯t disobey the king¡¯s orders. Ian was left bewildered.

    <i>¡®The King? The King is right here!¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    How could they not realize that even King Eloin disguised as Cain was observing the scene, silently urging Ian onward?

    Cain, or rather, King Eloin was observing the faces of the royal guards closely, as if he intended to remember them.

    <i>¡®It seems the Council of Elders is overstepping their bounds.¡¯</i>

    Otherwise, they might be recruiting one of the guard captains.

    But the guards had made a significant mistake.

    <i>¡®They don¡¯t know that the King is here.¡¯</i>

    But whether they knew that or not, a guard spoke up.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    At that moment, Ian spoke in a cold voice.

    ¡°Sir Galon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    Galon stepped forward, seemingly prepared.

    His sudden movement startled the guards at the gate, prompting them to draw their weapons in surprise.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Surely¡­ you do not intend to attack us, the pce guards¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter if you are the Seventh Prince¡­¡±

    However, Ian hadn¡¯t summoned Galon for an assault. He issued a decisivemand.

    ¡°Ensure that nobody touches the carriage from now on. We will not budge until granted entry into the pce.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    And then he settled back into the carriage.

    The guards were momentarily speechless at this sight.

    Their mission was simply to drive L, who was attempting to enter the pce, away.

    <i>¡®There was no order to drive the carriage awaypletely, was there?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Should we pull her out of the carriage first? Or should we kick her out?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®No, wouldn¡¯t driving away royalty be considered treason? We might face consequences if we intervene needlessly¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Quickly, inform the authorities inside!¡¯</i>

    Confused and flustered, the guards hesitated. Amidst the chaos,

    ¡°It seems this might take a while. Would you care for a cup of tea or something?¡±

    Ian pulled out a teacup as if he¡¯d seen thising.

    He smiled warmly at his sister and mother.

    ***

    ¡°What did you say? Youngest sibling?!¡±

    The queen¡¯s pce was bustling withmotion. It was no surprise, given the situation.

    ¡°The youngest. Are you saying she was born at the same time as the Seventh Prince?¡±

    ¡°Is it true that she is en route to the royal pce, Your Majesty the Queen?¡±

    The Fourth Prince and the First Princess were utterly shocked.

    Rumor had it that the Second Princess and the Second Prince, who were in another pce, were equally bbergasted.

    The fact that she was born from the same womb as Ian was staggering.

    ¡°Just the youngest was surprising enough, but this¡­¡±

    Would there be anything more surprising after the youngest¡¯s entry into the pce?

    The shocked First Princess had no choice but to ask again in astonishment,

    ¡°I thought you would be as astounded as I was, Your Majesty the Queen. How did youe to know this fact?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re correct. His Majesty has yet to make a move.¡±

    The queen serenely sipped her tea, causing the Fourth Prince, Servin, to spill his cup in shock as he shouted.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t preventing their entry into the pce be our primary concern?¡±

    ¡°Servin, what are you suggesting?¡±

    ¡°Sister, that Ian brat is already seen as next in line for the throne. If he arrives with his mother and a saintess sister, the throne¡¯s stability bes truly uncertain.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying we should sever family ties, no matter what?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s eptable for you, sister, if you head to Cantum, but I cannot!¡±

    Servin stared at the queen with a fierce gaze.

    ¡°Your Majesty the Queen, surely you have some thoughts on this matter.¡±

    At that moment, a figure entered.

    ¡°Did you summon me, Your Majesty the Queen?¡±

    Seeing the figure, Servin and the First Princess shouted in surprise.

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Deputy Chairman Jarken of the Council of Elders?¡±

    Jarken was a distant rtive of the royal family and one of the behind-the-scenes figures moving the Council of Elders.

    It was natural for the face of the first princess, who hade back dissatisfied from her date with Nathan, not to end properly, to frown.

    ¡°Did Mother move the Council? Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If His Majesty knows, it could be a big problem.¡±

    However, Deputy Chairman Jarken burst intoughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; that won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Even His Majesty cannot intervene in all matters. The internal affairs department falls entirely under Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s jurisdiction. Moreover, we in the Council of Elders hold the responsibility to uphold royalw.¡±

    Even a king had no right to interfere, no matter how much power he held.

    ¡°Of course, secretly using His Majesty¡¯s authority would be a problem¡­ but that matters only

    when he finds out.¡±

    It was a given that the king in the pce would have no idea.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only involved those who are tight-lipped. Besides, the Seventh Prince isn¡¯t likely to confess anything to the king himself. He won¡¯t notice at all.¡±

    ¡°Before that, your neck might end up on the line.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we must act swiftly, before His Majesty decides to take action against me.¡±

    Despite the gravity of the situation, Jarken remained resolute.

    ¡°Besides, she¡¯s just a mere maid. The Seventh Prince or King Eloin wouldn¡¯t sacrifice much for her.¡±

    ¡°Do you truly believe that?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. That¡¯s the essence of power. It¡¯s something you can¡¯t even share with your own children.¡±

    At that instant, the First Princess expressed her disappointment with a frown.

    It was in that moment.

    ¡°Deputy Chairman Jarken! It¡¯s urgent!¡±

    Someone rushed to him and began whispering in his ear.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s the situation with the Seventh Prince?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Deputy Chairman Jarken?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s nothing, Your Majesty the Queen.¡±

    Jarken smiled as if it was truly nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s been reported that Prince Ian has declined to enter the pce and is awaiting His Majesty¡¯s orders at the pce gate.¡±

    The queenughed.

    ¡°So this is how he ns toe out? Just to dy time. How disappointing.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Your Majesty the Queen. At this pace, he might even face ridicule from those lowlymoners in the streets.¡±

    However, only Servin and the First Princess were not smiling.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a time tough¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You still underestimate the youngest one, Ian. Time is not working against us; it¡¯s on his side.¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces hardened. But the First Princess stood up as if giving advice.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry and see His Majesty, there will be serious consequences.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±

    They might end up provoking Ian, which could lead to losing something far more significant than they anticipated.

    The First Princess spoke coldly, ¡°If we dy like this, it won¡¯t be Ian who faces the wrath, but the royal family and the Council of Elders. And Ian won¡¯t sit idly by while overturning the support of the people against you and us.¡±

    So they had to hurry to see His Majesty.

    If they didn¡¯t treat L properly and let Ian anger fester¡­

    ¡°We might witness this nation split in two.¡±

    Upon the First Princess¡¯s words, the expressions of the Queen and Jarken turned gravely serious.

    ***

    <i>Creeeak!</i>

    The gates of the royal pce opened.

    Not only the king¡¯s chambein but also members of the Council of Elders rushed out, shouting in a panic.

    ¡°Seventh Prince Ian Kaistein, Third Princess ira Kaistein, and Third Queen L Kaistein! His Majestymands you toe to the pce at once!¡±

    But at that very moment, Ian coldlyughed at them.

    ¡°I decline.¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    And he mmed the door of the carriage shut.

 Chapter 167: Times of Hardship

    Chapter 167: Times of Hardship

    ¡°I decline.¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ian forcefully shut the carriage door, causing everyone to jump in surprise, their eyes widening in shock.

    ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s the one carrying the royal decree from His Majesty.¡±

    But Ian didn¡¯t even snort.

    Instead, he gazed coldly at the people outside the window.

    Just then, the chambein hurried over.

    ¡°What kind of disrespectful behavior is this in front of all these people?¡±¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Why should I go inside? Exin it to me properly.¡±

    ¡°What on earth¡­¡±

    The chambein appeared puzzled.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why an exnation was needed for the royal decree.

    ¡°Unless you intend to defy the royal decree, you must enter the pce immediately.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then show me the decree.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a decree, there should be a seal, shouldn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    A decree is a directive issued by the king, and the seal is the mark of authority on the decree. ording to royal protocol, the term ¡®decree¡¯ should not be used lightly, and typically, a seal apanies it.

    While it might be omitted for minor matters involving non-royal or state officials, Ian smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why don¡¯t you give it to me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Chambein¡¯s silence, Ian smiled softly, as if he had been expecting this.

    ¡°Perhaps you were in a rush and forgot it. Go retrieve it.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°I have all the time in the world. I won¡¯t budge until you return with it. So make it quick.¡±

    Chambein¡¯s eyes trembled, but he quickly regained hisposure and addressed Ian.

    ¡°Since His Majesty has summoned you, could you please wait inside? I will bring it for you immediately.¡±

    ¡°How amusing.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t blurt out the decree without the seal, did you?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The chambein shook his head fervently.

    ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding. I would never make such a mistake!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then hurry and show me.¡±

    Under Ian¡¯s piercing gaze, the chambein looked anxiously around.

    In front of the pce, a crowd of citizens had gathered, likely drawn by the unusual sight of the Seventh Prince¡¯s carriage, usually a focal point of attention.

    Any further dy could lead to rumors reaching the king within the pce.

    For the chambein, this was the worst possible scenario.

    <i>¡®I need to get inside and inform the queen right away.¡¯</i>

    Otherwise, he could face allegations of misusing the king¡¯s authority, a situation that would spell disaster not only for him but for his entire family.

    The chambein, his forehead glistening with sweat, had no option but to reply.

    ¡°Well then¡­ I¡¯ll return shortly.¡±

    Anxiously biting his lip, he hastened inside, his expression resolute as he aimed to retrieve the royal decree.

    His urgency startled everyone in the carriage, particrly ira, who observed with curiosity and inquired, ¡°Brother, did the chambein make some kind of mistake?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you putting him through this?¡±

    ¡°I find it dubious.¡±

    ¡°Yes? What do you mean?¡±

    Ian locked eyes with Cain, or rather, with King Eloin, with a meaningful look.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious if His Majesty truly uttered those words?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Even the chambein wouldn¡¯t dare fabricate a royal decree; such an act would bring ruin upon his entire lineage.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what I think too.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ira looked puzzled, but Ian remained convinced.

    <i>¡®With His Majesty here, how could they possibly create a false seal?¡¯</i>

    No matter how much the king relied on his shadow warriors, it remained the same.

    The ring on Cain¡¯s¡ªno, King Eloin¡¯s finger was the royal seal of the Kaistein family.

    As long as he was here, a fake seal could not exist.

    It was a fact known only to the king and his sessor.

    <i>¡®Without the royal seal, they would resort to counterfeiting.¡¯</i>

    While it seemed unlikely that they would go to such lengths, it was worth confirming.

    <i>¡®Besides, they¡¯re about to meet their end soon, so I don¡¯t even need to intervene.¡¯</i>

    This was shortly after the Northern Expedition had concluded in his previous life.

    Suddenly, a bloodbath erupted within the royal family.

    <i>¡®At that time, I was hiding in the Duke Garcia¡¯ mansion. I didn¡¯t know all the details, but it was certainly the case this time.¡¯</i>

    This had been the turning point that shook the position of the First Princess, who had been on the rise due to the sesses of the Northern Expedition.

    Most of her power came from the nobility, but all those noble families rted to that incident were wiped out, leading to a significant loss of her influence.

    However, this time felt different.

    <i>¡®This time, it will be my own initiative to strike at those guys, rather than rely on the Third Prince or Garcia.¡¯</i>

    It wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of insulting the royal family; he would exact vengeance on those who had humiliated and dishonored his mother and sister.

    Thus, Ian could afford to smile, even as he looked at Cain¡ªno, King Eloin¡ªwho wore a bewildered expression directed at him.

    ***

    King Eloin, disguised as Cain, was in a rather sour mood. That was to be expected.

    ¡°You¡¯re too close. Please move aside.¡±

    ¡°You should move. Isn¡¯t the escorting meant to ur outside the carriage?¡±

    ¡°The fundamental principle of escorting is close protection.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, you¡ªno, you were supposedly acting as an undercover escort, correct?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the persistent interference from Duke Lavaltor beside him; the fact that these men were mentioning his name right in front of him was equally problematic.

    ¡°The king¡¯s decree¡­¡±

    ¡°Defying the king¡¯s will¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t need to hear the end of it.

    It was his own chambein who was speaking the king¡¯s name in front of him in disguise.

    <i>¡®The chambein. I suppose you were involved as well.¡¯</i>

    However, he was not alone in this.

    ¡°In the name of the king¡­¡±

    ¡°Under the king¡¯smand¡­¡±

    With each mention of the king¡¯s name, King Eloin¡¯s eyes turned icy and cold. And then, crucially,

    ¡°Bring me the royal decree. If you bring it, we will move.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I will get it right away.¡±

    As the chambein hurried off to get the royal decree, his gaze was as cold as ice.

    Just then,

    [Didn¡¯t Your Majesty say that if we keep staying idle it could make us easy targets?]

    A voice reached the king¡¯s ears.

    It was Lawrence, the third seat of the ck Lion Knights, tasked with covertly safeguarding him. Lawrence possessed the ability called [Whisper], enabling discreet conversations.

    Eloin responded with a voice tinged with irritation.

    [Just be quiet, Lawrence.]

    [But Your Majesty, did I say something wrong? I, Lawrence, only serve with loyalty¡­]

    [Shut up.]

    However, the voices reaching his ears were not just one.

    [I share the same sentiment as Lawrence, Your Majesty.]

    [You too, Umtina?]

    [It seems like it may be necessary to advance Your Majesty¡¯s ns a bit sooner.]

    [Hmm¡­]

    Eloin¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Whether or not Umtina noticed this, her voice continued.

    [Frankly, while this aligns with Your Majesty¡¯s intentions, the tant disregard for royal authority poses a serious issue.]

    [To what extent are they involved?]

    [So far, we¡¯ve confirmed that both the Queen and the Deputy Chairman are implicated. It seems some of the ministers are involved as well.]

    Eloin, who had nned to sweep away those people before relinquishing the throne, had nned for them to deliberately approach the royal decree and the royal seal.

    Until they were caught so perfectly.

    And he hadn¡¯t had a chance to do it in a while, and the youngest one was the one to pull it off.

    [It seems it¡¯s time to restore order.]

    At King Eloin¡¯s cold voice, Lawrence eximed happily.

    [I have been waiting for those words.]

    [Have all the ck Lion Knights and Blood Lion Knights ready for action.]

    [As youmand.]

    It seemed a bloodbath was about to sweep through Kaistein.

    Thanks to Ian, he would have solid justification and evidence.

    No matter how powerful the noble families were, they would not be able to stop him.

    However, there was one thing troubling him.

    <i>¡®Why does that guy seem to act as if he knows everything?¡¯</i>

    Could it be that he was aware of the existence of that item?

    Such behavior would not make sense otherwise.

    But what was more important to him at the moment was something else.

    <i>¡®This time, I will crush everyone who has disrespected the royal authority.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Once the Council of Elders was drenched in blood, they would never dare toy a hand on L and ira again.

    His eyes shone with ferocity.

    ***

    Considerable time has passed.

    A crowd began to form around the carriage of the Seventh Prince, Ian, which hade to a quiet stop in front of the royal pce.

    Though most were citizens of the pce, several high-ranking nobles also approached near the carriage.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±

    ¡°The seventh prince is refusing to enter the pce and is halted outside.¡±

    ¡°Prince Ian?¡±

    ¡°Is something happening again?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he had a fight with His Majesty?¡±

    Curiosity painted the faces of everyone present. Given Ian¡¯s standing:

    [The King of Bahara]

    [The hero who saved the country from the terror of the Fifth Prince, Haverion, and Cardinal Cesare]

    [The sworn brother of the former Crown Prince of Cantum who was dethroned]

    His remarkable deeds earned him the respect of anyone in Kaistein.

    Naturally, everyone was eager to learn the current events.

    Then, a man¡¯s voice in the crowd sparked spection.

    ¡°Or perhaps¡­ Could it be that he¡¯s nning to leave Kaistein and go to Bahara?¡±

    ¡°What in the world are you saying so boldly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The prince is leaving us. What does that mean!¡±

    The citizens¡¯ murmurs intensified.

    They began to make all sorts of conjectures about Ian¡¯s actions.

    So much so that the guards had to step in.

    ¡°Everyone, step back!¡±

    ¡°If youe any closer, we will arrest you all!¡±

    However, they couldn¡¯t quell the angry citizens.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Surely the prince isn¡¯t abandoning us!¡±

    ¡°Is he truly protesting to leave for Bahara?¡±

    No matter how skilled the royal guards were, they couldn¡¯t wield their weapons directly in the face of so many people.

    They were overwhelmed by the sheer number of citizens.

    The flustered captain of the guards shouted urgently.

    ¡°Get inside and request reinforcements! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ but what do we even say to call for support?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡±

    At that moment, the captain found himself at a loss for words.

    He couldn¡¯t very well say that the citizens had gathered because Prince Ian was waiting for a royal decree.

    After all, he himself had just mentioned that decree.

    <i>¡®If my words reach the king, I might really be done for¡­¡¯</i>

    But at that very moment, as citizens began to crowd dangerously close to the carriage, he stepped forward.

    <i>Creak.</i>

    The carriage door swung open, revealing bright red hair spilling out.

    The crowd erupted in cheers at the sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s Prince Ian!¡±

    ¡°The prince hase out himself!¡±

    In response to the people¡¯s cheers, Ian waved his hand. Then, in a confident voice, he shouted.

    ¡°People of Kaistein! Fear not! I am Ian Kaistein. I shall not abandon you.¡±

    The citizens roared back in approval.

    Rumors about Ian spread rapidly across Kaistein.

    The chambein, newly arrived, couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed by the sight.

    <i>¡®I tried to end this quietly. How did this all happen¡­¡¯</i>

    But his troubles were far from over.

    ¡°Ah, do you have the royal decree? Give it to me.¡±

    Ian had suddenly seized something from Chambein¡¯s grasp.

    And at that moment, Ian¡¯s expression turned cold.

 Chapter 168: Lets Start

    Chapter 168: Let''s Start

    ¡°Waaaaaah! Long live Ian Kaistain!¡± The cheers for Ian resounded from every direction.

    The chambein, with a look of panic on his face, was sweating profusely.

    <i>¡®There are too many people. If I don¡¯t act quickly, this could reach the ears of His Majesty.¡¯</i>

    Hastily, he presented the royal decree to Ian.

    ¡°Here. I have the decree for you, Your Highness.¡±

    Offering it with both hands respectfully, he stole a quick nce at Ian.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s done right? Shouldn¡¯t he go inside?¡¯</i>

    However, Ian did not react as expected by the chambein.Instead, he casually took the decree from his hands.

    ¡°Let me have a look at this first.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve neverid eyes on a royal decree before. I¡¯d like to examine it closely.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Unfolding the decree, Ian scrutinized it with wide-eyed curiosity.

    Such an act was one that even a typical noble would hesitate to perform, prompting the chambein to rush in with concern.

    ¡°This is a royal decree. It should be handled with care.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m merely inspecting it. I¡¯ve heard interesting stories about royal decrees.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that¡­?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that the Kaistein royal seal was made by dragons? Rumor has it that when sunlight hits it just right, you can catch a glimpse of that dragon.¡±

    ¡°That is indeed true¡­¡±

    He certainly didn¡¯t need to confirm it to that extent.

    After all, creating a counterfeit royal decree was something that nobles would never do if they didn¡¯t want to be annihted.

    And Ian was able to see it.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    <i></i>

    In the corner of the decree, where the royal seal was embossed, a red dragon appeared to roar as if alive, illuminated by the sunlight.

    Ian grinned and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s authentic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a royal decree. It couldn¡¯t possibly be counterfeit.¡±

    It absolutely couldn¡¯t be a fake.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The red imprint of the seal pulsated like blood, revealing its authenticity.

    This was indeed a decree stamped with the genuine royal seal.

    However, at that moment, Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    <i>Drip.</i>

    Unlike the aged seal, the decree¡¯s text raised suspicions.

    The ink appeared fresh, as though just inscribed and brought here.

    <i>¡®As expected¡­ they¡¯ve been up to this since then.¡¯</i>

    With proof in hand, the culprits¡¯ time was up. Ian¡¯s smile widened.

    ¡°Alright. Having verified the decree and its seal, I shall proceed inside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a wise decision, Your Highness.¡±

    Once more, the chambein reached out his hands. Ian looked puzzled.

    ¡°Why the gesture?¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve confirmed the decree, may I have it back, please?¡±

    Ian chuckled.

    ¡°Must you phrase it that way?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a royal decree bestowed upon me by His Majesty. Naturally, I should keep it.¡±

    Chambein¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He hastily tried to stop Ian.

    ¡°That cannot be! The royal decree is the sacred will of His Majesty. It is supposed to be kept under strict custody.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I will personally return it to His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°I just haven¡¯t received anything directly from His Majesty. I¡¯d like to hold onto it a bit longer.¡±

    Ian didn¡¯t wait for Chambein¡¯s response. Instead, he instructed the carriage driver.

    ¡°Let¡¯s depart. His Majesty awaits.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Watching Ian leave, the chambein wore a troubled expression.

    No, this was not the time for this.

    <i>¡®I need to hurry and inform Her Majesty the Queen¡­ I must tell her.¡¯</i>

    If he wasn¡¯t cautious, the bomb mightnd in King Eloin¡¯s possession.

    He needed to switch the decree before the kingid eyes on it; he had to seize it.

    Hastily, he rushed back into the pce.

    Ian chuckled at the scene.

    <i>¡®Now I¡¯ve secured the evidence.¡¯</i>

    The royal seal was authentic, but themands inscribed were not.

    The evidence was in Ian¡¯s hands¡ªthe still-wet ink.

    As he climbed onto the carriage, he looked at Cain.

    No, he was actually looking at King Eloin, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this your first time seeing a royal decree?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. May I have a look, if you permit?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d allow you to gaze upon something so precious with your naked eyes?¡±

    Upon hearing thatment, King Eloin¡¯s expression soured slightly. L, who stood beside him, gently reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t trouble Sir Cain unnecessarily. Isn¡¯t he just fulfilling his duties?¡±

    ¡°However, Mother¡­¡±

    Ian paused for a moment.

    ¡°I have never received anything from His Majesty throughout my life. Thus, it feels too precious for me to show something given by him to anyone else, even momentarily.¡±

    Inside the carriage, a solemn silence enveloped the group. Unlike other royals, Ian had never experienced paternal affection from King Eloin.

    When he mentioned never receiving anything of value, sympathy swelled for Ian among those present.

    Even Duke Lavaltor expressed disbelief with a click of his tongue.

    ¡°When we return, I shall prepare a gift more exquisite than that, brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ will also offer one, Your Highness.¡±

    Even Galon and ira looked at Ian with affection. But there was one person.

    <i>¡®What? You haven¡¯t received anything from me?¡¯</i>

    For a moment, King Eloin struggled to contain his rising anger.

    Where did the talk of treasures and territories he had received forpleting his missions go? He was angry at Ian for pretending to be a victim.

    After all, it had been his decision to relinquish the Crystal Pce.

    Nheless, he couldn¡¯t outwardly express his anger.

    <i>¡®This cunning little brat¡­¡¯</i>

    Most of the things he had given to Ian were provided quietly and secretly, known only between the king and Ian.

    The rest were all things Ian had earned on his own.

    It was a tricky situation for King Eloin to confront.

    It was when King Eloin was containing his anger inwardly.

    ¡°Do you want to see it that badly? If you wish to take a look, then go ahead.¡±

    As if Ian had anticipated this from the beginning, he extended the royal decree towards him. King Eloin received it as if in disbelief, slowly unfolding it.

    His gaze turned cold as he confirmed the seal and the royal order.

    It was then that Lawrence eximed in disbelief, [Is this truly authentic?]

    [Yes. It¡¯s real. My seal is stamped on it.]

    Lawrence shouted, stunned.

    [These crazies¡­ Where did they acquire that¡­?]

    [Whether they fabricated a fake royal seal or crafted a counterfeit decree, it doesn¡¯t matter.]

    [Yes?]

    [All parties involved in producing the forgeries must be eliminated.]

    King Eloin nced at Ian, who offered him a peculiar smile, as he spoke.

    [Not a single one must escape. Establish a perfect siege.]

    [Understood!]

    [Understood!]

    Before long, the ck Lion Knights appeared behind the carriage.

    Dark clouds loomed over the royal pce.

    ***

    ¡°Your Majesty the Queen, we face a dire situation!¡±

    The chambein entered the queen¡¯s pce with an urgent expression, then kneels before her.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince has taken the decree and gone to meet His Majesty directly.¡±

    However, the queen merely sipped her tea without a hint of change in her expression.

    The chambein raised his voice once more.

    ¡°If this persists, Your Majesty will discover everything.¡±

    Only then did Deputy Chairman Jarken, who stood beside her, interject.

    ¡°What have you done exactly? Your task was to retrieve the decree.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t anticipate he would take it so boldly.¡±

    ¡°What? It was taken?¡±

    ¡°W-well¡­¡±

    The chambein quickly exined how Ian ended up with the decree.

    As he listened, Jarken¡¯s face hardened, and he mmed his fist on the table.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? You let the decree slip away so easily? You should have done everything in your power to get it back!¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI couldn¡¯t. There were too many eyes watching¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think this is just a matter of your life or death? Hundreds, if not thousands, could be hurt because of this.¡±

    ¡°B-but¡­¡±

    The chambein broke out in a cold sweat.

    He was one of the few who knew how the decree had been forged, and he felt the imminent danger.

    Desperately, he bowed his head to the queen.

    ¡°P-Please spare me, Your Majesty the Queen.¡±

    In that moment, she was his sole hope.

    How could it be any other way?

    As a woman, she wielded influence over the royal court, the Council of Elders, and throughout the entire region of Kaistein.

    Even her children were all close to the throne.

    She was the only one capable of standing up to King Eloin.

    Setting down her teacup, the queen spoke, ¡°Do not fret. Your life is safe.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes?¡±

    ¡°Have you examined the decree you were entrusted with?¡±

    ¡°N-no. There wasn¡¯t time to verify¡­¡±

    The queen smiled.

    The royal decree they used was all authentic. It was a nk royal decree prepared by the king for emergencies.

    Hence, she smiled as if to reassure him.

    Deputy Chairman Jarken also interjected, ¡°As Her Majesty has stated, you need not worry. Just return without any concerns.¡±

    ¡°B-but that decree is meant for dire situations. If His Majesty discovers it was used in this context, my life will be¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said not to worry.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°Each nk decree has an assigned owner. And if His Majesty wants to kill you, he must first eliminate someone else.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡±

    Jarken smiled.

    ¡°The owner of that nk decree is Duke Lavaltor. When the decree designated for him was created, as a precaution, two copies were made. And now, one has been used in this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°So, if either of you were to target the other, it wouldn¡¯t implicate you. In essence, there¡¯s no need for concern.¡±

    Hope gleamed in Chambein¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°In other words, if he wants to kill me, he¡¯ll kill the Duke of Lavaltor first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    With Jarken¡¯s words, a sense of relief washed over the chambein.

    His expression changed. It was no longer one of desperation.

    ¡°Nevertheless, just in case, I will go and handle the decree. I can¡¯t give them unnecessary grounds for action.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re finally starting to think straight.¡±

    ¡°Well then, I shall take my leave.¡±

    The chambein, who had abruptlyposed himself, bowed and exited.

    In that moment, Jarken clicked his tongue disapprovingly.

    ¡°It seems he won¡¯tst long. Such shallow thinking.¡±

    He had beening to the queen every time something happened.

    It was quite remarkable how long he had endured as the chambein of the royal family. However, the queen did not agree with those words.

    ¡°He¡¯s still a useful pawn.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the only one who can gather information while being close to His Majesty. We can¡¯t afford to lose him yet.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Jarken nodded.

    It was indeed difficult to grasp the king¡¯s movements due to the ck Lion Knights.

    However, with the chambein on their side, predicting the King¡¯s actions could be easier.

    The queen then shifted the conversation.

    ¡°There is a more pressing matter to address.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°We must prepare for the possibility that His Majesty might notice. We need to get others involved.¡±

    ¡°Truly, you are wise, Your Majesty the Queen.¡±

    After all, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for Duke Lavaltor and the king to fight with each other. Just by creating a rift between two people who were on good terms, gaps would inevitably appear for the king.

    Therefore, the king had no choice but to join hands with the council and the queen.

    ¡°This is what they call killing two birds with one stone. Of course¡­ Duke Lavaltor will face the consequences,¡± the queen remarked with a subtle smile.

    Jarken let out a scoff.

    ***

    The chambein had now arrived near the great hall.

    Sensing urgency, he hastened towards the King, believing the situation was under control.

    <i>¡®From the atmosphere, it seems the prince really cares for his mother and sister.¡¯</i>

    If so, he was sure he would have them dressed to impress the king.

    It would probably take quite a bit of time to borrow a parlor and dress them up.

    So, he figured he still had time.

    Just as he arrived at the great hall, he heard a call.

    ¡°Chambein! What are you doing here? Hurry!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s happening? His Majesty is urgently requesting your presence.¡±

    ¡°The King is urgently seeking me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°He is currently in a private meeting with the seventh prince and appears visibly agitated.¡±

    ¡°The seventh prince¡­ alone with him?¡±

    In that instant, Chambein¡¯s expression crumbled.

    Clearly, the prince who should have been with his mother and sister was moving alone.

    The unexpected turn of events left the chambein unsettled.

    <i>¡®This is serious. The prince couldn¡¯t have mentioned the decree already, could he?¡¯</i>

    His pace quickened slightly. With his privileged status as chambein, he could reach the King¡¯s chambers without further hindrance.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the chambein is here.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The king¡¯s voice was different from usual.

    It was typically low and resonant, but now there was something else.

    <i>¡®It sounds as if a beast, filled with rage, is growling.¡¯</i>

    The chambein had only encountered such tones on the battlefield.

    Thus, he swallowed hard before entering, bracing himself.

    However, as he stepped inside, he immediately prostrated himself.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡±

    It was as if he was prepared to sacrifice himself.

    Knowing the king¡¯s bold and pungent personality better than anyone, he took this action.

    But he was a step toote.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Standing before him was a figure¡ªIan¡ªcoldly brandishing his sword towards him.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Chambein¡¯s head flew through the air.

    And Ian, with the blood-stained royal sword on his shoulder, said:

    ¡°Now then, Father. Shall we begin?¡±

    His smile was more refreshing than ever before.

 Chapter 169: Nice to Meet You

    Chapter 169: Nice to Meet You

    Ian¡¯s sudden actions left Nathan speechless, especially upon hearing news of his entrance into the pce.

    <i>¡®How could he execute the head of the Chambein right in front of His Majesty?¡¯</i>

    He did not know what offense Chambein hadmitted.

    Nathan believed there were boundaries even Ian should not cross.

    This was not something that could simply be brushed aside.

    <i>¡®Where could that fool, Galon, possibly be?¡¯</i>

    Despite searching diligently, Galon was nowhere to be found.

    That was obvious.

    It was because he was waiting in the Crystal Pce with L and ira, ensuring their safety along with the soldiers.Nathan called out in haste.

    ¡°Your Highness! What on earth are you doing? How can you behave like this in front of His Majesty?¡±

    ¡°I killed him because he deserved it.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    To Nathan¡¯s astonishment, the king seemed to agree with Ian¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Nathan was utterly confused, at a loss for what to do.

    However, he noticed a slight glimmer in Ian¡¯s eyes as he looked at the king.

    <i>¡®Is he sharing a consciousness with his doppelg?nger, even though they are separate beings?¡¯</i>

    The king¡¯s usual stiffness remained.

    However, the fact that Ian couldn¡¯t feel anything seemed to indicate that the king possessed one of the Seven Virtues.

    There must be a secret to his power that Ian didn¡¯t know about.

    It was then.

    ¡°Blood in the great hall, what exactly is happening?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡±

    Just then, the ministers arrived, expecting an exnation from the King.

    However, King Eloin didn¡¯t offer one; instead, he tossed the decree received from Ian to the Keeper of the Privy Seal.

    ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Keeper of the Privy Seal, responsible for royal decrees, immediately identified the document.

    ¡°This¡­ this is the decree meant for Duke Lavaltor. But more importantly, what does this mean?¡±

    The Keeper of the Privy Seal¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he observed the unique number at the end of the decree.

    <i>¡®Why is there such content on a nk decree issued to Duke Lavaltor?¡¯</i>

    The nk decree was something that could only be used in exceptional national emergencies.

    Yet, the text inscribed on this decree was nothing more than a simplemand to enter the pce.

    It was certainly not something that should be written on such an important document.

    <i>¡®Especially not for someone like him to be involved in such trivial matters.¡¯</i>

    The other ministers also examined the decree, their eyes widened.

    <i>¡®Could it be rted to Duke Lavaltor?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®No way¡­ it can¡¯t be. It¡¯s Duke Lavaltor, of all people.¡¯</i>

    All eyes turned to Duke Lavaltor, but he remained silent and offered no exnation.

    His usual resolute demeanor did nothing to alleviate the ministers¡¯ suspicion.

    <i>¡®Say something!¡¯</i><i></i>

    <i>¡®Could it be that he¡¯s trying to pull His Majesty from the throne now?¡¯</i><i></i>

    <i>¡®What if he¡¯s standing still with intentions to¡­ perhaps, kill not only the King but all of us?¡¯</i>

    The ministers took a small step back, fearing that Duke Lavaltor might suddenly go mad and attack.

    It was just then that¡ª

    ¡°Duke, I have brought the item you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Hite, the leader of the Blue Wolf, handed over an item.

    The Duke took the item and threw it directly at the Keeper of the Privy Seal.

    ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡±

    The eyes of the Keeper of the Privy Seal widened more than ever.

    The other ministers rushed over to verify as well, and they all could see it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same decree.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The same number is written on it.¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ someone made a fake nk decree?¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    Only then did they realize the reason behind Ian holding the blood-stained sword; it was clearly connected to the fallen chambein.

    <i>¡®Could it be that someone forged a nk decree using the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s?¡¯</i>

    This was no simple mistake.

    It was tantamount to tarnishing the reputation and dignity of Duke Lavaltor, who was revered across the continent and especially in Kaistein.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s like the royal family itself has been insulted. Particrly, this would be a grievous humiliation for His Majesty.¡¯</i>

    In an instant, the ministers sensed that a bloody storm was brewing in Kaistein.

    And sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before King Eloin made his move.

    ¡°Despite the royal family¡¯s dignity, the chambein insulted and dishonored both the royal and Lavaltor families. He¡¯s soiled and humiliated them. He deserved to die.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please¡­¡±

    But the king¡¯s anger did not end there.

    ¡°And those who dare to tamper with decrees shall find no forgiveness under any circumstances.¡±

    Murderous intent radiated from his gaze.

    It was a bloodlust reminiscent of someone who had spilled blood on the battlefield.

    King Eloin¡¯s intense gaze fixated on one man.

    ¡°Keeper of the Privy Seal.¡±

    The Keeper, visibly shaken, responded, ¡°Yes?¡­ Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Surely you aren¡¯t involved in this too?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, such an usation is preposterous. I would never engage in such treachery¡­¡±

    ¡°Then find those rted to this matter. If you fail to do so¡­ I will hold you ountable for your ipetence in managing the decrees.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes! I will carry out yourmand.¡±

    Keeper of the Privy Seal, drenched in cold sweat, stepped back.

    He had to search through decades of decrees to find the culprit and retrieve all the erroneous decrees.

    If he failed to resolve the issue¡­

    <i>¡®Otherwise, I will die.¡¯</i>

    It was only natural for him to rush out.

    A few other ministers followed behind him, all of whom were connected to the decrees in question.

    They likely wanted to verify if any me would be directed at them as well.

    Meanwhile¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m a bitte. Let¡¯s get started.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Your Majesty.¡±

    Ian and King Eloin exchanged nces filled with murderous intent.

    ***

    Unlike King Eloin in the pce, King Eloin in his Cain form immediately called to Lawrence.

    ¡°Are the preparationsplete?¡±

    ¡°All troops are assembled in front of the royal pce, Your Majesty,¡± Lawrence affirmed.

    He promptly set his forces in motion.

    Not only the ck Lion Knights but also his Blood Lion Knights, who could be likened to his fangs, were all part of the operation.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just them.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve worked together like this.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Your Majesty,¡± responded Duke Lavaltor, standing by his side.

    Soon, the Blue Wolf forces under hismand also gathered, uniting Kastein¡¯s strongest factions under one banner.

    And the one leading them was none other than¡­

    ¡°From now on, it¡¯s a race against time. We must hurry before they pull any tricks.¡±

    It was Ian.

    The Blue Emperor charged forward, kicking off the ground.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone began to follow Ian.

    Observing the scene, King Eloin stroked his chin thoughtfully.

    ¡°What do you think? Quite impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It reminds me of you when you were younger, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Was I really that cool?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just like when you used to leave us worrying behind and charge ahead on your own.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    However, amidst their banter, Duke Lavaltor focused on the crucial matter at hand.

    ¡°Have you identified all those involved?¡± he queried.

    ¡°Without a doubt,¡± affirmed King Eloin.

    In a very short time, the ck Lion Knights had uncovered quite a bit of information.

    King Eloin nodded in confidence.

    Suddenly, Duke Lavaltor seemed to remember something.

    ¡°Was the Keeper of the Privy Seal involved?¡±

    ¡°Of course. He¡¯s the one who created the counterfeit decree.¡±

    Surprised, Duke Lavaltor questioned, ¡°And yet you entrusted him with tasks?¡±

    ¡°Precisely because of his betrayal,¡± replied the King with a smirk.

    ¡°Before he dies, he should be able to do something beneficial for the royal family. It would be even better if he can betray his allies to save his own skin.¡±

    ¡°An eye for an eye. As expected, your penchant for cunning remains unchanged.¡±

    ¡°They say people only change when they¡¯re about to die.¡±

    A glint appeared in King Eloin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This time, I n to eliminate all those who dare to nibble at the royal family.¡±

    Even the Council of Elders, which had been his ally, was not exempt.

    Because they had been so quiet for too long, the roots had rotted away.

    He fully intended to deal with this neatly before embarking on his conquest of the continent.

    ¡°With Bahara secured, immediate threats are quelled. It¡¯s time to cleanse our ranks before confronting Cantum and the Holy Empire.¡±

    With the formation of Cantum¡¯s support army, troops had gathered in abundance.

    There was no time but now to put things in order.

    Duke Lavaltor asked in disbelief, his expression incredulous.

    ¡°Was this your n all along?¡±

    A sly smile spread across King Eloin¡¯s face.

    Instead of answering, he simply grinned.

    That smile reminded him of Ian.

    ***

    In his mansion, Deputy Chairman Jarken sat in his office chair, downing a drink.

    <i>¡®Now, I shall assume the role of Council Chairman.¡¯</i>

    In reality, he served as both the chairman and deputy chairman of the Council of Elders.

    However, with the Queen, the head of the inner court, on his side, bing the Chairman of the Council of Elders would be a piece of cake.

    <i>¡®Originally, I was supposed to rely on the support of Duke Garcia, but¡­¡¯</i>

    He had long been trapped in the royal family¡¯s remote tower.

    It was perhaps only natural that Jarken sought out the Queen.

    <i>¡®Indeed, if I don¡¯t take the initiative, nothing gets done here.¡¯</i>

    But it wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    Thanks to joining forces with the Queen, he had managed to deal with Lavaltor, who had been a thorn in his side.

    <i>¡®This is a chance to challenge the King.¡¯</i>

    He¡¯s too determined. He wouldn¡¯t make any excuses.

    He would be forced to resign, or be imprisoned in a corner estate.

    Moreover, his territory on the border, now that Bahara had been conquered, was left with no purpose.

    He would wither away like that.

    In that way, Lavaltor was naturally eliminated and the Seventh Prince and all troops were concentrated in Cantum.

    ¡°I will take Kaistein.¡±

    The position of the chairman of the Council of Elders.

    And with the Queen¡¯s help, it was entirely possible.

    After all, King Eloin would remain quiet as long as he wasn¡¯t provoked.

    There was no one to stop him. When the time was right¡­

    ¡°My son, from now on, you must conduct yourself properly. You will someday be the king of this country.¡±

    At Jarken¡¯s words, his son, who was drinking with him in front of him, tilted his head.

    ¡°Is that really possible? The other sessors won¡¯t just sit still, right?¡±

    ¡°It is quite possible if you marry the first princess.¡±

    ¡°The first princess? Isn¡¯t there a significant age difference between us? And the second princess has¡­ well, her personality¡­¡±

    ¡°There is a third princess. They say she¡¯s a saintess. She¡¯s even younger than you, so it should be a perfect match.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Jarken smirked wickedly as he sipped his drink.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince will meet his end in Cantum.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°No matter how talented a person may be, they cannot avoid an arrow that flies at them from behind.¡±

    He had already ced his soldiers among the reinforcements from Cantum.

    Moreover, even some knights andmanders were on his side.

    Originally, these forces were supposed to be used to kill the Third Prince.

    ¡°Now that he¡¯s nowhere to be found, it¡¯s pointless to waste troops on someone who¡¯s drifted far from the throne.¡±

    ¡°But the first princess still remains, Father.¡±

    ¡°She will be the empress of Cantum and serve as a strong backing for Kaistein.¡±

    The First Princess couldn¡¯t defy the Queen¡¯s orders.

    This was the result of the Queen¡¯s almost brainwashing education over the years as a mother. And that was his n.

    It was nothing short of a reward for spending so long as the second-inmand.

    ¡°In the end, our family will rule this country. No, we will conquer half of the continent, including Bahara and Cantum.¡±

    ¡°And that empire in the East, known as the Wall, will bow before you, Father. Together, we will achieve what was once only possible for the first prince.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    <i>Hahaha.</i>

    As the two of themughed happily, a sudden interruption urred.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Jarken¡¯s wine ss shook in the middle of their drink.

    ¡°What the hell is going on at this time?¡±

    ¡°Th-That is¡­¡±

    A butler rushed in, looking panicked.

    He appeared unable to exin what was going on.

    However, what followed was even more surprising.

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±

    The sound of someone dying rang outside, and Jarken got up abruptly.

    ¡°What kind of disturbance dares to ur in the home of me, Jarken, who is to be the Council of Elders¡¯s Chairman?¡±

    ¡°Father, I will handle it.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Follow me.¡±

    Jarken opened the door to his study and stepped outside.

    What he saw was horrifying¡ªhis knights and soldiers lying in a pool of blood.

    Among them stood a man wielding a bloodied sword.

    ¡°Long time no see¡­ no, perhaps it¡¯s more fitting to say nice to meet you. I am Ian Kaistein.¡±

    The Seventh Prince, Ian, stood there with blood on his face, not even bothering to wipe it away, smiling at him.

 Chapter 170: Now the Last One

    Chapter 170: Now the Last One

    <i>¡®Jarken, huh?¡¯</i>

    Ian distinctly remembered the deputy chairman Jarken.

    After all, who could forget the leech who sided with Garcia in his past life and stirred turmoil within the royal family?

    <i>¡®In the end, he became the Council of Elders¡¯s Chairman and sessfully arranged the betrothal of the Second Princess and his son.¡¯</i>

    He couldn¡¯t quite recall his son¡¯s name.

    But he remembered how, as the Crown Princess¡¯ fianc¨¦, he almost took Ian¡¯s ce on the throne.

    This was due to a minor argument with Duke Garcia.

    Jarken, on the other hand, attempted to sell the country through coboration with another country.

    Of course, that was not what mattered right now.<i>¡®Well. Such things have nothing to do with me.¡¯</i>

    What was important was what he had just heard¡ªa conversation between two people that reached Ian¡¯s ears, strengthened by Faith.

    [An engagement with the third princess¡­ the saintess¡­ alright¡­]

    [You shall be king of the continent¡­]

    Some pieces were fragmented in between.

    However, there was no need to validate what they were discussing.

    Ian raised his eyebrows furiously.

    <i>¡®How dare they¡­¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    Who do they think they are to arrange a marriage between anyone?

    What about his younger sister, who has never felt any parental affection before now?

    It was reasonable for him to show no mercy.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    He shed down at those who tried to block his way.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Aaaaargh!</i>

    In an instant, the guards stationed at Jarken¡¯s mansion fell, bloodied and defeated.

    A knight, clearly flustered, urgently directed the other soldiers.

    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing? Hurry up and stop that guy!¡±

    At hismand, knights and soldiers began toe out from the mansion.

    These were Jarken¡¯s soldiers, who had been on standby to provide reinforcements to Cantum.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Hundreds of soldiers charged in an attempt to take down Ian.

    But then, at that moment¡ª

    <i>sh!</i>

    Those who had charged were struck down instantly.

    Nathan was the one ountable.

    ¡°Who do you dare attack?¡±

    With a murderous expression unlike his usual demeanor, Nathan overwhelmed the crowd.

    The soldiers who were charging forward hesitated and retreated at the sight of him.

    Amidst the chaos, some voices rang out.

    ¡°Y-you are¡­ the lover of the first princess, Sir Nathan!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here instead of protecting the first princess?¡±

    At their words, Nathan waved his hands in denial.

    ¡°Who¡¯s spreading such falsehoods! I am not romantically involved with her!¡±

    ¡°The rumors have spread far and wide. You can¡¯t fool us.¡±

    ¡°No, I truly am not!¡±

    Despite Nathan¡¯s confusion and protestations, Ian pushed him aside and stepped forward, holding out the decree.

    ¡°Traitor Jarken, who manipted the royal decree for personal use! Step forward and surrender at once!¡±

    ¡°What does that even mean?¡±

    ¡°This is an official royal decree! Anyone who supports Deputy Chairman Jarken will be deemed a traitor!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The knight leading the soldiers turned in shock and signaled to Jarken for guidance.

    But both Jarken and his son couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing.

    <i></i>

    <i>¡®I¡¯ve never been contacted by the Keeper of the Privy Seal, who is in charge of royal decrees. I haven¡¯t heard any stories about using decrees from those watching over His Majesty.¡¯</i>

    Given this context, it was understandable why Jarken responded harshly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Do you expect us to fall for a forged decree?¡±

    ¡°My son is correct. Regardless of its appearance of authenticity, I hold the position of Deputy Chairman of the Council of Elders. Return after following the proper procedures, Seventh Prince.¡±

    Even if it were a genuine decree, they were implying that Ian shoulde along with the royal chambein.

    Ian let out a smallugh.

    ¡°Not everyone deceives others with fake decree like you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Just because you engaged in such actions doesn¡¯t mean others will follow suit. Moreover, the royal chambein you mentioned has long passed away.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you¡­ you disposed of him¡­¡±

    ¡°If you thought you could survive after exploiting the decree for personal gain, that was a huge mistake. This is a legitimate decree from His Majesty. Anyone who resists might as well be judged for treason.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, the soldiers hesitated, uncertain of their next move. Ian drove his point home.

    ¡°Pointing swords at me, as well as aiding Jarken, is tantamount to insulting the royal family. So, who among you still has their sword drawn?¡±

    ¡°From this moment on, anyone who keeps their sword unsheathed will bebeled a traitor!¡±

    With Nathan¡¯s words, the soldiers¡¯ morale waspletely crushed.

    They began to lower their weapons, sensing the change in atmosphere.

    Just then¡­

    Jarken¡¯s son shouted out.

    ¡°If my father and I fall, do you think your families will be spared! Do not forget whose hands your families¡¯ lives depend on!¡±

    He whispered to the knightmander.

    ¡°Either way, that man won¡¯t spare us. So, eliminate him. I¡¯ll handle the aftermath.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    It was a murderous intent.

    It was clear that they were contemting killing Ian and burying him right there.

    The eyes of the knights and soldiers who were about to lower their weapons at hismand were murderous.

    And they started to charge at him.

    Ian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    <i>¡®Looks like they¡¯re quite confident in their backing. To dare point swords at a member of the royal family, at the King of Bahara.¡¯</i>

    Currently, there was only one person in the royal family who could act with such audacity.

    He had intended to meet them anyway, so this turn of events seemed advantageous.

    Nathan tilted his head in disbelief.

    ¡°Are they truly out of their minds? Attempting to assassinate a member of the royal family.¡±

    ¡°They seem to have forgotten the fact that attacking a member of the royal family brings destruction to their entire lineage.¡±

    Both Nathan and Ian appearedpletely at ease, but Nathan, seemingly puzzled, asked, ¡°But why are they acting like this?¡±

    ¡°I suspect they are being coerced,¡± Ian observed, his gaze sharpening.

    <i>¡®There were men like that in my past life. People whose families were held captive, whose lives depended on them to do their bidding.¡¯</i>

    In that moment, thoughts of his younger sister and mother shed through Ian¡¯s mind.

    They, too, had suffered under simr circumstances.

    It seemed he could not allow those scoundrels to live.

    Just then, the enemy¡¯smander of knights charged forward, barking orders.

    ¡°Kill them! Today, no one is allowed to leave this ce alive.¡±

    ¡°Eliminate them and erase all traces of their presence.¡±

    ¡°The enemy is just two people. They must not be allowed to escape!¡±

    The enemies¡¯ spear advanced menacingly close to Ian¡¯s throat.

    Then, at that precise moment, Ian shouted loudly so everyone could hear him.

    ¡°What are you all waiting for? Are you just going to stand by while the traitor runs rampant?¡±

    That was the moment.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Support rushed to Ian¡¯s side.

    Each person concealed their identity behind ck masks.

    The knightmander paled upon recognizing them.

    ¡°ck¡­ Lion Knights?¡±

    ¡°The secret guard of King Eloin!¡±

    All the soldiers who were charging with killing intent froze in their tracks.

    But the ck Lion Knights did not stop.

    ¡°Those who defy His Majesty¡­¡±

    ¡°Will all be judged.¡±

    The ck Lion Knights bared their fangs, ready for a fight.

    ***

    ¡°How could this have happened?¡±

    Jarken could hardly believe the situation unfolding before his eyes.

    It was natural; the sight was utterly chaotic.

    ¡°Gahhh!¡±

    ¡°Please¡­ Deputy Chairman, save me. Ahh!¡±

    His knights were being overwhelmed right before him.

    Worse still, his carefully assembled thousand soldiers, meant to support Cantum, were falling one after another.

    The enemies were clearly outnumbered in numbers.

    But their overwhelming skill was undeniable.

    A woman wielding a massive greatsword.

    A man swinging a whip armed with des.

    And adept dual-wielders moving with the agility rivaling Nathan¡¯s.

    Ian and Nathan barely moved at all.

    <i>¡®Only three men. How can three men take out that many men?¡¯</i>

    However, these three ruthlessly cut down soldiers and knights alike.

    Five knights from other noble houses had already lost their lives.

    Jarken was drenched in sweat, not just from the loss of troops.

    <i>¡®W-Why are the ck Lion Knights¡­¡¯</i>

    They were known to be even more ruthless and merciless than the Blood Lion Knights.

    They never spare enemies.

    Most importantly, they were those who only received orders from King Eloin.

    <i>¡®Could it be¡­ my involvement with the forged royal decree has been exposed? Are they targeting me now?¡¯</i>

    Jarken could think of nothing else.

    Thus, he was able to make a swift decision.

    <i>¡®I must save my son at all costs. The family cannot fall.¡¯</i>

    He was sure the Queen would do something if he could end it with his own life.

    So he shouted desperately.

    ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    With the battle momentarily halted, he turned to Ian, offering a smile.

    ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding. I have nevermitted treason.¡±

    ¡°Then what about these people pointing their swords at me right now?¡±

    ¡°They acted out of loyalty to defend me. Please forgive them.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Everyone, including Ian, was dumbfounded.

    But Jarken quickly shouted.

    ¡°What are you doing? Lower your weapons this instant and beg for mercy from the prince!¡±

    ¡°Deputy Chairman Jarken?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Can¡¯t you hear me? Are you truly willing to disregard not only the royal family but me too?¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    The soldiers, bewildered, lowered their weapons.

    They naturally knelt before him.

    Jarken smiled as he gestured towards them.

    ¡°Look. They are all loyal subjects to Kaistein.¡±

    It was then that a voice broke through.

    ¡°F-Father! Why are you doing this? He¡¯s just a bastard, a mere pawn to be used and discarded.¡±

    ¡°Mind your words!¡±

    ¡°Be it the Third Princess or whatever. How could you, father, side with a bastard born of a lowly mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! He is the one who carries His Majesty¡¯s decree after all.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what?¡±

    Jarken¡¯s son was truly embarrassed.

    <i>¡®To bow down to that guy.¡¯</i>

    His eyes, filled with malice, were fixed on Ian.

    But Jarken paid no mind and approached Ian directly.

    ¡°It may be a misunderstanding, but I shall obey His Majesty¡¯s orders. Please arrest me immediately.¡±

    He extended his hands.

    It was a clear plea to have his hands bound.

    Ian smirked.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite quick to grasp the situation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Haha.¡±

    The scene seemed to be unfolding smoothly, with the ck Lion Knights having disarmed and subdued the remaining knights and soldiers.

    Only Jarken and his son remained standing.

    But just as everything seemed under control, a sudden turn of events urred.

    ¡°However¡­ it seems your son isn¡¯t as perceptive,¡± Ian pointed out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ian swung the royal sword.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    In an instant, a man¡¯s head flew into the air.

    Jarken screamed, ¡°My son!!!¡±

    Ian calmly wiped the blood off his de, whispering.

    ¡°It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t drop his weapon. You see, I¡¯m far more timid than I appear.¡±

    ¡°W-What reason could you have for killing my son?¡±

    Jarken, frenzied, heard Ian¡¯s voice seep into his ears.

    ¡°Do you want to spare those who not only insulted the royal family by harming my younger sister but also tried to use it for their advantage?¡±

    Jarken was momentarily speechless.

    The cold, menacing voice sent chills down his spine, making him break out in a cold sweat.

    But Ian¡¯s revenge didn¡¯t end there.

    <i>ng!</i>

    He bound Jarken¡¯s arms and tied him to the horse.

    Then he kicked the Blue Emperor¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the king like this.¡±

    ¡°W-Wait a moment!¡±

    Jarken didn¡¯t have the time to mourn for his son¡¯s death.

    In an instant, he began to be dragged away by the galloping horse, the Blue Emperor.

    ***

    While Ian was taking Jarken to the royal pce, the king and Duke Lavaltor took care of the others.

    In the blink of an eye, all those involved with the nk royal decree were swiftly arrested and brought before the royal family.

    However, King Eloin¡¯s expression was one of disbelief as he looked at Ian.

    It was no surprise.

    ¡°How did he end up like this?¡±

    It was none other than Deputy Chairman Jarken.

    He had fainted due to being dragged along the ground.

    It looked as if he had been tortured by someone.

    But Ian calmly spoke.

    ¡°Not only did he resist his duty as a vassal and raise his sword against me, he even insulted my younger sister beyond tolerance.¡±

    ¡°Insulted her?¡±

    ¡°He was plotting to arrange a marriage between his son and my sister.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The king¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    His expression asked why he had been allowed to live.

    Ian was about to exin that it was the reason he had beheaded the son.

    ¡°Even so, this isn¡¯t right.¡±

    The First Princess stepped in front of him.

    Her expression was not good; it seemed she had a lot of discontent regarding Ian¡¯s actions.

    ¡°The royal family¡¯s affairs must follow a certain procedure¡­¡±

    ¡°When a marriage proposal was mentioned, he said you are too old, sister, and the second sister has a nasty temperament, so they said it wouldn¡¯t work. That¡¯s why I showed the royal family¡¯s dignity instead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that sometimes rules are not upheld. Well done.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Nathan, watching from the side, had a bewildered expression.

    The recent actions of the king and the First Princess had been exactly the same.

    But that wasn¡¯t what mattered at the moment.

    <i>¡®Now there¡¯s just one left.¡¯</i>

    That was the queen.

    It was time to deal with the woman who was behind it all.

    With that thought, Ian slowly headed toward the queen¡¯s pce.

 Chapter 171: Trial

    Chapter 171: Trial

    In fact, the First Princess was busy preparing to support Cantum.

    However, it wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    ¡°What? Why can¡¯t we deploy troops?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ there are too many bandits, and we need to secure our territory.¡±

    While there were many nobles who refused to listen, there were just as many who offered excuses.

    Yet, most of this could be resolved with the First Princess¡¯s resourcefulness.

    The real problem was the man standing right next to her.

    ¡°What is this? Is this what you call tea?¡±¡°This tea holds great significance within our royal family¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know I only drink Braha¡¯s Baos?¡±

    T/N : ???? ???, I don¡¯t know about this one. Probably his preference for a specific type of tea.

    Leonic, the former crown prince of Cantum.

    He was a constant source of headache, given to her by King Eloin.

    While she often felt like pulling out her sword and shoving it down his throat in frustration, she reminded herself.

    <i>¡®He is the crown prince¡­¡¯</i>

    Moreover, the Second Princess was also a problem.

    [I will not return.]

    When she tried to entrust the logistics of the Cantum support army, the Second Princess sent a letter saying she would not return.

    There was still work to be done in Bahara, so she couldn¡¯t return yet.

    That surprised her.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t believe this child is rebelling.¡¯</i>

    Additionally, the Third Prince seemed to be unreachable, while the Fourth Prince locked himself away as if to say not to disturb him.

    It was honestly concerning how none of her siblings were of any help.

    The Seventh Prince, Ian, seemed to be the only one who might be useful, but even that posed a problem.

    Of course, it was uneptable that he had disregarded royal protocols and arbitrarily threatened the council of elders.

    <i>¡®Not only did Deputy Chairman Jarken insult me, but it would be difficult to let someone who insulted all the women of the royal family live.¡¯</i>

    Because of this, she decided to handle the matter with Jarken herself.

    If word got out, it would surely gain the support of the queen, who was the head of the inner court.

    Understanding this, Ian might have easily yielded to the First Princess.

    However, his current course of action seemed peculiar.

    Just then, the First Princess intercepted him.

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t resolved. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°I have business with the queen.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    In that moment, the First Princess¡¯s expression shifted.

    She discerned his intentions from his gaze.

    <i>¡®Is he nning to hold the queen ountable as well?¡¯</i>

    Given that this involved not only her biological mother but also the head of the inner court, the First Princess spoke gravely.

    ¡°You¡¯re referring to the queen. No matter how much I trust you, acting rashly is uneptable.¡±

    ¡°Dear sister, your actions are what concern me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Tension crackled between them in an instant. The First Princess narrowed her eyes and spoke sharply.

    ¡°Just because you yielded with Jarken doesn¡¯t mean you can implicate the Queen. That¡¯s going too far.¡±

    ¡°I cannot do that.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? Are you aiming to target the Queen for your own benefit?¡±

    It was only natural for the First Princess to suspect as much.

    The queen had supported both the Second Prince and her throughout.

    Therefore, she suspected Ian was leveraging this opportunity to eliminate their innocent mother. However, Ian shook his head in denial.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This is a legitimate execution.¡±

    At that very moment, Ian pulled out another royal decree.

    Not a mere nk or counterfeit decree, but one personally penned by King Eloin for this precise circumstance.

    Confronting the shocked First Princess, Ian stated firmly.

    ¡°In the presence of His Majesty¡¯s decree, you are to show reverence.¡±

    ¡°I acknowledge His Majesty¡¯s decree.¡±

    In an instant, the First Princess knelt down, offering the appropriate greeting before the royal decree.

    It was a customary posture in the presence of such authority.

    However, her eyes were clearly filled with shock and confusion.

    <i>¡®How did he obtain a royal decree?¡¯</i>

    More than that, her expression conveyed a curious eagerness to understand what kind of decree it was.

    At that moment, Ian boldly began to read the decree aloud.

    ¡°Ian Kaistein is granted the right and power to punish all associated with the forged royal decree. Furthermore, all members of the royal family shall assist him in suppressing the traitors.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As the First Princess bowed her head to respond to the decree, Ian interjected firmly.

    ¡°This is the will of His Majesty, and it is the will of the Kaistein. Do not interfere, sister.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but my mother hasn¡¯t done anything wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°The queen conspired with Jarken to fabricate the nk decree for personal gain. Regardless of her status as the nation¡¯s mother, she cannot be pardoned.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was only natural for the First Princess¡¯splexion to turn pale.

    <i>¡®Could Mother really be involved in this?¡¯</i>

    She wanted to believe it was not true.

    Yet, the First Princess made a cold, rational judgment.

    <i>¡®Jarken wouldn¡¯t act recklessly like this, even as Deputy Chairman. He must have had assistance, perhaps from his parents.¡¯</i>

    Yet, King Eloin was personally out there capturing the traitors.

    If the king were involved, such a significant uproar would likely not have urred.

    It appeared that Ian¡¯s words might hold some truth. However¡­

    <i>¡®Still, she is the mother of the nation. I cannot allow her to be treated this way.¡¯</i>

    Therefore, she knew she had to protect her mother no matter what.

    With a determined expression, the First Princess stood up.

    ¡°I will apany you.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    However, Ian readily permitted it, as if he had anticipated that the First Princess would say just that.

    Yet, what truly mattered to her wasn¡¯t that.

    <i>¡®I must protect Mother at all costs.¡¯</i>

    And so, the First Princess walked alongside Ian toward the queen¡¯s pce.

    ***

    The queen¡¯s pce was quieter than usual.

    In fact, it was so silent that not a single attendant could be seen.

    Ian and the First Princess entered the corridor quietly.

    ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    They found her, the queen, seated calmly and drinking tea, appearing just as she always did.

    Ian stepped forward and presented a new decree.

    ¡°ept this decree, for you have sinned.¡±

    But the Queen didn¡¯t move.

    Instead, she smiled faintly at Ian.

    ¡°A sinner, you say. I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Do you truly not understand?¡±

    Ian spoke sharply towards the queen.

    At that moment, the First Princess stepped in front of him.

    ¡°We are in the presence of Her Majesty the Queen. Show respect.¡±

    ¡°Respect?¡±

    Ianughed as if it were absurd.

    ¡°Perhaps my humble origins have not taught me to be polite to sinners?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a sinner now? You are being disrespectful to the Queen.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I am currently carrying out His Majesty¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°Ian Kaistein!¡±

    At that moment, the gaze of the two shed.

    A strong tension arose as if a sword fight would break out at any moment.

    But then, it happened.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    The queen raised her hand to stop the First Princess.

    She maintained a warm smile despite the tension in the air.

    ¡°If I am indeed a sinner, you would have brought evidence to support your im.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps?¡±

    ¡°Surely¡­ without any evidence, are you calling me, the Queen, a sinner?¡±

    Ian found the queen¡¯s smile to be utterly contemptible.

    It was understandable; there was no evidence tying her to any wrongdoing, whether it was with Jarken or any other noble¡¯s mansion.

    <i>¡®There wasn¡¯t a single document, nor a witness willing to implicate the queen.¡¯</i>

    The evidence Ian possessed merely indicated a meeting between the queen and Jarken, insufficient tobel her as a sinner.

    Regardless of the decree¡¯s validity, itcked substance.

    usations against the queen required substantial proof.

    <i>¡®And yet, there is no evidence connecting her or Jarken to this forged decree.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    It was clear that the queen had been orchestrating events from the shadows.

    Her seemingly calm demeanor was likely the result of having erased all traces of her involvement.

    The queen seemed to know this as well.

    ¡°If you use me without evidence, I will be quite furious.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I truly do not understand what gives you the audacity to act this way.¡±

    At that moment, the queen¡¯s teacup slipped from her hand, and she rose from her seat.

    ¡°Tell me, do you really think your lowly origins matter? How rude of you. This matter will be addressed directly with His Majesty.¡±

    The queen, who had seemed gentle until now, was nowhere to be found.

    Her fierce presence was reminiscent of King Eloin, unmistakably showing that she was not one to be trifled with.

    In an instant, Ian felt a powerful pressure bearing down on him.

    <i>¡®As expected, her reputation is well-deserved.¡¯</i>

    He recalled memories from his past life.

    The queen, a princess from the Eastern Empire, was not only skilled in martial arts but also possessed profound strategic intelligence.

    Though she appeared to be lurking in the shadows now, in his previous life, even Duke Garcia found himself at a loss when faced with her.

    <i>¡®Her ability to manipte the Second Prince and the First Princess from behind the scenes was no trivial matter. Moreover, her own martial prowess was not to be underestimated.¡¯</i>

    She was the sole person recognized for strength by King Eloin.

    And in this situation, there was no solid justification for arresting her.

    Ian was overwhelmingly at a disadvantage.

    The queen extended her hand towards the First Princess.

    ¡°Give me the sword.¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Do as I say.¡±

    ¡°This is not right. Let¡¯s follow royal procedures if you are innocent¡­¡±

    ¡°If you won¡¯t, I shall take it myself.¡±

    The queen effortlessly lifted the sword beside her, as if it had been prepared in advance.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    ¡°Even with His Majesty¡¯s consent, I am the nation¡¯s queen and head of the inner court. No onemands me in my pce.¡±

    The Queen¡¯s sword gleamed.

    It seemed ready to strike at Ian at any moment.

    On the other hand, Ian had left his sword at the entrance to the Queen¡¯s pce.

    Nheless, he remained calm.

    ¡°Surely you don¡¯t intend to kill me right here?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Killing someone who insults me and plots against me would not draw His Majesty¡¯s ire.¡±

    The Queen¡¯s sword gradually approached Ian¡¯s neck.

    She was the epitome of authority.

    She held secrets even King Eloin might not know, but Ian remained unfazed, smiling.

    <i>Giggle.</i>

    ¡°You find this amusing?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Now I see¡ªyou¡¯re just a naive little brat. Do you not realize that there is no one here to protect you?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? ck Lion Knights stand behind me.¡±

    Ian gestured to the knights who had bravely fought at Jarken¡¯s mansion.

    Four ck Lion Knights stood guard.

    The Queen, however, smirked in disbelief.

    ¡°Do you truly trust in them?¡±

    She retrieved something from her bosom¡ªa token.

    ¡°See this? A gift from His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. This token shields me from even the ck Lion Knights or the Blood Lion Knights.¡±

    It was akin to a royal pardon.

    ¡°Only His Majesty can judge me.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s a decree¡­¡±

    ¡°Even that won¡¯t suffice. His Majesty knows he muste in person to punish me.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Queen smiled triumphantly and pressed the sword towards Ian.

    ¡°Farewell.¡±

    But Ian¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade.

    It didn¡¯t matter anyway.

    He never intended to defeat her with force in the first ce.

    And that was the moment.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    One of the ck Lion Knights stepped in front of the queen¡¯s sword, blocking its path.

    The queen frowned, clearly displeased by this interruption.

    ¡°How impudent! Do you not see this token?¡±

    But her objection was short-lived.

    As the knight removed his ck cloth mask, her expression froze.

    ¡°You challenge me, Queen?¡±

    ¡°Y-Your Majesty?¡±

    It was King Eloin himself.

    The surprise didn¡¯t end there.

    Ian spoke firmly, ¡°I will now begin the trial for the Queen, who tainted the royal family¡¯s honor with a forged decree and disturbed the country.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    And there was more.

    ¡°Moreover, she faces charges of treason for selling Queen L Kaistein and Princess ira Kaistein to another country, supported by clear evidence. If she wishes to defend herself, she may speak.¡±

    Ian smiled calmly.

 Chapter 172: There is

    Chapter 172: There is

    ¡°In addition, the usations of treason involve the alleged act of selling Queen L Kaistein and Princess ira Kaistein to another country, supported by concrete evidence. Should the used wish to present a defense, she is granted the opportunity to speak.¡±

    Silence fell over the queen¡¯s pce at Ian¡¯s shocking words.

    In that moment, the First Princess snapped back to reality and shouted, her eyes wide.

    ¡°What do you mean? Sold them to another country?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Your Majesty the Queen has sold my mother and sister to the Holy Empire.¡±

    ¡°Youngest¡­ No, Ian, do you even realize how ridiculous that sounds?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I am fully aware.¡±

    The First Princess flinched and looked at King Eloin, who appeared remarkably calm.

    His eyes carried a look that seemed to say he had expected this all along.It made sense, in a way.

    <i>¡®He must have done some research after discovering that Ian¡¯s mother and sister were still alive.¡¯</i>

    <i></i>

    With the abilities of the ck Lion Knights, the king probably had a rough idea of the situation.

    He probably didn¡¯t know they were connected to the Queen and the Empire.

    King Eloin maintained aposed expression as he pressed the queen.

    ¡°While the fabricated decree is one issue, this cannot be disregarded, Queen.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, can I take it that you agree with the Seventh Prince?¡±

    Yet the queen maintained her silence.

    But the queen still remained silent.

    To the First Princess, it seemed as if the queen was reluctantly admitting her wrongdoing. However, Ian did not see it that way.

    <i>¡®You¡¯re trying to think of a way out of this, aren¡¯t you?¡¯</i>

    In an instant, his eyebrows shot up.

    There was no chance of escape.

    The very fact that he brought this up now was meant to ensure she couldn¡¯t find a way out.

    <i>¡®The Queen is alone. There are no Council of Elders to aid her, no nobles to support and protect the Empire.¡¯</i>

    Nobles were being summoned due to the fabricated decree implicating Jarken, the deputy chairman of the council.

    What consequences would arise if the council intervened to defend the queen at this critical juncture?

    The council would face total destruction at the hands of the enraged King Eloin.

    No, he would ensure it.

    It was only natural.

    <i>¡®The mastermind behind the past exile of my mother involves not only the Queen but also the Council of Elders.¡¯</i>

    The most important duty of the Council of Elders was to protect the members of the royal family.

    That was why powerful elder knights, including the Guardians, had been dispatched to safeguard them.

    However, there was no way the Council, which was said to consider the royal family¡¯s ancestry, would have liked his mother, who was a maid.

    <i>¡®Otherwise, my mother wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape so easily from the pce.¡¯</i>

    Ian had no intention of letting the queen or anyone rted to his mother go unpunished. With a smirk, he thought,

    <i>¡®Finally, I am getting the revenge I was unable to achieve in my previous life.¡¯</i>

    Punishing the queen, the country¡¯s mother, was, of course, a cautious task.

    Moreover, even a king couldn¡¯t easily publicize matters rted to his mother and younger sister.

    If formal procedures had been followed, there was a significant possibility that he would have simply brushed the matter aside to avoid drawing attention.

    Internal struggles within the royal family were likely considered shameful to outsiders.

    <i>¡®The best she would have received was a disapproving nce from King Eloin.¡¯</i>

    Had all transpired smoothly, she might have been banished to a remote estate like Duke Garcia.

    However, circumstances had shifted.

    There were only four members of the royal family and three ck Lion Knights present, yet a trial to punish the queen was on the verge of taking ce alongside the fabricated decree issue.

    A trialposed solely of the king and members of the royal family. They could pass judgment without concern for external opinions.

    <i>¡®I have awaited this moment.¡¯</i>

    Ian then asked, ¡°Please present your defense. How will you refute my ims?¡±

    The queen slowly raised her head.

    Her cold eyes conveyed no emotion whatsoever.

    ¡°I do not understand what you are suddenly talking about. As queen responsible for the inner court, I may becking in some respects, but I havemitted no crime.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Do you not regret those words?¡±

    ¡°Bring forth the evidence if you have it.¡±

    The queen shot a cold nce at King Eloin.

    ¡°And you, Your Majesty. To be so easily swayed by the words of an inexperienced child and to put me in such a difficult situation. I¡¯m truly disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Queen, do you truly¡­?¡±

    ¡°Of course. As the head of the inner court, I would never be involved in such shameless acts.¡±

    The queen spoke confidently.

    ¡°At that time, the first prince was the crown prince and still in good health, and I was raising the second prince and the first princess myself. If I had disliked the First Prince¡¯s mother, I would have shown it. But I had no time to hate that child¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°Well, he ims there is evidence now, Queen?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? In that case, I too wish to see this so-called evidence.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The queen was brimming with confidence.

    There was every reason for her to feel that way.

    <i>¡®There can¡¯t be any evidence. All who knew the details are dead.¡¯</i>

    And it didn¡¯t end there.

    She had eradicated all potential evidence with the support of her own family.

    She had even witnessed the removal of any evidence in the hands of the people she had allied with.

    So, it made sense that she was so confident.

    At that sight, King Eloin turned to Ian with a stern expression.

    ¡°Prince Ian, do not dy any further. Show us the evidence.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Ian pulled out a document from his pocket.

    It was a document taken from the mansion of Marquis Ads.

    ¡°This document was found at Marquis Ads¡¯s mansion. It seems there were correspondences exchanged with the Holy Empire.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The First Princess looked bewildered.

    It was an expression as if asking if he was the one who destroyed Marquis Ads¡¯s mansion.

    Ian, however, maintained a nonchnt smile.

    ¡°I stumbled upon it by chance. And guess what? It reveals some rather intriguing information.¡±

    ¡°And what might that be?¡± inquired the bewildered First Princess.

    ¡°It contained details about my mother from over a decade ago.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The First Princess hastily scanned the document, her eyes widening in disbelief.

    [Report on Maid L, through King Eloin¡¯s affection]

    [Avoids contact with others to an extreme degree since bing pregnant. Exhibits unusual behavior as if predicting the future to evade danger.]

    [Highly likely to be a candidate for the saintess the Holy Empire has been searching for.]

    The document contained shocking information¡ªmore than just a few pieces.

    [Maid L gave birth to a child. A son.]

    [Since it¡¯s a boy, the possibility of being a saintess candidate is ruled out.]

    [New information discovered. Besides the son, there was also a daughter. They are twins.]

    [High possibility of being a saintess. Entrusted to outsiders.]

    [Current whereabouts confirmed. Information is to be ryed to the priest of Kaistein.]

    And at the very bottom, there was an unbelievable statement.

    [All this information has been verified through the inner court.]

    ¡°Mother¡ª No way!¡± The First Princess¡¯s shock was palpable. Given the inner court¡¯s protocol, such information would typically require the queen¡¯s approval. Hence, her involvement seemed unavoidable.

    However, the queen simply smiled.

    Yet, the queen merely smiled. ¡°Is this all you have? How disappointing.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°You be quiet. You can¡¯t condemn me as a sinner based on such flimsy documents.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The queen straightened her back and stood with confidence.

    ¡°At the time, I was busy raising you and your brother. It is my fault that the people under me made such mistakes. So what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Mother, why would you say that¡­?¡±

    ¡°Just because the people below memitted a sin doesn¡¯t mean that all of their sins are mine.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m guilty of anything, it¡¯s not ruling my subordinates properly. I have nothing to do with L or ira.¡±

    Her statement wasn¡¯t entirely wrong.

    While she could bear the responsibility for not managing the inner court, it did not equate to the crime of selling L and ira.

    However, what she did not yet realize was that those very words were precisely what Ian had been waiting to hear.

    ¡°Is that so? How fascinating it is that the mastermind ims to have nothing to do with it.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Do you truly believe that all evidence has beenpletely erased?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡±

    Ian smirked coldly as he grabbed something from his pocket.

    Even the usuallyposed queen could not help but let her gaze waver this time.

    In his hand was a bloodstained brooch¡ªthe very object given to a knight assigned by the queen for a certain mission.

    Shaking the brooch, Ian smiled.

    ¡°You have truly raised a remarkable child. A child who wishes to exploit his mother¡¯s weaknesses.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Could it be my brother¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sister. The second prince, my brother. No, it was something I found in the second

    prince¡¯s warehouse. It belonged to the knight who tried to kill my mother.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Initially, Ian had no idea what the item was.

    All he saw was a bloody item with the queen¡¯s emblem.

    But it had been well-hidden among the second prince¡¯s treasures.

    <i>¡®Furthermore, that bastard had been sending people to retrieve this item all along.¡¯</i>

    It was so important that the Second Prince, who had been robbed of his pce, would go to great lengths to get it back.

    Of course, it had been discovered and taken care of beforehand.

    And, although he didn¡¯t realize it at the time, Ian discovered it after meeting his mother and sister.

    <i>¡®It belonged to the knight who tried to kill my mother, didn¡¯t it?¡¯</i>

    His mother, L, had heard that she was only able to get the item because of the knight¡¯s sacrifice to protect her.

    It should have been in his mother¡¯s possession.

    ¡°Ironically, the first to find my mother was the second prince. And he took this from her and handed her over to the Holy Empire.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    ¡°And he was hiding it the whole time. To someday use it as the Queen¡¯s weakness.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In that very moment, the brooch in Ian¡¯s hand opened up.

    <i>Click.</i>

    A green gem.

    It had the same function as the amulet Ian had once held.

    The only difference was that it disyed a single sentence.

    A sentence that should have ended the mission, or at least disappeared with L¡¯s death.

    But because the mission was notpleted, a sentence that had lingered for over a decade appeared.

    [Deal with the lowly and hand the dirty ones over to the priest.]

    The queen¡¯s eyes wavered at those words.

    No matter how much she tried to insist otherwise, she realized that it was futile.

    The First Princess also found it hard to breathe.

    She understood that the second prince had bound her with an oath, but¡ª

    <i>¡®I never thought he would reach out to her.¡¯</i>

    She¡¯d never imagined it.

    Of course, neither did the Queen.

    She had turned a blind eye to the fact that spies had infiltrated her pce until now.

    The queen quickly clung to King Eloin.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I will exin everything. The truth is that, all of this was for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Silence.¡±

    King Eloin brushed the queen¡¯s hand away. He then talked in a colder tone than ever.

    ¡°How far do you n to disappoint me? A queen serving her husband attempts to assassinate another wife. And now you dare to lie to me in the face of the truth?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not what happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    King Eloin snatched the token from the queen¡¯s hand.

    It was the one that had earned her her rightful ce as queen.

    Hemanded the ck Lion Knights in a harsh voice.

    ¡°Arrest the Queen. No, sinner. Take her deep into the underground prison, where no one can see her, and closely monitor her.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty! How could you do this to me¡­¡±

    ¡°This is my final mercy towards you, who has tarnished the dignity of the royal family,¡± King Eloin coldly shouted.

    ¡°From this point on, you will exist only in name as queen, and you shall never return to the pce again.¡±

    ¡°Your Maaaaajesty!¡±

    At the king¡¯smand, the ck Lion Knights dragged the queen away.

    She struggled fiercely, trying to resist, but could not withstand the strength of the strong men. Thus, the queen was taken away.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± King Eloin said, cing a hand on Ian¡¯s shoulder.

    He had been preparing to cleanse the rotting parts of the royal family from the very beginning.

    He¡¯d been gnashing his teeth ever since the untimely death of his favorite sessor, the First Prince.

    <i>¡®But it wasn¡¯t easy. The Council, the inner court, and the nobles were all tightly knit together.¡¯</i>

    Even during his predecessor¡¯s reign, he had eliminated someone who disrespected the royal family, but remnants of that still remained.

    He had spent a long time quietly waiting, biding his time to draw them out.

    The session struggle itself was a diversion to redirect their attention and work behind the scenes.

    But thanks to Ian, he had managed to pull them out more easily than he had anticipated.

    <i>¡®Moreover, I was also able to deal with those connected to the Holy Empire altogether.¡¯</i>

    Not just that.

    He also found his wife and daughter, who he had thought were dead.

    So, King Eloin asked in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Is there anything you desire?¡±

    In response to those words, Ian raised the corners of his mouth in a smile.

    ¡°Yes, there is.¡±

    And at Ian¡¯s words, the First Princess¡¯s face hardened.

 Chapter 173: Dont Look for Me

    Chapter 173: Don''t Look for Me

    What Ian wanted was nothing else.

    ¡°Please allow me to handle the Queen¡¯s punishment.¡±

    It was the Queen¡¯s life he desired.

    He wanted to be the one to decide whether she lived or died.

    But the King firmly shook his head.

    ¡°That is uneptable.¡±

    ¡°Why not? She is a sinner anyway.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not such a simple matter.¡±King Eloin spoke with a calm expression more than ever.

    ¡°Entrusting the punishment of the Queen to a mere prince, who is not even a sessor, is something rarely seen in our long history. It would undermine the authority of the royal family.¡±

    ¡°However, Your Majesty. The Queen has¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Despite her wrongdoing, she remains the mother of the royal heirs. If I were to grant you this responsibility, it would shadow you for life.¡±

    King Eloin said this

    In his youth, he had fought too hard on the battlefield, earning the nickname of a ¡®ughter King.¡¯

    Because of that, he is still called a bloodthirsty king.

    No matter how much Ian is the king of Bahara, he is still a child.

    Therefore, managing his reputation was essential.

    ¡°Moreover, if such a matter is entrusted to you at the time your mother returns, wouldn¡¯t it be a topic of gossip among the people?¡±

    ¡°Surely they would say that Your Majesty is being manipted by a woman and has cast aside the legitimate wife.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If that happens, it would not be good for you, nor for L and ira.¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s words were reasonable.

    For the sake of the three people who would live in the Kaistein royal family in the future, it was better to avoid such misunderstandings.

    All he had overthrown so far was the Queen.

    <i>¡®There are still enemies left.¡¯</i>

    The queens, as well as their maternal families, remained.

    They were connected to the eastern empire or the Kingdom of Magicians across the sea.

    Although they were currently holding their breath due to Ian¡¯s continued victories.

    <i>¡®They will surely show their true colors, trying to eliminate me, my mother, and my sister someday.¡¯</i>

    That was why it couldn¡¯t be done. King Eloin asked Ian again.

    ¡°Is there nothing else?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Ian pretended to think for a moment.

    Then he spoke as if he had just remembered something.

    ¡°If disposing of the queen is impossible, then at least let me take care of my mother and sister in the future.¡±

    ¡°You wish to take care of them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to interfere in my mother and sister¡¯s lives anymore. I will protect those two from now on.¡±

    Eloin, the king, remained silent at Ian¡¯s words.

    The son said he would protect his mother and sister.

    It didn¡¯t feel entirely good even though it was heartwarming.

    <i>¡®But¡­ I can¡¯t say I don¡¯t understand that feeling.¡¯</i>

    That much was possible.

    ¡°Very well. I grant you permission.¡±

    ¡°Then, could you provide proof in Your Majesty¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    King Eloin raised his eyebrows in disbelief.

    Asking for proof for such a simple request.

    What kind of scheme was this?

    His tone couldn¡¯t help but be harsh.

    ¡°What is your intention here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple matter. With rumors circting about a forged decree bearing Your Majesty¡¯s name, I fear some may doubt my word. After all, I am still young, am I not?¡±

    ¡°Young?¡±

    ¡°Those who overlook my age may seek to harm my mother and sister.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°I seek your assurance in the form of proof,¡± Ian exined.

    His gaze drifted towards the King¡¯s hand, prompting King Eloin to follow suit.

    <i>¡®This kid¡­ Was he aiming for this from the beginning?¡¯</i>

    It was the token that the queen possessed.

    It was an item that guaranteed safety and status in the name of the king.

    It allowed one to avoid the scrutiny and constraints of both the ck Lion Knights and the Blood Lion Knights, and one could request support whenever desired.

    ¡°Do you know that there are only three of these tokens in this country? No, now there are only two.¡±

    That was how precious the token was.

    ¡°And you want such a token?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t have proof of that level, there might be those who would disregard me, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    King Eloin let out a soft chuckle at Ian¡¯s request.

    ¡°Are you aware of the implications this token carries for session?¡±

    Ian had already solidified his position.

    If he were to possess the king¡¯s token, the nobles might mistakenly perceive him as the king¡¯s sessor.

    Despite hisughter, King Eloin¡¯s gaze was cold.

    It seemed to imply that he suspected Ian was coveting the throne under the pretext of protecting his mother and sister.

    However, Ian shook his head.

    ¡°I swear to Your Majesty. I will never use that token for anything rted to my sister and mother. Furthermore, as sessor, I will not use the token for any matter whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If you wish, I can even conceal the token¡¯s bestowal. Do you still doubt me?¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes were more serious than ever.

    It was as if he needed only proof that he was someone who would protect his sister and mother. He showed no signs of wanting anything more.

    King Eloin had no choice but to nod in agreement.

    ¡°Very well. You must¡­ keep that promise.¡±

    ¡°I am deeply grateful, Your Majesty.¡±

    Ian received the token with a polite demeanor.

    However, he secretly smiled without the king noticing.

    <i>¡®I never thought I would obtain this so easily.¡¯</i>

    He did not expect to be granted permission to dispose of the queen in the first ce.

    What he wanted was to obtain this token.

    And thus, he intended to protect his mother and sister, and perhaps even bring down King Eloin with a single blow.

    <i>¡®Now that they are safe, all that remains is revenge.¡¯</i>

    The least the Queen could do was to be imprisoned in a dungeon.

    She¡¯d been given all sorts of favors because she was royalty.

    But Ian could never forgive her for that.

    It wasn¡¯t enough after what his mother and sister had been through.

    <i>¡®She will face the consequences.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes burned with rage.

    The First Princess watched him anxiously.

    ***

    After securing the token, Ian made his way back to his pce, his business at the queen¡¯s residence concluded.

    It was then that Nathan approached him.

    ¡°Prince, what on earth did you discuss in there?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask, Sir Nathan? Is it because of my elder sister?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all! Just curious,¡± Nathan replied, ncing discreetly at Ian.

    Behind him, the First Princess appeared unusually tense, a stark contrast to her usual demeanor.

    No, it was clear to Nathan, who had known her for a long time.

    <i>¡®She really looks extremely upset.¡¯</i>

    He instinctively knew that it would be dangerous to provoke her.

    Suddenly, memories of the First Princess genuinely angry came to mind.

    <i>¡®Back then, I was almost beaten to death.¡¯</i>

    Something must have happened inside.

    Ian, noticing Nathan¡¯s serious expression, couldn¡¯t suppress a smile as he revealed something held close to his chest.

    ¡°This¡­ is this the king¡¯s token?¡± Nathan gasped in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at the sight.

    <i>¡®Has the king finally lost his mind? He handed this over?¡¯</i>

    It was only natural.

    The token inscribed with the king¡¯s name was held by only three people.

    The Queen, the Chairman of the Council of Elders, and the head of the ck Lion Knights, the secret guard.

    Even the formidable Duke Lavaltor did not possess it.

    This was due to the token¡¯s uniqueness.

    <i>¡®It symbolizes the king¡¯s unwavering trust and a pledge of non-surveince.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, except in special circumstances, one could refuse the king¡¯s orders.

    Unless the king personally intervened, it was truly the best immunity one could obtain in this country.

    Of course, Nathan was surprised for another reason.

    <i>¡®In fact, I heard that Duke Lavaltor refused it, saying he didn¡¯t need such a thing.¡¯</i>

    What did he say?

    He had said something like, ¡®If you can break through my defenses and spy on me, go ahead.¡¯

    <i>¡®But that¡¯s because the Duke¡¯s skills were unmatched.¡¯</i>

    Usually, even if one wanted it, they couldn¡¯t obtain it.

    The reason was simple.

    One could only acquire the token if its owner died or was stripped of it.

    ¡°Given that there are only three tokens in the country, how did you acquire it, Prince?¡± Nathan asked, bewildered.

    ¡°It¡¯s the queen¡¯s token.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nathan¡¯s eyes shook violently.

    He finally understood why the First Princess looked genuinely upset.

    His voice trembled as he inquired further.

    ¡°W-what happened to Her Majesty the Queen?¡±

    ¡°She has been imprisoned underground for treason. She will remain there for some time,¡± Ian revealed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nathan was momentarily speechless, struggling to process the prince¡¯s words.

    <i>¡®The queen, mother of the First Princess and the nation¡¯s queen, sent to the underground prison?¡¯</i>

    He had anticipated that there would be some kind of incident, but he never expected things to escte to this level.

    <i>¡®There will surely be chaos from now on.¡¯</i>

    The Queen, who oversaw the inner court, was gone.

    And L, who was supposed to be the Third Queen, had returned.

    <i>¡®The king had decreed that the third queen¡¯s position should remain vacant upon the fourth queen¡¯s arrival.¡¯</i>

    King Eloin had shown such affection.

    Now, with the third queen reiming her original position, the royal family and the inner court would undoubtedly undergo significant changes.

    It was possible that a power struggle over the position of the inner court leader would erupt among the queens.

    <i>¡®And it¡¯s highly likely that the queens will join forces to take down the third queen.¡¯</i>

    But in the end, Ian would win.

    Because being the biological mother of Ian, who is currently the closest to the sessor, is one of the most powerful forces.

    Of course, blood would be shed in the process.

    <i>¡®A necessary sacrifice for inner court control.¡¯</i>

    Ian, sensing Nathan¡¯s thoughts, furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have delusions.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°This token will only be used to protect my mother and sister. I have no intention of spilling anyone¡¯s blood for the sake of gaining control of the inner court.¡±

    Ian understood what would happen if the delicate bnce of the inner court, which was precariously maintained due to the queen, were to copse.

    He had preparations to make.

    <i>¡®This token marks only the beginning.¡¯</i>

    At that moment, Nathan broke into a cold sweat at Ian¡¯s expression.

    A realization dawned on him.

    ¡°Then¡­ could it be that the reason you obtained the king¡¯s token is?¡±

    Ian grinned.

    It seemed that Nathan, as the son of a marquis, was perceptive.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s something I need you to do.¡±

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    Instead of answering, Nathan swallowed hard.

    He could tell that this prince was undoubtedly up to something again.

    ***

    The nk decree incident.

    The fact that a deputy chairman of the Council of Elders was involved caused a huge uproar.

    ¡°Round up the sinners!¡±

    ¡°Not a single one shall escape! Make sure you catch them all!¡±

    In an instant, those who followed the queen and those who had been toying with the nk decree were captured.

    Even neutral nobles who did not belong to any faction were included

    There were quite a few of them.

    ¡°At this rate, it seems like nearly one-third of the entire nobility is involved.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve crossed a line this time.¡±

    Of course, there were some who hadmitted minor offenses that would usually be overlooked.

    But this time, no one could escape.

    ¡°I heard that even Her Majesty the Queen is involved?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened. I heard she¡¯s imprisoned in a dungeon and can¡¯t even see the light¡­¡±

    ¡°To think even Her Majesty the Queen was thrown into prison by His Majesty. As for the others¡­¡±

    Currently, among the sessors, except for the Third Prince, Ian and the First Princess were the closest to the throne.

    The Queen was the biological mother of the First Princess.

    In such a situation, where even such a figure was sent to prison, the lesser nobles had no chance of survival.

    After all, it was King Eloin and Duke Lavaltor who were currently inmand.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to fall out of their favor¡­ everyone, make sure to handle your tasks properly.¡±

    ¡°If one person is caught in the wrong, we all face jeopardy.¡±

    With the eyes and ears of the kingdom¡¯s absolute ruler and transcendent beings watching, there was no one who could engage in mischief.

    It was at this point, when the situation had been somewhat organized, King Eloin issued orders to his new chambein.

    ¡°The time hase.¡±

    It was to bring in L, who was supposed to be the Third Queen.

    So far, the incidents had been rted to the queen, which made everyone cautious, but now that things were almost sorted out, there was no more time to wait.

    Especially since reinforcements were about to leave for Cantum soon.

    He needed to take care of this matter before then.

    ¡°Restore her to her rightful position.¡±

    ¡°As youmand.¡±

    The chambein took the crown and dress meant for the Third Queen from King Eloin and headed towards the Crystal Pce. Once there, he shouted out.

    ¡°It is His Majesty¡¯smand. Quickly prepare your attire ande to His Majesty¡¯s side!¡±

    However, to his surprise¡­

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    No matter how many times he called, there was no response from within the Crystal Pce. And it was not just the prince who was absent.

    ¡°Is anyone here?¡±

    The Crystal Pce felt eerily empty, as if it had lost its master.

    It was when the startled chambein began to search inside.

    Soon, he found it.

    [Tell the king that I am taking my sister and mother with me. I will be traveling for a while, so do not look for us.]

    ¡°What¡­ What does this mean?!¡±

    In a panic, the chambein hurried back to report to the king.

 Chapter 174: Come Find Me

    Chapter 174: Come Find Me

    King Eloin was in his chamber.

    Having returned as king from Cain, he was gazing at the Lc flowers brought to him by Ian.

    Next to them were numerous lcs arranged elegantly.

    It was at that moment that the king stood up.

    With a swift motion,

    He snapped one of the flowers.

    ¡°The fake has served its purpose. It¡¯s time for the real one to return.¡±

    He did not turn his body but instead asked the ck Lion Knights standing behind him, particrly Lawrence of the third seat.

    ¡°How are the nobles faring?¡±¡°The chairman of the Council of Elders is making a huge fuss, saying he wants to see Your Majesty personally. He says he wants to prove his innocence.¡±

    This development was inevitable.

    The Council of Elders stood as a formidable force supporting the royal family alongside the inner court.

    While their influence had been a source of strength, the recent events involving Jarken had severelypromised their credibility.

    ¡°They are disassociating themselves from Jarken. They likely don¡¯t want to lose their power over something frivolous involving Jarken. It seems they want to maintain it at all costs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Pfft. I knew Your Majesty would say that. The authority of the inner court and the Council of Elders will soon be back in Your Majesty¡¯s hands.¡±

    King Eloin intended to properly establish his royal authority this time.

    The powers and authority of the council were set to be significantly reduced.

    However, both the king and Lawrence nned to handle this quietly without revealing the facts.

    ¡°With the nobles and the Council of Elders bowing their heads on their own, we must quickly ce Lady L in the position of queen.¡±

    ¡°It shall be done.¡±

    ¡°I have specifically warned them as a precaution. If they interfere again this time, Your Majesty will not forgive them.¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    King Eloin¡¯s smile in response to Lawrence¡¯s words conveyed satisfaction.

    Progress was smooth, paving the way for L¡¯s ascension to the throne without hindrance from the council, nobles, the current queen, or her maternal kin.

    <i>¡®That Ian kid. He¡¯s quite useful.¡¯</i>

    However, not everything had been resolved. King Eloin soon recalled this fact and asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°What about that particr matter?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ You mean Queen L?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The king¡¯s eyebrows shot up.

    It had been quite some time since he had ordered an investigation, yet there were still no results.

    His gaze cast doubt on the abilities of the ck Lion Knights.

    ¡°What happened? It was you who reported that she was dead, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Well, you see¡­¡±

    Lawrence was flustered. But he quicklyposed himself and spoke calmly.

    ¡°I clearly saw with my own eyes that Lady L passed away. And not only me, but even the physician, confirmed her death.¡±

    ¡°Then how is it that she is alive?¡±

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    At that moment, Umtina, who had been standing like a statue beside them, interjected.

    ¡°Sir Lawrence is not at fault.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°During the investigation, I discovered something strange.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The timing of the death of the physician who had confirmed the body with Sir Lawrence at that time is strange.¡±

    At the time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on L¡¯s death, so no one noticed.

    However, recent re-investigations have revealed new information.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it at the time, but I heard that he died a mysterious death shortly after. The investigation results say that he died from excessive drinking and hitting something, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Circumstantially, it is highly likely that he was killed by someone.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    King Eloin and Lawrence¡¯s expressions hardened.

    The fact that the royal physician who confirmed L¡¯s death was murdered alongside her death raised suspicions.

    ¡°Why did the ck Lion Knights not notice anything at that time?¡±

    ¡°Probably because of the situation at that time. We were so busy fighting against the spies from the other continent. And because of the Crown Prince, no, the First Prince¡¯s coronation ceremony, we were so short-handed¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for excuses.¡±

    It was clearly someone¡¯s plot.

    The reason for being short-handed could not justify falling victim to such a plot.

    Moreover, what was important to the king now was not that.

    ¡°So, the one who confirmed her death ended up dead? After that, she escaped the royal pce and lived as a servant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    <i>Bump.</i>

    ¡°Dare they plot against my woman within my castle?¡±

    No matter how busy he was with the conquest war, it was the same.

    He had executed all those involved at the time, but it was clear that some seeds had been left behind.

    <i>¡®Whoever it is, this time I will uproot thempletely.¡¯</i>

    ¡°You may dig up his grave. Check the body.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ even so, digging up the grave of a deceased person, especially that of a royal physician with merit to the royal family¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you defying my orders, Lawrence?¡±

    ¡°No, I will carry it out immediately.¡±

    The king could never forgive his enemies.

    However, there was one thing he could not understand.

    ¡°Why did she run away instead ofing to me?¡±

    If she were alive, she could have simply asked for help.

    Then, under the authority of King Kaistein, a safe ce could have been arranged for her.

    At that moment, Lawrence cautiously spoke up, ¡°Perhaps she felt her life was in danger?¡±

    ¡°So, she ran away because she didn¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Lawrence swiftly held his tongue, realizing the sensitivity of his remark.

    But King Eloin soon organized his thoughts.

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t know exactly where things went wrong, but it¡¯s time to set everything right.¡¯</i>

    The woman he thought he had lost forever had returned alive.

    To make matters even better, the council, which had previously obstructed him from making her queen, was now bowing down.

    The Queen was secluded, and the remaining queens were just watching cautiously.

    Now, all that was left was to make her the queen.

    <i>¡®This time, no one will be able to interfere.¡¯</i>

    King Eloin smiled.

    It was only natural.

    Not only had he regained the woman he thought he had lost, but he had also gained a lovely daughter.

    His daughter, hailed as a saint and revered even in the Holy Empire, had garnered the attention of the restless Pope, who dispatched envoys pleading for her return.

    <i>¡®I might have to reward the youngest one again.¡¯</i>

    He was a guy who not only raised the authority of the royal family but also destroyed his enemies on his own.

    It was nothing but good news for the king. Just then,

    ¡°Y-Your Majesty!!!¡±

    A frantic chambein burst in. King Eloin tilted his head in confusion.

    ¡°Why are you alone? Where are L and ira?¡±

    ¡°Th-that is¡­¡±

    The chambein struggled to speak, barely able to catch his breath, and the king¡¯s expression turned serious.

    And then, a sound that echoed throughout the great hall rang out.

    ***

    A beautiful flower garden.

    In a beautifully painted mansion, Ian, L, and ira were leisurely having tea time.

    Especially the two women were deeply fascinated by the beautiful garden in the mansion

    Ian smiled at them both.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m d I came here after all.¡¯</i>

    His mother and younger sister had been trapped like puppets for a long time.

    They had never truly experienced freedom until now.

    Therefore, they deserved properpensation.

    The only obstacle was the king.

    <i>¡®As long as I have the token, he won¡¯t be able to chase us.¡¯</i>

    Even if he did chase after them, there was a problem.

    He couldn¡¯t order the owner of the token to return.

    Normally, the king himself would have toe, but he couldn¡¯t do that either.

    <i>¡®He should be dealing with the nobles and council members who have been arrested for treason first. He wouldn¡¯t want to miss this good opportunity.¡¯</i>

    Unless he was the king, he couldn¡¯tmand them to return.

    That was the power given to the owner of the token.

    <i>¡®The original owners probably never enjoyed such authority, as they never left the royal family.¡¯</i>

    Ian, however, exploited this authority to its fullest.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had such leisure.¡¯</i>

    Now that he thought about it, ever since he became a bastard son from a serf, he had been running non-stop.

    He had taken a few breaks, but resting with family felt entirely different.

    It was truly healing.

    Just as he was fully enjoying the warm feeling he had never felt in his previous life, Nathan approached.

    ¡°Your Highness, the First Princess is persistently trying to reach you. What shall we do?¡±

    ¡°Ignore her.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Nathan hesitated and held out a ne.

    The continuous shining indicated that the princess was urgently trying to make contact.

    It was inevitable.

    ¡°Is she asking to save the Queen?¡±

    ¡°Probably because she¡¯s her biological mother.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t forgive the person who did that to my mother.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, indeed.¡±

    Ian fell into deep thought for a moment.

    However, as if something hade to mind, he spoke up.

    ¡°Tell her that if she wishes to save the queen, she must prove her worth in the uing reinforcements for Cantum. If she can secure Cantum as we discussed, then I will reconsider.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a preliminary idea. I need a gift that will satisfy my mother and sister.¡±

    ¡°Understood, I will ry the message immediately.¡±

    As Nathan hurriedly left, Ian couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.

    It was because Nathan seemed to be trying to act nonchnt, but it was clear he was concerned.

    <i>¡®Perhaps the two of them might end up together¡­¡¯</i>

    Just then, ira voiced her concerns with a troubled expression.

    ¡°Is it truly eptable for us to do this, Brother?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Even so, leaving without informing His Majesty¡­ He will surely be worried.¡±

    Ian chuckled.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been confined all this time? Think of it as a short vacation. You deserve freedom as well.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    ira nced around anxiously.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t His Majesty likely to be displeased if we depart without the ck Lion Knights, Sir Cain, who was tasked with our protection?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t have the luxury of being upset.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°He will be preupied for some time.¡±

    It was to be expected.

    He had to deal with all the corrupt officials and assert his royal authority.

    It was a perfect opportunity topletely overhaul the council and the inner court.

    The very reason he was trying to make his mother the queen during this chaotic time was to take advantage of the confusion.

    However, that n was now off the table.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t ce my mother in a position obtained through such a hasty move.¡¯</i>

    Even entering the royal family during such a chaotic time was problematic.

    His mother and sister would have to face the fierce inner courtpletely unprotected.

    <i>¡®As a prince, I have not endured the cutthroat politics of the inner court¡­¡¯</i>

    Despite this, Ian was not naive.

    The memories of mistreatment by the royal family in his past life still haunted him.

    He didn¡¯t want to give such memories to the two who had finally found freedom.

    Instead, he wanted to give them something else.

    ¡°How do you find this ce? Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoy it. I will give this mansion to you.¡±

    ¡°R-Really?!¡±

    ira¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    The thought of receiving such a beautiful mansion, like something out of a storybook, was unimaginable.

    She was astonished by Ian¡¯s generosity.

    But just at that moment¡­

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±

    Only one person was so shocked that he could hardly breathe.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t just give away this ce so easily! Do you realize the significance of this mansion?!¡±

    It was Sir Nathan. Having just concluded his conversation with the First Princess, he appeared on the verge of tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s the most beautiful mansion in our territory! It¡¯s not something you can give away so carelessly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mine, so what does it matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much this mansion would be worth? No, this mansion is so precious it can¡¯t even be measured in money!¡±

    It was because it was a vi he had won from a bet with Marquis Ads.

    It was built on the most primend in the Marquis Ads¡¯ territory, which was famous as a resort.

    But Ian justughed.

    ¡°What does that matter? I¡¯m giving something precious to my family.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir Nathan, prepare to depart. We have matters to attend to.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Yes¡­¡±

    Leaving the tearful Nathan behind, Ian called for Galon.

    ¡°Please look after these two in our absence.¡±

    ¡°As youmand.¡±

    Ian and Nathan made their way outside.

    ira called out before they left.

    ¡°Where are you headed, Brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find something good.¡±

    Ian smiled, recalling the message he had received before leaving the royal pce from the Third Prince.

    [There is important information that could change the course of the session war. Come meet me.]

    It was time for him to finally meet the Third Prince, a meeting he had been putting off.Author''s Thoughts

    Why didn''t the king ask L directly? You make thingsplicated.

 Chapter 175: You Were Here

    ¡°Your Highness, are you certain it¡¯s safe for us to go alone?¡±

    Ian proceeded to meet the Third Prince.

    The location where the Third Prince awaited was situated in Ian¡¯s territory, close enough to Marquis Ads¡¯s vi to be considered nearby.

    A short horseback ride would take them there.

    While riding, Nathan asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s a trap?¡±

    ¡°It most likely is,¡± Ian responded calmly.

    ¡°Why risk it then? Are you sure about this, especially now when things are so precarious?¡±

    Ian had recently subdued most of his brothers and was on the verge of securing the top position for the throne.

    With the uinging-of-age ceremony, his im to the throne felt more solidified.Given this, was it truly necessary to venture into such perilous situations? Despite these considerations, Ian remained resolute.

    ¡°The time is now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡±

    ¡°If I dy, achieving that mere first ce will lose its significance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡±

    Ian knew.

    He was aware that there was a dungeon containing an ancient relic hidden in his territory.

    And that dungeon had changed the political situation of the continent.

    <i>¡®Even the mighty eastern empire on this continent is making moves.¡¯</i>

    However, Ian had previously paid little attention to it for a simple reason.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s buried deep, and unless you use a special method, you can¡¯t find the entrance.¡¯</i>

    The ores and herbs sought by Marquis Ads paled inparison.

    The true treasuresy within that dungeon.

    Until now, that secret had been perfectly protected, but¡­

    <i>¡®It¡¯s time for that event to unfold soon.¡¯</i>

    As a result, the abandoned mine, dormant for years, would cave in, unveiling the entrance.

    Various traps and guardians would spring into action.

    In his previous life, Garcia had suffered great losses to secure the dungeon.

    But it wasn¡¯t just that.

    <i>¡®If the contents in Ceres¡¯s notebook are urate¡­ one of the Seven Virtues is there.¡¯</i>

    For Ian, it was something he had to obtain.

    He could not allow the Third Prince, one of his strongestpetitors, to get it.

    Thus, it became a problem.

    The information he had from his previous life was only partial.

    <i>¡®I know only the when and where of it, not the method to acquire it.¡¯</i>

    This information was ssified even within Garcia.

    Hence, Ian possessed only a superficial understanding.

    At least in this life, the Duke of Garcia was imprisoned, so he couldn¡¯t interfere.

    <i>¡®Who would have thought my brother would go there?¡¯</i>

    Ian recalled the phrases written in Ceres¡¯s notes.

    One of them resembled the emblem of his territory, Helgaia.

    The Third Prince must have discovered it through an alternative means.

    Yet, the current pressing issue wasn¡¯t that.

    <i>¡®Why contact me now, of all times?¡¯</i>

    The Third Prince had been quietly searching for traces of the Seven Virtues and the Seven Sins until now.

    But why reach out to him?

    It was clearly a different flow from his past life.

    Well, that might be expected.

    <i>¡®Originally, the Third Prince should have died in a civil war with Garcia.¡¯</i>

    Yet he had survived until now.

    Not only that, but the one who should have been his greatest strength was at Ian¡¯s side.

    Ian¡¯s gaze turned to Nathan, who jumped back in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°I was just looking.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making me uneasy again. What are you going to make me do this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not making you do anything.¡±

    But Nathan didn¡¯t look convinced at all.

    In fact, his face turned even paler.

    Whenever Ian had that kind of look in his eyes, it meant something was about to happen.

    <i>¡®It never meant anything good. Never!¡¯</i>

    This was true with matters rted to the First Princess as well.

    <i>¡®What is he going to make me do this time?¡¯</i>

    Nathan broke into a cold sweat, but Ian had already redirected his focus.

    <i>¡®The important thing isn¡¯t my brother or the contents of the letter.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Helgaia Territory was now faintly visible in the distance.

    Nathan asked with an anxious look.

    ¡°Just the two of us going? The Third Prince and his knights will be there, won¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°No. You said it might be a trap! No matter how skilled I am as a knight, I can¡¯t perfectly protect you like Galon can¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t protect me.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Sir Nathan, do as you please. I¡¯ll fend for myself, so don¡¯t follow blindly for mere promises.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Nathan jumped up from his seat.

    ¡°Bing overly confident due to recent gains in strength can be perilous.¡±

    ¡°How about we have a friendly sparring session, considering it¡¯s been a while?¡±

    At those words, Nathan averted his gaze.

    Ian¡¯s skills had improved significantly, and it had been a long time since they had sparred.

    Lately, Nathan had only been helping him by correcting his stance on the side.

    <i>¡®Last time we fought, I barely won.¡¯</i>

    Yet, the prince, who seemed almost inhuman, was bing stronger and stronger.

    It seemed like he hadn¡¯t even shown all his skills.

    <i>¡®He mentioned concealing around 30% of his skills, but it feels more like 70%.¡¯</i>

    Certainly, fighting was not the solution.

    ¡°No way! We absolutely can¡¯t go with just the two of us! Who knows what that third prince will do? If something happens, I¡¯ll be killed by Galon!¡±

    ¡°I called for reinforcements because I thought that might happen.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Who?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re waiting there.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Nathan turned his head.

    Indeed, there were people waiting in front of the territory, just as Ian had said.

    Even from a distance, they shone brightly.

    For a moment, Nathan widened his eyes.

    ¡°Th-They are¡­¡±

    ***

    Helgaia.

    As Nathan entered Ian¡¯s territory, he found himself speechless.

    ¡°Is this really the same rural town from back then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s changed a lot, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a lot, it¡¯spletely different.¡±

    Ian¡¯s territory, Helgaia, had once been a typical failing territory.

    However, whaty before him now was beyond a mid-sized town and was approaching the scale of arge city.

    Yet Ian merely smiled as if it were no big deal.

    ¡°Was the sum I provided merely a trifle? It was meant to facilitate this progress.¡±

    ¡°How much did you allocate¡­?¡±

    ¡°Half of the Second Prince¡¯s wealth and half of Bahara¡¯s royal treasury.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The treasures in the Second Prince¡¯s pce were not small in quantity.

    They were umtions of all the gold and wealth he had gained as the royal heir, amassed over nearly a lifetime.

    Moreover, what about Bahara?

    <i>¡®The royal treasury must have priceless artifacts that can¡¯t even be measured in money.¡¯</i>

    This sum was akin to a nation¡¯s budget, or even an empire¡¯s annual expenditure.

    Funneling such wealth into a solitary territory, especially a modest rural one, was astounding.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°This ce will be the center of the kingdom in the future. Such an investment is only natural.¡±

    ¡°The center? Don¡¯t joke with me. To be honest, thisnd was never coveted by other nations¡­

    Well, seeing this, I suppose they might be tempted.¡±

    After all, that was why the king had willingly granted it.

    But Ian¡¯s words were no joke.

    Once the dungeon was properly developed, it could be the center of not just the kingdom but the entire continent.

    <i>¡®I had not uncovered all the secrets of this dungeon before I died.¡¯</i>

    Thus, Ian spared no expense in investing in Helgaia.

    He bought ves, reduced taxes, and gathered people to grow it into arge city.

    He also built up the military strength, training mercenaries and soldiers alike.

    Despite being thisrge of a city, the absence of crime was entirely due to the strong public authority.

    Thus, Ian smiled.

    ¡°You will understand if you wait. Now, let¡¯s go this way. And you guys, try to be patient even if it¡¯s hard. It would be a problem if you reveal yourselves now.¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, the mysterious armored warriors following him nodded.

    Nathan, who was watching this with discontent, asked,

    ¡°Prince? Where are we going? That¡¯s not the lord¡¯s castle.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to the lord¡¯s castle.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Why not¡­¡±

    Nathan tried to ask more, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Who goes there!¡±

    Feeling something, Nathan drew his sword.

    It wasn¡¯t the yful look he usually had.

    A killing intent, as if he were on a battlefield, flickered in Nathan¡¯s eyes.

    However, Ian motioned for him to step back.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Stand down.¡±

    ¡°But, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°I called for them.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    As Nathan stepped back, a figure emerged from the alley.

    It was a man dressed like a shabby beggar.

    ¡°The captain asked me to deliver this to you.¡±

    The man extended his hand, giving Ian a note.

    Ian immediately checked its contents.

    [There is a spy within the lord¡¯s castle. The third prince has established a base near the unguarded mine. Five knights are stationed there. While there are no soldiers, traps appear to have been set. Exercise caution.]

    It was exactly as he had thought.

    ¡°It appears my brother is indeed targeting me.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    If he could break through this trap, he might obtain that information.

    But if he fell for it¡­

    <i>¡®Rather than gaining information, I might lose my life.¡¯</i>

    Of course, that was a scenario of falling into it without knowing anything.

    ¡°If we go to the lord¡¯s castle like this, our entire force will be exposed. And they will likely lead us into the trap.¡±

    However, it seemed that Nathan was not surprised by that information.

    He was more astonished that the Third Prince had dared to ce an intruder inside the lord¡¯s castle, but also by the man who had delivered the note and then vanished.

    ¡°Who on earth was that man?¡±

    Even though he wasn¡¯t using Oath, it was an incredible movement to avoid the keen eyesight of a knight.

    It was only natural to be shocked.

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°They work under me. They¡¯re the ones who keep an eye on the territory.¡±

    ¡°Surveince?¡±

    ¡°Just in case there are people like my dear brother who wouldmit such sneaky deeds.¡±

    Ian grinned.

    ¡°Well then, shall we go meet my brother who¡¯s been waiting for me so eagerly?¡±

    ***

    The Third Prince was in the outskirts of the Helgaia territory¡¯s forest.

    Unlike usual, he had a frightening aura around him as he drew his two-handed sword, holding it firmly with both hands.

    He wore a solemn expression.

    Then, at that moment¡­

    ¡°Are you really considering giving that information to the Seventh Prince, Your Highness? It would have a significant impact on the session war.¡±

    The knight guarding him spoke, and other knights chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That brat, the Seventh Prince, doesn¡¯t seem like he would be of any help.¡±

    ¡°Why not just do it among ourselves?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s you, Your Highness, you could handle it alone.¡±

    However, the Third Prince shook his head.

    He could manage the dungeon situation on his own.

    But¡­

    ¡°The enemy is too powerful to fight alone.¡±

    ¡°And what about the other siblings¡­¡±

    ¡°To whom are you referring? The second brother, who lost an arm to the youngest? Or the foolish fourth brother, who¡¯s cooped up in his room?¡±

    Honestly, it was information he had never expected himself.

    The knights lowered their heads at the Third Prince¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°What about the First Princess?¡±

    ¡°My sister¡­¡±

    Yet the Third Prince shook his head.

    No matter how he thought about it, he felt the First Princess was not an option.

    One knight, perplexed, tilted his head.

    ¡°Still, wouldn¡¯t she be better than the Seventh Prince? Trusting that young prince¡­¡±

    ¡°To speak such words about the hero of Bahara.¡±

    ¡°Even if he is a hero, he¡¯s still just a young child. What Your Highness needs right now is a powerful ally.¡±

    The Third Prince patted the knight¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I understand Sir Barang¡¯s concerns.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°So we must assess him.¡±

    ¡°Assess him?¡±

    ¡°If he can¡¯t even pass such a trivial test, he won¡¯t be worthy of standing by my side.¡±

    The enemy he had to face was not one that could be defeated simply by power.

    The reason he had be entangled with the Seven Virtues and Seven Sins, despite being a once-powerful heir to the throne, was all due to that.

    He had to get his hands on powerful force somehow.

    <i>¡®I wonder if the youngest will be able to break through my trap and get here.¡¯</i>

    That was his minimum qualification for standing beside him.

    And at that very moment¡­

    ¡°Ah? Brother? Are you here?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s eyes widened at the familiar voice.

 Chapter 176: Tell Me

    The Third Prince¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he received word that the youngest prince had arrived in the territory.

    <i>¡®But how did he manage to arrive so swiftly?¡¯</i>

    Yet, the speed of the arrival wasn¡¯t the pressing matter at hand.

    His focus shifted to Ian, who seemed surprisingly unharmed.

    Turning to the knight behind him, the Third Prince whispered,

    ¡°Sir Owen, did you detect any signs of activated traps?¡±

    ¡°No, I heard nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°A knight of your skill should have sensed something.¡±

    The Third Prince had been nesting in this ce for over a month.And he had created countless traps in case of any intruders.

    Among them were expensive traps using magical items.

    They were at a level that even the best mercenaries couldn¡¯t easily pass through.

    So, he had no choice but to ask.

    ¡°How on earth did you manage to pass through the forest? My knights and mercenaries were supposed to be on guard!¡±

    ¡°Oh, those?¡±

    As Ian gestured, Nathan pushed some people down.

    <i>Dump.</i>

    The Third Prince¡¯s forehead wrinkled.

    It was clear that the ones falling down tied up were his own knights who were assigned to guard the area.

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Please kill me.¡±

    Seeing this, the Third Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Those two were among his strongest knights.

    There was no way they should have been taken down so easily.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even hear a skirmish. How did this happen¡­?¡±

    ¡°We walked right into a trap.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Third Prince furrowed his brow, seeming unable toprehend the situation.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that his own knights had fallen into traps he¡¯d set.

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°You should be more careful when hiring people.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Themission you offered was well received by my mercenary group.¡±

    ¡°Your mercenary group?¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Well, not all mercenary groups in this country, but those in the north, south, and west are under my control. I¡¯ve made substantial investments.¡±

    <i>Ping!</i>

    A badge flew up from his hand.

    It was a badge proving him to be the lord of Helgaia, a symbol of ownership over the mercenary groups.

    Ian¡¯s investments had not merely been for the town¡¯s development.

    <i>¡®The mercenary groups, the shops¡ªall built with my funds.¡¯</i>

    Even some residents, including ves, fell under Ian¡¯s ownership.

    To exaggerate slightly, one could say the entirety of Helgaia belonged to him.

    No one could evade his gaze within his territory.

    The Third Prince quickly realized this.

    ¡°No way. Did you actually turn the hidden mercenaries against them? Instruct them to betray?¡±

    ¡°Precisely.¡±

    The Third Princeughed, intrigued.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a feat. Even mercenaries who prioritize trust above all else can be swayed to betray.¡±

    ¡°Because the master¡¯s orderse before trust.¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s eyes narrowed at Ian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to keep a good eye on your movements. I also dealt with all the spies you had hidden.¡±

    ¡°Spies too?¡±

    ¡°I found out thanks to someone. Be careful who you trust.¡±

    Ian stepped towards the Third Prince.

    ¡°So, now tell me. That important information. What¡¯s the information that couldpletely turn the tide of the session war?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s gaze briefly shifted between Ian and Nathan before settling on Ian.

    ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯vee this far, there¡¯s no reason not to tell you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really going to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unexpected.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for it to be unexpected. Anyway, your sister is going to Cantum. And the Fourth Prince and the others are far from the throne.¡±

    Now, only Ian and the Third Prince remained.

    The oue of their confrontation would essentially determine the next sessor to the throne.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that both the king and the other ministers intend to support you as the sessor.¡±

    At this rate, the Third Prince would inevitably drift away from the throne.

    However, he had crucial information¡ªa piece that could fundamentally change the course of the session war.

    The Third Prince dismissed some of his knights and stepped forward. Ian also tried to move, but Nathan quickly blocked his path.

    ¡°Are you insane? What if there¡¯s another trap?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe there is.¡±

    ¡°What if he loses it and attacks you with his sword?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll handle him the same way.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The Third Prince spoke softly to prevent others from overhearing.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve found your mother and sister.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What are your ns for them now?¡±

    ¡°I intend to take them to Bahara.¡±

    In an instant, the Third Prince¡¯s expression turned stern.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°If you take them to Bahara, you¡¯ll likely never see them again.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Ian tilted his head in confusion at the Third Prince¡¯s words, but the prince continued.

    ¡°Do you know how my mother died?¡±

    ¡°She was suffering from a severe illness that worsened¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°My mother was murdered.¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyes lit up as he realized something.

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°This is where the information I give you ends.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t know who did it?¡±

    ¡°No, I do.¡±

    ¡°Then why¡­?¡±

    At that moment, the Third Prince¡¯s cold voice cut through the air.

    ¡°Because I have yet to confirm it.¡±

    ¡°Confirm?¡±

    ¡°The real information I have for you isn¡¯t this.¡±

    He raised his hand, and the knights behind him unsheathed their weapons.

    <i>ng!</i>

    They seemed poised to attack at any moment. Nathan, taken aback, drew his sword.

    ¡°Have they lost their minds? How dare they draw weapons against the Prince!¡±

    ¡°Have you be socent that you think victory is assured? If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t even deserve to stand beside me, let alone hear my information.¡±

    Nathan was dumbfounded.

    ¡°It seems like we really have to fight, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can win?¡±

    ¡°If His Highness wants, I can stall for time, but I don¡¯t think I can win.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°No matter how good I am, the other side is no pushover.¡±

    Nathan pointed his sword at the Third Prince¡¯s knights.

    ¡°Owen of [Truth], Juan of [Solitude], and Martin of [Radiance]. Each one of them has a title.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it seems this won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°I think it would be better to just run away.¡±

    The Third Prince grinned at their banter.

    ¡°What will you do? Will you willingly offer your neck?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I need to hear the valuable information that you seem to hold so dearly.¡±

    ¡°P¡­ Prince?¡±

    Ian stepped forward toward the Third Prince, who wore a bewildered smile.

    ¡°Are you acting recklessly now?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Then I wouldn¡¯t havee all this way. And¡­ I really hate losing fights.¡±

    At that moment, Nathan, receiving Ian¡¯s signal, swiftly struck the knights¡¯ necks with the side of his sword.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    The knights slumped to the ground. The Third Prince tilted his head at his action.

    ¡°Why did you do that if you weren¡¯t going to kill them?¡±

    ¡°It would be troublesome if they got up and interfered, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Interfere?¡±

    ¡°It was a close call.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Before the Third Prince could respond, Ian whistled.

    <i>Tweet!</i>

    Then, from behind the forest, two figures emerged, d in thick armor.

    The sight caused the Third Prince¡¯s eyebrows to twitch.

    <i>¡®Who are they?¡¯</i>

    These figures weren¡¯t Ian¡¯s known knights, Galon and Fiosen, yet they exuded the aura of named knights.

    ¡°Now the odds are even.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you knew this from the start?¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°However, it¡¯s still not enough. I don¡¯t rely solely on knights.¡±

    His shadow began to writhe. It was a special power that no one knew he possessed.

    With this power, he could quickly defeat Ian¡¯s knights and evenunch a joint attack.

    ¡°If it ends with just an even match¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As two knights appeared, the forest continued to tremble. A horde emerged from within.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Mercenaries¡ªdozens, even hundreds of them¡ªstepped out.

    Their numbers far exceeded those hired by the Third Prince, Louis.

    Each one wielded irons and bows, forming a perfect setup to target the knights.

    Even the remarkable knights of the Third Prince would struggle against such overwhelming odds.

    Ian smirked at the Third Prince.

    ¡°So, what will it be, brother? Will you continue, or will you tell me who that person is?¡±

    ¡°Hah¡­¡±

    No matter how skilled the Third Prince and his knights were, defeating an enemy with this level of preparation would be incredibly difficult.

    Instead of a stalemate, they were more likely to be outmatched.

    Naturally, the Third Prince frowned.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Soon, he began to speak.

    ***

    <i>ck. ck.</i>

    Someone was going down into the dark underground prison, and he soon arrived.

    ¡°Haverion.¡±

    It was the cell of the Fifth Prince, Haverion.

    The man, once a cardinal of the Holy Empire, widened in shock.

    ¡°How did you find your way here?¡±

    ¡°The mission ended in failure.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I apologize.¡±

    Haverion, who had once held the most glorious position, bowed his head with a hardened expression.

    ¡°I apologize for disappointing you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Silence enveloped the prison. However, the visitor hadn¡¯te to punish Haverion; instead, he tossed something.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    A lump-like objectnded. Haverion¡¯splexion paled upon recognizing it.

    ¡°T-This is! Cardinal Cesare¡¯s¡­¡±

    Haverion couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    It was obvious why.

    Whaty before him was none other than the arm of Cardinal Cesare.

    The rings dangling from the fingertips were the very ones Cesare had always boasted about. But there was no time to be shocked.

    ¡°Absorb his power.¡±

    ¡°B-but, merging that power is forbidden.¡±

    ¡°The circumstances have shifted. Your power is required now, Haverion.¡±

    <i>Gulp.</i>

    Haverion swallowed hard.

    His [Sacrament] and Cesare¡¯s [Baptism] were originally one power

    But they had been divided because they were too powerful.

    Yet, he hesitated no longer.

    He grasped Cesare¡¯s fleshly arm.

    At that instant, a transformation began.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    The patterns on Cesare¡¯s arm began to merge into Haverion.

    The once-separated patterns united into a singr inscription.

    In an instant, a powerful force seeped into his body.

    <i>¡®I feel like I can do anything.¡¯</i>

    He felt as if he could crush anything in front of him.

    It felt like the world was beneath his feet.

    But with extreme patience, he suppressed his impulses and bowed to the man before him.

    ¡°What must I do?¡±

    ¡°Once your power stabilizes, begin to take control of Kaistein from below.¡±

    ¡°I will obey yourmand.¡±

    He didn¡¯t utter a word of refusal. He didn¡¯t question why he had to do it either.

    Haverion epted the orders as if they were the most natural course of action.

    ¡°What shall be done with the other siblings?¡±

    ¡°Eliminate all except the First Princess.¡±

    At the man¡¯s words, Haverion smiled.

    Nevertheless, a surge of instinctual loyalty gripped him.

    ¡°Everything is as the eldest brother wishes¡­¡±

    Haverion bowed his head toward the man who was born from the same womb as him.Author''s Thoughts

    Nani?!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 177: The Guys True Identity

    Knights are known for their strength.

    Despite the variations in their oaths, they could face numerous foes alone, sometimes even dozens or hundreds.

    However, does this imply they are invincible?

    <i>¡®Of course not.¡¯</i>

    The Third Prince Louis¡¯s gaze turned icy.

    He quickly realized that even with the sheer number of knights, if mercenaries, who are seasoned professionals in battle,e to assist, they could very well be defeated.

    It felt like he thought he had trapped Ian, but instead, he seemed to have fallen into Ian¡¯s trap.

    The psychological turmoil affecting his knights could not be overlooked either.

    The knights¡¯ battles were shaped not only by their oaths but also by significant differences in their mindsets.Uncertain about the oaths and abilities of the two knights apanying Ian, Louis realized that if the conflict persisted, defeat was likely.

    Hence, he spokeposedly.

    ¡°Alright. I will tell you about what happened to my mother, your mother, and your younger sister. But¡­¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Release my knights, and pull back the mercenaries.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not that difficult.¡±

    <i>Tweet.</i>

    Ian let out a long, piercing whistle.

    The charging mercenaries altered their course, and those in close proximity began to pull back.

    Meanwhile, Nathan maintained his position, and the two fallen knights stood as if they were hostages.

    Louis¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°But my knights are still there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s merely a precaution.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Louis raised his eyebrows in disbelief, but Ian calmly replied.

    ¡°I may not know what information is at stake, but how can you assure me you won¡¯t turn hostile?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Remember just a moment ago? You tried to kill me regardless of the hostages. Shouldn¡¯t you consider this a basic safeguard or perhaps make a promise under an oath?¡±

    Louis remained silent. Observing his reaction, Ian grinned nonchntly.

    ¡°I anticipated as much from you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand those who are quick-witted.¡±

    ¡°Likewise, brother.¡±

    Ian and Louis¡¯s gazes met in the air. A fierce current circted between them, as if neither would give in.

    ¡°Rather, let¡¯s get straight to the point. If your story is not a lie, then there shouldn¡¯t be a big issue for them. Well, if you¡¯re going this far, the information must not be useless, but rather more intriguing than expected.¡±

    The Third Prince scrutinized Ian, seeking confirmation of his intentions.

    <i>¡®This guy¡­ if things go south, he¡¯ll probably start by killing my knights.¡¯</i>

    That was only natural.

    The Third Prince, who had tried to kill Ian, was hisst remaining powerful rival.

    If they could kill each other, the session war would effectively end.

    <i>¡®Our knights are evenly matched.¡¯</i>

    Louis raised his hands, indicating that he had no intention of fighting.

    ¡°Alright. Fine. Anyway, once you hear my story, you¡¯ll have no choice but to let them go.¡±

    His gaze sweeping the surroundings, even though only Ian and his knights were present, Louis surveyed the area with a steely gaze.

    ¡°However, this isn¡¯t the ideal setting for discussion. We may have eavesdroppers.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s just us here, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemies¡¯ abilities. They are more formidable than you think.¡±

    Louis¡¯s intense gaze fixed on Ian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s converse discreetly, just between us.¡±

    That was the moment.

    A ck shadow poured forth from the body of the Third Prince, spreading in all directions.

    In an instant, Nathan stepped forward to protect Ian, but he had to retreat quickly due to the intensity of Ian¡¯s gaze.

    <i>¡®Just wait.¡¯</i>

    Then, a ck curtain enveloped the two of them.

    ***

    <i>¡®Fascinating.¡¯</i>

    Ian moved into the pitch-ck space, where only the Third Prince and himself were present.

    Despite the absence of sound or sensation, it felt like an entirely new realm.

    However, he could still feel something.

    <i>¡®Could this be one of the Seven Sins¡¯ powers?¡¯</i>

    It was evident.

    Until now, he had only experienced [Jealousy] and [Greed], but there was still a discernible sensation.

    It felt like a physiological rejection.

    It was definitely the same feeling that [Faith] and [Patience] within Ian were feeling.

    That was when.

    <i>Swish.</i>

    Something brushed past his vision.

    <i>¡®Feathers?¡¯</i>

    ck feathers drifted in the air, catching Ian¡¯s attention.

    As they dispersed, his gaze followed their path until he saw it.

    ¡°Surprised?¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    The source of the feathers was none other than the Third Prince, Louis.

    What was peculiar was that the wings were not attached to his body but to the shadow itself, with feathers rising from those wings.

    As Louis waved his hand, the wings and feathers vanished in an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve created this space. Here, I can evade their eyes and ears.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Ian tilted his head in confusion.

    <i>¡®This space was undoubtedly created by the power of the Seven Sins. Does this mean he can¡¯t evade the enemy¡¯s surveince without it?¡¯</i>

    Who are these people exactly?

    However, Ian did not reveal his awareness of the powers of the Seven Sins.

    ¡°So, what about this crucial information rted to the session war that you promised to share with me?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you inquire about this space first?¡±

    ¡°While your abilities intrigue me, the information you possess holds more importance to me.¡±

    The session war was one thing, but he was particrly concerned about those who had targeted the Third Prince¡¯s mother and Ian¡¯s mother.

    He couldn¡¯t quite exin why.

    <i>¡®It definitely has to do with my death in my past life.¡¯</i>

    That unsettling feeling lingered.

    The Third Prince, Louis, regarded Ian with a curious expression.

    ¡°You really are something else.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem intimidated in this space, and you¡¯re the first to show no interest even after seeing my powers directly.¡±

    ¡°Were there others?¡±

    ¡°There were a few. But none of them are alive now.¡±

    Louis¡¯s prating gaze fixed on Ian, hinting at a willingness to divulge more about his abilities if asked.

    However, Ian chuckled.

    ¡°When exactly are you nning to share that information? Sir Nathan has very little patience.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Time here is different from outside.¡±

    ¡°Different time?¡±

    ¡°Yes. A day here is roughly equivalent to ten minutes outside.¡±

    Ian smiled as if he had figured something out.

    This was one of the secrets of the Third Prince that had puzzled him since his previous life.

    <i>¡®This exins why his skills surpassed the rest.¡¯</i>

    This space provided him with ample training time, coupled with his innate genius.

    What would happen if such a genius also had the time to put in effort?

    Especially if he had been using this power since a very young age¡­

    <i>¡®I envy him.¡¯</i>

    However, despite knowing the secret, Ian¡¯s expression was not one of admiration.

    <i>¡®Did he really need allies with such power?¡¯</i>

    It was because he was more wary of the enemy¡¯s power than his rival¡¯s secret.

    What came next, however, caught him off guard.

    ¡°Duke Garcia, Marquis Ads, Depuy Chairman Jarken, Count Bantam and Count Oine.¡±

    Louis uttered names familiar to Ian, especially the first three, whom Ian had personally defeated.

    They were formidable foes, of course.

    Duke Garcia, in charge of wealth, and Marquis Ads, responsible for a whole defensive line.

    Then there were Deputy Chairman Jarken, a core member of the Council of Elders, Count Bantam, who was in charge of the royal pce¡¯s defense, and Count Oine who was in charge of the royal treasury.

    <i>¡®They are all key figures in the country.¡¯</i>

    Some additional names followed, but they too held significant positions.

    However, Ian tilted his head.

    ¡°Are you saying those people are our enemies? If so, that¡¯s quite disappointing.¡±

    While he acknowledged that Duke Garcia, who had been confined, still posed a danger, the others were either defeated by Ian or recognized his might to the point that they would never dare oppose him.

    He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be shaken by such names.

    But Louis shook his head.

    ¡°Do you think I would seek your help just because of those weaklings?¡±

    ¡°Then for what reason¡­?¡±

    ¡°Because of their leader.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    In that instant, Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest.

    It was because it seemed as if the reason Garcia had stabbed him in the back was revealed just as he had thought.

    However, there were still questions lingering in his mind.

    ¡°Garcia has someone he follows? The man who believes he can purchase anything with money? Surely, you must be joking.¡±

    ¡°I thought the same. But it¡¯s not the case.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a pawn. And it¡¯s been that way for a long time.¡±

    Ian found it hard to believe.

    Garcia wasn¡¯t just called the wealthy for no reason.

    The quality of his soldiers and weaponry could rival or even surpass that of the royal family.

    It was hard to conceive that someone like him would fall under another¡¯smand.

    But at that moment¡­

    ¡°Do you even know why the session war started in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ isn¡¯t it because the First Prince, who was the Crown Prince, passed away?¡±

    ¡°Even if the Crown Prince were alive, would there have been a session war?¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­ You can¡¯t be suggesting¡­?¡±

    The Third Prince lifted the corners of his mouth into a smirk.

    ¡°Exactly. The Crown Prince, whom everyone thought was dead, is indeed the one whom Garcia serves.¡±

    ***

    <i>ck. ck.</i>

    A man slowly climbed the tower.

    It was a ce on the outskirts of the royal pce.

    But unlike its shabby location, it was more heavily guarded than anywhere else in the royal pce.

    Suddenly, knights blocked the man¡¯s path.

    ¡°This area is off-limits.¡±

    ¡°Turn back.¡±

    They didn¡¯t just stop the man with words.

    They drew the swords from their waists and pointed them at the man¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Resist, and you¡¯ll pay with your life.¡±

    Their intent to kill hung in the air. Yet, in a moment¡­

    ¡°How disrespectful.¡±

    ¡°What are you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Kneel.¡±

    With a mere utterance, the manpelled the knights to kneel, as if an unseen force weighed them down.

    ¡°W-What is happening¡­?¡±

    ¡°Who are you¡­?¡±

    ¡°My, it seems there¡¯s no one here who recognizes my face anymore.¡±

    Struggling against the unseen restraint, the knights¡¯ veins bulged with effort, invoking their oaths.

    Despite their resolve, they remained motionless on the ground, as if petrified.

    And soon¡­

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The oppressive force crushed two knights, transforming them into stters of blood.

    The man who had created this gruesome scene went straight up the tower.

    And he opened the door.

    <i>Creak!</i>

    The massive iron door swung open effortlessly.

    Inside was none other than Duke Garcia.

    But he didn¡¯t look surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    He put down the documents he was holding with a rxed expression.

    Even with allmunications severed, he managed his family¡¯s affairs diligently.

    ¡°Is it wise for you to wander freely?¡±

    ¡°It seems even the knights don¡¯t recognize me.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re new. Aren¡¯t you someone everyone in the kingdom, the king, and the continent remembers?¡±

    Duke Garcia inquired further,

    ¡°But it¡¯s not yet time. Are you acting prematurely?¡±

    The man¡¯s response was a simple smile, prompting a shift in Duke Garcia¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Is it¡­ time already?¡±

    ¡°Well, it appears my youngest brother is more capable than I thought.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Now that all Seven Sins have appeared, there¡¯s no point in waiting any longer.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    With a stern face, Duke Garcia rose from his seat.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will start the retrieval operation immediately.¡±

    As he spoke, figures emerged from the shadows, the Secret Special Force that had ndestinely safeguarded the Duke.

    The man¡ªno, the Crown Prince¡ªbegan to stride confidently out of the tower alongside them.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 178: Now I Know

    Ian had always wondered why Duke Garcia betrayed him in his past life.

    However, he still couldn¡¯t understand the reason.

    It seemed obvious.

    <i>¡®No matter how much I think about it, there was no reason for him to betray me.¡¯</i>

    Despite Ian being the king, his role felt more like a puppet, granting Duke Garcia dominion over all of Kaistein.

    Yet, despite this, Duke Garcia had turned against him.

    <i>¡°If only I had met Your Majesty a bit sooner, perhaps things would have been different. But it¡¯s toote now.¡±</i>

    Ian could never forget Garcia¡¯sst words.

    But at this moment, a realization began to dawn on him.<i>¡®There was someone else he served? Did he kill me for that person¡¯s sake?¡¯</i>

    He could see why Duke Garcia had betrayed him.

    There had never been any bond between him and the duke.

    Not from the beginning to the end. At any moment.

    Yet there was still an unsolved mystery.

    <i>¡®What could the First Prince have offered Garcia?¡¯</i>

    What could possibly be better than the position of second-inmand that he could provide?

    Even if being the second-inmand was just a title, how could there be anything better than that?

    It was then that he heard a voice.

    ¡°You seem surprised, don¡¯t you? I am equally taken aback. How bewildered must you be?¡±

    At the voice of the Third Prince, Louis, Ian¡¯s expression turned frigid.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, brother.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince¡ªor rather, the First Prince¡ªis alive. It doesn¡¯t add up, does it?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The First Prince, who would naturally inherit the throne without lifting a finger. It doesn¡¯t make sense that he would pretend to be dead.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    It was a reasonable thought.

    The power struggle for the throne had arisen due to the death of the First Prince, which had worried the king about the future.

    The king wished to choose a sessor who was more capable.

    That¡¯s why the Second Prince, the First Princess, and the Third Prince had been fiercelypeting against each other.

    There was no reason for the First Prince to pretend to be dead or to hide.

    ¡°If the First Prince were to return, it would be as good as determining the sessor to the throne, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Because His Majesty has taken notice of you.¡±

    Ian frowned at Louis¡¯ words.

    He should have felt pleased to hear such recognition, but that wasn¡¯t what was important at the moment.

    ¡°So, why has he been pretending to be dead?¡±

    ¡°Honestly¡­ I don¡¯t know the reason either.¡±

    ¡°What? You must be joking!¡±

    A look of disgust crossed Ian¡¯s face. It was a look that said, ¡®Are you trying to fool me with such nonsense?¡¯

    But Louis shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that the First Prince is alive. However, I also don¡¯t know the reasoning behind it. I only found out about it recently.¡±

    Louis¡¯s expression seemed to suggest that there wereplicated circumstances involved.

    Still, Ian¡¯s gaze remained cold.

    ¡°The Crown Prince of Kaistein feigned death, manipting both your mother and mine. And you expect me to believe that you are ignorant of the reasons behind his charade? How can you ask me to ept that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, Duke Garcia is a cold-blooded man. He treats even his own children as mere pawns. Are you suggesting that he would aid a prince who pretends to be deceased and holds no im to the throne?¡±

    A prince who wasn¡¯t eligible to be the sessor meant nothing to Duke Garcia.

    Both in the past life and now, the Duke was a merchant who strictly calcted his gains.

    The Third Prince couldn¡¯t say anything to Ian¡¯s words.

    But right at that moment¡­

    Ian was taken aback.

    A slight tremor coursed through his body as he caught a faint whiff of blood emanating from the Third Prince, Louis.

    But that wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>¡®Is that the ck feather from earlier?¡¯</i>

    A ck feather was falling from Louis¡¯s arms, as if it were blood.

    Louis gave Ian a bitter look at his surprised expression.

    ¡°Did you see it?¡±

    ¡°Is it a wound? The scent of blood¡­ Could it be from the injury you sustained in Bahara?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, were you attacked by someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Ian tilted his head.

    Who in the world could have injured the Third Prince in Kaistein?

    No, the premise itself was wrong.

    <i>¡®Someone strong enough to injure the Third Prince?¡¯</i>

    If that were the case, the opponent would have to be a skilled knight.

    Moreover, someone with that level of skill wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with the royal family.

    ¡°Could it be that you fought against spies or agents from another country?¡±

    Louis, however, shook his head.

    ¡°Not quite.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°It was the First Prince.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He is the one who injured me, brother. He tried to kill me.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    But Louis didn¡¯t stop talking.

    ¡°After the war in Bahara ended, I was searching for traces of the Seven Virtues in the royal library. The moment I stepped out of the pce, he attacked me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Was he expected to believe this?

    It was hard to believe that the First Prince was alive, let alone that he was trying to kill the Third Prince.

    Even the fact that Louis had survived was difficult to ept.

    ¡°If we assume that the First Prince is indeed alive, does it make sense that you managed to avoid his grasp?¡±

    Ian¡¯s question was logical.

    The First Prince was renowned for his exceptional swordsmanship and had been identified as a gifted royal from a young age.

    King Eloin had swiftly designated him as the sessor.

    If such a person had honed his skills in secrecy, the extent of his power was beyond imagination.

    No matter how exceptional the Third Prince was, escaping from him would have been no easy task.

    But now, here stood Louis, perfectly fine against all odds.

    Even for the current Ian, it would be a difficult feat.

    But Louis looked directly into Ian¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What I say is the truth. And my knights sacrificed themselves to protect me.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Can¡¯t you see from this that my knights remain only that much? That¡¯s why I was hiding.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t all there.

    But Louis gritted his teeth, saying that he had lost some of his favorite knights to the First Prince¡¯s attack.

    His eyes appeared serious.

    But why had the First Prince attacked the Third Prince?

    <i>¡®After all this time pretending to be dead, why now?¡¯</i>

    Louis spoke at Ian¡¯s curious gaze.

    ¡°He was aiming for what I possess.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what you possess¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You should already know. It¡¯s one of the Seven Sins.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At that instant, Ian felt as though lightning had struck him.

    <i>¡®The Seven Sins!¡¯</i>

    At that sight, Louis¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Why the surprise? You must have been aware as well.¡±

    ¡°

    ¡°I also know that you have one of the Seven Sins. It may be weak, but it is there.¡±

    Just as the Seven Virtues could recognize each other, the same applied to the Seven Sins.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I may not know why you are acting this way, but I have not disclosed to anyone that you possess one of the Seven Sins.¡±

    But Ian didn¡¯t hear Louis¡¯ voice.

    He was preupied with something else at that moment.

    <i>¡®Yes, that exins everything.¡¯</i>

    Ian connected the dots.

    He understood why the First Prince had faked his death and why Duke Garcia had supported him

    It was thanks to the recent changes in Jealousy.

    <i>¡®The fragments of the Seven Sins grow through negative emotions.¡¯</i>

    The fragment of Jealousy, which had only a mouth, had grown horns and teeth.

    Even though it was currently sealed by the power of Patience, it was still a significant development.

    <i>¡®The fragments¡¯ powers disyed by Ceres in Bahara. What if it was a ploy to cultivate the essence of the fragments?¡¯</i>

    It would make sense if they had incited a session war in Kaistein akin to Bahara to nurture negative emotions.

    Duke Garcia¡¯s motives for extending the war in Ian¡¯s previous life also fell into ce.

    The only peculiar aspect was the hastened pace of events this time.

    <i>¡®Could it be because the war ended quickly because of me?¡¯</i>

    Unlike in the past, the fragments¡¯ growth might have elerated due to Ian¡¯s interventions.

    The conspirators might seek to reim the Seven Sins while simultaneously attempting to eliminate Ian before he grew stronger.

    One thing was certain.

    That the bastards themselves began to crawl out when their time came.

    A faint smile yed on Ian¡¯s lips.

    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know why, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°They are gathering the Seven Sins.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that too, but it¡¯s still too early to conclude.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ian spoke firmly.

    ¡°Everything falls into ce now. Why did Garcia target me, and why did he attempt to aid Bahara, our former enemies.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡±

    ¡°And now I can somewhat understand why they are revealing themselves.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you know?¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s expression turned serious.

    At that moment, he realized that Ian¡¯s words were not mere fabrications.

    Ian responded nonchntly.

    ¡°They possess fragments of the Seven Sins. To cultivate them, they need negative emotions¡ªspecifically, murder and war.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­ what?¡±

    Louis¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    This was information even he, a possessor of one of the Seven Sins, was ignorant of.

    Observing his shock, Ian couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly.

    <i>¡®My brother doesn¡¯t know about the fragment or its growth.¡¯</i>

    It was information that those who didn¡¯t have a fragment wouldn¡¯t know.

    Rather, those who knew it were the enemies.

    Which meant¡­

    <i>¡®I can win over Third Prince Louis to my side.¡¯</i>

    Ian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.

    It seemed he had topletely ruin the First Prince¡¯s ns.

    In fact, he had no choice but to do so.

    <i>¡®If I were the enemy, I wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡¯</i>

    It was obvious.

    The Third Prince¡¯s possession of one of the Seven Sins,bined with Ian¡¯s Jealousy and the other Seven Virtues, presented an invaluable opportunity.

    Assuming they were gathering the fragments of the Seven Sins, it was an opportunity not to be missed.

    Hence, Ian turned to the Third Prince with a bright smile.

    ¡°In that sense, brother.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with that smile¡­?¡±

    Louis looked slightly skeptical.

    But Ian didn¡¯t care and continued.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Louis¡¯s expression shifted to one of bewilderment at Ian¡¯s proposition.

    ***

    Nathan scratched his head while watching the ck sphere.

    ¡°I wonder how much longer it will take.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been long at all. Perhaps just an hour, at most.

    Yet, sitting idle felt like torture to him.

    <i>¡®Having to endure being around these sweaty guys¡­¡¯</i>

    The trouble was that the Third Prince¡¯s knights scowled at him.

    They had apetitive sparkle in their eyes, particrly because of Galon and Fiosen, who were building a reputation under Ian¡¯s leadership.

    ¡°So, they say you¡¯re now called one of the Three Knights alongside Galon and Fiosen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly surprising to see. The libertine who loved wine and women is one of the Three Knights now.¡±

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re better with your mouth than your sword. Otherwise, how could you have gotten involved with them?¡±

    Seeing their taunts, Nathan finally began to reach for his sword.

    ¡°What? Are you envious that they¡¯ve named me one of the Three Knights?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that I wonder if you actually deserve it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw those words right back at you. You people initiated this, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you lose, I won¡¯t spread any rumors.¡±

    Just as the tension between the knights was about to escte¡ª

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The ck sphere in front of them began to transform.

    Initially, it had draped everything softly like a shadow, but now it was fracturing like ss.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    At the same time, two figures appeared.

    Ian appeared rtively unharmed, while the Third Prince, Louis, crumpled, coughing up blood.

    The rmed knights hurried to their respective lords.

    ¡°Prince Ian!¡±

    ¡°Prince Louis!¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s knights clenched their jaws, shouting in anger.

    ¡°How dare you attack Prince Louis!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can escape alive after this!¡±

    It seemed they might draw their swords against Ian at any moment. nt.

    However, they were stopped by a voice that rang out.

    ¡°Stop. He is not my enemy.¡±

    ¡°B¡­ but, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Enough. My wounds aren¡¯t severe.¡±

    Louis wiped the blood from his mouth with a pallid expression.

    ¡°I won¡¯t sumb to injuries like these.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    ¡°I know how you feel, but now is not the time.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    It was at that instant.

    <i>Startled!</i>

    Everyone except Ian and the Third Prince turned their gaze in one direction.

    It was inevitable.

    <i>ng! ng!</i>

    ¡°Attack! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    A loud sh of swords and a strong scent of blood came from somewhere.

    It was a battle they had not noticed until now because they were keeping each other in check.

    ¡°W¡­ where is thating from?¡±

    ¡°Someone is attacking a mercenary group.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At that moment, Nathan shouted.

    ¡°You bastards! This was your scheme all along!¡±

    Drawing his sword, he advanced to shield Ian.

    Yet, the Third Prince¡¯s knights gestured with their hands.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°Really. The knights here are all of the Third Prince¡¯s current forces.¡±

    At that moment, Ian smiled at the knight¡¯s information.

    ¡°Is this truly the extent of your forces?¡±

    ¡°These fools¡­¡±

    The Third Prince massaged his temples at Ian¡¯s chuckle.

    It seemed that within the ck sphere, there had been some sort of deal made.

    ¡°You mentioned that only a portion of your forces is here. Have you hidden the rest within your territory?¡±

    ¡°Ahem. I¡¯ve reserved about 30% of my strength for negotiations.¡±

    ¡°In that case, it appears you¡¯ve exaggerated your power to 70%.¡±

    The Third Prince Louis tried to deflect, but Ian paid it no mind.

    <i>¡®After all, I was already aware that my brother¡¯s forces were elsewhere. I just let it slide.¡¯</i>

    What he truly wanted was not the knights¡¯ fighting strength.

    It was merely those who were attacking his mercenary group and were now rushing toward them.

    <i>¡®So, were they nning to ambush both of us?¡¯</i>

    If that was the case, it was a huge mistake.

    He had prepared more than one or two things in case he had to fight the Third Prince.

    So, Ian smiled.

    ¡°Sir Nathan, initiate it.¡±

    ¡°Now¡­ immediately?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nathan shot a re into the sky from his pocket.

    <i>Pheee~ Bang!</i>

    Instantly, red smoke billowed into the skies.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 179: Not My Taste

    The sudden attack from the enemies caught everyone off guard.

    However, Heinkel, who was in charge of the mercenary group, did not panic.

    <i>¡®I wonder if these guys are the enemies the prince mentioned.¡¯</i>

    Originally, he was just a low-level mercenary who wandered from vige to vige.

    He had once been a top-ranking mercenary with quite a reputation, but a sudden ident had left him injured.

    But it wasn¡¯t long before he was abandoned by people or ignored by nobles.

    <i>¡®Thanks to the top-quality potion the prince sent me, I was able to regain my former glory.¡¯</i>

    The top-quality potion couldn¡¯t be bought with just money.There were times when he doubted Ian, the prince.

    But he changed his mind after hearing what Gerard, the captain of the Gerard mercenary group, and the strategist, Line, said.

    <i>¡°You can trust that prince.¡±</i>

    Honestly, it was surprising.

    The key members of the Gerard Mercenary Group, who had grown into the best mercenary group in Kaistein, were saying such things.

    Moreover, Ian, who had treated his injuries, was nothing short of a lifelong benefactor to him.

    Heinkel recalled Ian¡¯s words with a calm gaze.

    <i>¡°Our target is the Third Prince and his knights. However, unexpected situations may arise.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What kind of situations are you talking about?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°A third party may attack, targeting both myself and the Third Prince.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What? What audacious fools would dare interrupt a conflict between throne sessors?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°As of now, the most likely possibility is¡­?¡±</i>

    As Heinkel scrutinized the enemies attacking the mercenaries, cloaked in ck attire but armed with magical tools, their appearance aligned with the descriptions Ian had provided.

    With certainty in his eyes, Heinkel rose to his feet and raised his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s Duke Garcia¡¯s Secret Special Force! Everyone, disengage and create distance! Avoid direct confrontation!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    For a moment, the enemies were startled and hesitated at Heinkel¡¯s words.

    They couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°You¡­ How do you know our name?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve operated discreetly until now. How did you uncover us?¡±

    ¡°A mere rural mercenary captain knows our name?¡±

    Despite their initial shock, the enemies quickly regained theirposure.

    ¡°Though you¡¯ve heard our name, you don¡¯t grasp the full picture. Duke Garcia is merely an ally.¡±

    ¡°There is only one true master.¡±

    At that moment, the eyes of the Secret Special Force grew cold.

    How they were discovered no longer mattered.

    Fully equipped with magical tools, the Secret Special Force charged once more.

    Their glowing swords cut through any shield, and the clothes they wore deflected the mercenaries¡¯ swords.

    Heinkel nodded to himself.

    <i>¡®Just as the prince had said.¡¯</i>

    The Secret Special Force aimed to eliminate Ian and Louis, yet Heinkel remained undeterred.

    Ian¡¯s extensive knowledge of the enemy force had prepared the mercenaries for such a scenario.

    Heinkel issued orders to hisrades.

    ¡°Maintain distance and form a defensive line!¡±

    ¡°They are lethal up close! Don¡¯t allow them space!¡±

    The mercenaries, skilled inbat and evasion, drew their swords as if anticipating this moment.

    And that wasn¡¯t all.

    <i>Pheee~ Bang!</i>

    Red smoke rose into the sky.

    The mercenaries¡¯ expressions changed upon seeing it.

    ¡°Captain! It¡¯s a red signal re!¡±

    ¡°The prince has sent the signal!¡±

    The purpose of the red signal re was clear: total annihtion of the enemy.

    ¡°No need to retreat. Attack!¡±

    ¡°Deploy the items!¡±

    Witnessing the re, the Secret Special Force halted momentarily, perplexed by the mercenaries¡¯ sudden change in demeanor.

    ¡°Why the sudden aggression?¡±

    ¡°They are just mercenaries. They can¡¯t beat us who are armed with magical tools.¡±

    Unbeknownst to them, the mercenaries, conditioned by Ian to prioritize survival, now fought with ample resources and resolve.

    ¡°Everyone, use that!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    As the mercenaries¡¯ movements changed, the Secret Special Force began to suffer losses.

    It was due to the mercenaries¡¯ splendid tactics of using long-range throwing weapons and various tools thoroughly, no matter how close they got.

    <i>Thunk!</i>

    Rather than simply sumbing, the mercenaries ignited bombs they had kept hidden in their pockets.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, green smoke erupted from the bodies of the mercenaries.

    This was a poison they had prepared in advance.

    ¡°Why? Did you believe we were easy targets because we¡¯re mercenaries?¡±

    ¡°T¡­ these damn guys! Cough¡­¡±

    The Secret Special Force copsed, bleeding from the deadly poison.

    ¡°But¡­ you won¡¯t be safe either.¡±

    ¡°Hah, no way. We¡¯ve already taken the antidote. Do you think we¡¯re fools?¡±

    ¡°Wh-what¡­?¡±

    The mercenariesughed at them.

    They were things they had prepared to deal with knights.

    No matter how well-equipped they were with magical tools, it was not easy to deal with professional mercenaries.

    Moreover, these mercenaries were exceptional.

    ¡°Our employer invested quite a bit in us.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea how much this poison and antidote cost? We can¡¯t just use them recklessly.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not just the poison we have.¡±

    If the enemy had their magical tools, the mercenaries countered with magic scrolls and various types of poisons.

    ¡°You guys said you had so many magical tools, right? We¡¯ll make good use of them.¡±

    The mercenaries smirked and charged towards the Secret Special Force.

    ***

    The red re was one of the various methods Ian had prepared to capture the Third Prince.

    But its effectiveness was undeniable.

    It was clear just by witnessing how dozens of once-formidable foes were quickly swept away.

    Of course, Nathan, standing beside Ian, kept grumbling about the waste.

    ¡°Those bastards! Do they have any idea how much all that costs? They should use it wisely!¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be helped.

    Just as it was difficult to obtain the highest-quality potions no matter how much gold you had, there were poisons and antidotes that couldn¡¯t be obtained no matter how much money you had.

    <i>¡®But thankfully, we managed to resolve that issue in Labadom Vige.¡¯</i>

    While they had killed themander, the researchers were still alive.

    Ian had them create poisons and antidotes that the mercenaries could use.

    Although it cost a fortune, he didn¡¯t care.

    <i>¡®If spending that much could result in the annihtion of the Secret Special Force and the enemy knights, it would be worth every coin.¡¯</i>

    Ian was quite aware of the capabilities of the Secret Special Force.

    It wasn¡¯t just about the magical tools they possessed.

    They were underground assassins who could exert the power of knights even though they weren¡¯t knights.

    Having such enemies lurking in the shadows, he couldn¡¯t rx.

    <i>¡®After all, we couldn¡¯t even catch them in Bahara.¡¯</i>

    So, he was going to cut off Duke Garcia¡¯s hands and feet right here.

    Wasn¡¯t that why he had prepared the mercenaries?

    <i>¡®They were originally trained to deal with knights. It would be a problem if they couldn¡¯t even do this much.¡¯</i>

    He tested the mercenary group right there and then, and they passed with flying colors.

    <i>¡®To show such skill against the Secret Special Force, they should be more than capable against knights.¡¯</i>

    Money can work wonders.

    Thanks to the lessons he learned in his past life from Duke Garcia, Ian knew how to wield financial power better than anyone else.

    That¡¯s why he reached out to the mercenaries, individuals no one thought to invest in, despite being professionals inbat yet treated as insignificant.

    <i>¡®Maximizing effects with minimal expenditure. It¡¯s a method used by Garcia in my previous life.¡¯</i>

    Moreover, there was no better way to build a private army without attracting the attention of kings or other nations.

    As Ian contemted this, the appearance of the mercenaries in battle left Louis¡¯s knights astonished.

    ¡°Did they have prior knowledge of this?¡±

    ¡°Impressive. Such preparation.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know mercenaries could fight so well. Especially with poison. It¡¯s despicable, but effective.¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s knights were visibly taken aback by Ian¡¯s foresight.

    It was rare to find someone who could concoct such intricate schemes.

    However, Nathan shook his head in disbelief.

    <i>¡®You fools! Those were meant to be used against you!¡¯</i>

    Regrettably, he couldn¡¯t voice his thoughts aloud.

    Instead, Nathan leaned in and whispered into Ian¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say we dealt with the Secret Special Force. And what about those hiding below the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about those who¡¯ve been watching us from earlier?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You were aware?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I sensed their presence.¡±

    To be exact, it was the power of Jealousy.

    At the end of the world, where everything appeared to be ck and white, the enemies were in ck.

    Soldiers, all heavily armed, were hiding at the bottom of the mountain.

    <i>¡®Since Garcia and the First Prince are working together, those must be the First Prince¡¯s hidden soldiers.¡¯</i>

    Of course, they all had to be dealt with.

    But most of the things the mercenaries had were used up in this battle.

    And it was too much to ask the mercenaries who were fighting now to fight again.

    ¡°We¡¯ll handle them.¡±

    ¡°What? Their numbers are overwhelming, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Nathan shook his head.

    No matter how great a knight he was, called [Swift], and how many knights were beside him.

    ¡°There are too many enemies. I wonder how they managed to hide such an army.¡±

    ¡°How many do you estimate?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I think it¡¯s more than ten thousand.¡±

    Even the presence of knights was felt among the enemies.

    But Ian smiled instead.

    ¡°We can handle them all here. It¡¯s a basic principle of warfare to deal with the enemy when they are scattered.¡±

    ¡°No, Your Highness, how much military strategy have you actually read? To say such a thing¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the works of Duke Heinrich and Duke Ulrich regarding battlefield strategies, I believe.¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s knights and Nathan were taken aback.

    ¡°You¡¯ve read all those boring things?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that boring, but I heard that a knight should memorize them by heart. Seems you haven¡¯t done so.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nathan turned his head slightly to the side. It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard correctly.

    Ian smiled as if he knew that would happen.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get rid of them.¡±

    As Ian readied to advance with the knights, Nathan discreetly whispered.

    ¡°But what if they¡¯re the First Prince¡¯s troops? Could it lead toplications for Your Highness in the future?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why?¡±

    Ian inquired calmly. Nathan, appearing frustrated, tapped his chest.

    ¡°That¡¯s because His Highness the First Prince is the rightful heir to the throne. If His Majesty finds out, there will surely be a big problem.¡±

    But just then, a voice interrupted.

    [That won¡¯t be the case.]

    ¡°Uh? Who¡¯s there?¡±

    At the sudden sound, Nathan immediately went into a defensive posture.

    However, the voice wasing from Ian¡¯s arms.

    Ian smiled.

    ¡°I connected to Duke Lavaltor just in case.¡±

    After all, he couldn¡¯t just confront the Third Prince empty-handed.

    Regardless, Duke Lavaltor¡¯s voice continued to resonate through the crystal.

    [Much time has already passed. The achievements of the Seventh Prince areparable to those of the First Prince, after all.]

    But there was more to it.

    [Your Majesty. No, he¡¯s not a fool to ept a prince who ys dead for a specific purpose as his rightful sessor.]

    Ian shared the same sentiment.

    <i>¡®No, in fact, the appearance of the First Prince at this moment works to my advantage.¡¯</i>

    Unlike in his previous life, Garcia and the First Prince appeared before King Eloin copsed.

    Moreover, King Eloin and the royal family¡¯s authority were higher than ever.

    This was actually an opportunity for Ian.

    <i>¡®In the past, even King Eloin chose the First Prince as his sessor.¡¯</i>

    On the other hand, he might have been just a scarecrow in his previous life. But this life was different.

    Besides, he had heard about the First Prince.

    This was an opportunity to defeat such a guy and be truly recognized by all the people of the kingdom.

    Thus, Ian threw items to Nathan and the knights.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°An antidote. Take it now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Did you think I would only give it to the mercenaries? It¡¯s something I originally prepared.¡±

    Given the overwhelming number of enemies, he intended to reduce them with poison gas.

    A sinister grin yed on Ian¡¯s lips.

    ¡°As the saying goes, repay kindness twice and revenge tenfold. If the enemy tries to invade, it¡¯s only natural to subdue them with poison. It¡¯s not my style to be the first to be attacked.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The knights of the Third Prince broke out in a cold sweat.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!